《Adorable Wife In Flash Marriage》


 C1

    Yang Qian''s surname wasn''t Yang. If she followed her father because of her surname, Jane, and her mother because of her surname, then she would be surnamed Tang. Unfortunately, both of them didn''t like her surname, so in the end, she could only follow her mother''s surname, Yang.


    Later on, Grandpa Jian wanted her to change her surname, but as the ultimate victor of this marriage, how could he agree to it? As for his father, he had already detested Yang Qian''s biological mother, and he also had a very good daughter, so he naturally didn''t think much of his illegitimate daughter.


    Grandpa Jane wanted to interfere, but as it was a matter between husband and wife, he couldn''t interfere too much. Thus, he could only let her be. At that time, he would take care of his granddaughter, who was like duckweed.


    Logically speaking, Lady Jane would definitely not agree to such a situation. Even if her father had already inherited the entire family, he was still a decadent. How could he give birth to an illegitimate daughter?


    It had to be said that with Lady Jane''s dowry, she was considered the only daughter of the family. As soon as her family entered the family, she brought her family over to the group. Lady Jane''s family was a family that was on the same side as the family.


    Thus, Lady Jane would own 50% of the shares of the Jane Group and give 5% directly to the Jane Family. In this way, Lady Jane would own 50% of the shares of the Jane Group and give 5% directly to the Jane Family.


    Lady Jane won over Yang Qian''s mother because she traded 5% of her stock for it, so men always say that love is the real deal, and the real deal is money and power. When these two go against each other, men always choose money and power. Except, of course, for the romantic who loves supreme, who cannot be judged by reason.)


    Don''t be ridiculous, even if she doesn''t join the company with 30% of the shares, she still has the right to speak, but she isn''t a person of equal status. Grandpa Jane had already warned her father about this very early on, but this man thought that she was his woman and couldn''t do anything to him, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    However, he did not expect that after twenty years, when Jane, who was only twenty-five, returned home, she would begin her revenge. She wanted to let the Jane family know the consequences of offending her.


    "No." Grandpa Jane would never have thought that her eldest grandson''s daughter would get married after returning home at the age of twenty-five. She never would have thought that this daughter-in-law would actually propose to cancel the engagement, how could this work? This was not only bringing shame to the entire Jane family and the Zhong family, it was also making it impossible for him to explain himself to his old friend.


    "Dad, why not? A poor soldier is almost thirty years old and is still a first lieutenant. How can such a person be worthy of our young miss?" Lady Jane had no intention of backing down. When she mentioned Zhong Haodan, her face was filled with contempt.


    When Jane Ning was born and heard that her daughter had been engaged by Grandpa Jane, she had been very unhappy. However, since she was still her grandfather, she could not say anything. She wanted to make up for her daughter''s grievances and make her the happiest princess in the world.


    In fact, at that time, she had already been disappointed in the Jane family, Grandpa Jane, and her father. It was also at that time that she not only started to get the company, but also started to investigate the marriage that Grandpa Jane had arranged for her daughter.


    It turned out that her family was all soldiers and their positions weren''t high, so it was obvious that they were born into some kind of family. Originally, she thought that the old gramps would let her future son-in-law enter the company, and at that time, his wife and husband would follow him around pretty well, but she didn''t think that his family would still send him to be a soldier.


    It was only then that she was truly disappointed in the Jane family. She had sent Jian Ning abroad and together with her son, they had pulled the Jian family out of the group. Now was the right time for her to make a move.


    "You ¡­ You checked? " He had never thought that this daughter-in-law would have such a great burden. No wonder his old friend had asked him to be more concerned about his family''s matters. What did he say then? It was as if he had already handed over the orator to his son''s daughter-in-law.


    So the real knot was here, his daughter-in-law was really naive, her old friend''s family background was something she could find out, look at what she said, it was obvious that she did not find out anything, what she knew were only superficial matters, perhaps even the nephew of the Zhong Family could not find out.


    "Mhmm, if I don''t go investigate, I''m afraid that I don''t know what kind of friendship you had with your granddaughter that you sold away for." When she had first investigated this matter, she had never felt this angry before. If it was really a good family, then she would not have said anything. However, it was such a family. How could she bear with it?


    "You ¡­" Old Master Jane was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. Yang Qian looked on anxiously, but she didn''t dare to go up. In this house, she was just that unnecessary existence.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law in such a state, Old Master Jane knew that it was pointless to say anything more. Thus, he didn''t say anything more and only silently sighed. When he thought about how he would regret it later, he wouldn''t help them negotiate things.


    In truth, Lady Jane was only notifying Old Master Jane that he was going to do whatever he could. Before the family meeting even began, she had already sent someone to the Zhong Family to discuss the annulment of the engagement.


    "Grandfather, are you alright?" Seeing that there were no outsiders left in the old house, Yang Qian dared to step forward and ask, she was really afraid that something would happen to her grandfather. Seeing that there were no outsiders left in the old house, Yang Qian dared to step forward and ask, because she was truly afraid that something would happen to her grandfather.


    "It''s alright, what can happen to grandpa? I''ll accompany grandpa out for a while in the afternoon." Thinking that his old friend might have already received the message, he was definitely furious. He could only smile wryly and personally apologize.


    "Alright, grandpa, you drink some water. Take a rest, I''ll go make some porridge for you." Seeing that old man Jane was fine, Yang Qian felt at ease and went to the kitchen to make some rice porridge for her grandfather.


    "Mm, go ahead." Old grandpa Jane closed her eyes and took a rest. She was too excited today and felt too tired. It didn''t take her long before she fell asleep.


    Yang Qian had just gone into the kitchen to bring out the ingredients and was preparing to cook some stir-fried cabbages, pat the cucumber and rice porridge, and add an omelette with chives and fried eggs.


    "Is the old man alright?" As soon as Jane Le entered, she saw the green cucumber. She couldn''t help but take a piece of cucumber and eat it with a crunch. She didn''t forget to ask about the proper business.


    "It''s nothing, I''ve already fallen asleep." Yang Qian did not even raise her head, she was obviously very familiar with this person.


    "What do you think about this matter?" Jane Le was not happy to see Yang Qian being so cold towards her family, but he couldn''t find a reason for this girl to worry about him together. That''s right, she was his illegitimate daughter, this made her have no chance to participate in the affairs of the Jian family, not to mention that her aunt had bullied her a lot over the years. If it wasn''t for her grandfather, she would have immediately left this place.


    "Do you think so?" Yang Qian raised her eyebrows. She wasn''t smart nor was she stupid, back when her auntie didn''t give her the surname Jane, she knew that this day would come. She didn''t expect that after more than ten years, her auntie would still be able to endure.


    "You are quite stable, aren''t you afraid that the fire will burn your body that day?" This sister of hers was good in every way, except that she didn''t want to talk about the Jane family. Even if she talked about it, she would put herself in an outsider''s position, which made him, a member of the Jane family, feel sympathy and pity for this sister.


    "Nope." Yang Qian had nothing to do, even if she was burned to death, it would be nothing more than looking for a fire pit to jump in. She wasn''t made of mud, so how could she let others pinch her?


    "Hur hur." Jane Le looked at Yang Qian in a strange manner. She was not unaware of who his aunt was. Would she not find it strange?


    "She''s busy right now." After a while, she would be able to eat the fragrant and soft congee. Yang Qian also did not recommend that this little brother of hers, who had a good relationship with her, should be reminded, but as for whether she could receive it, that was not her concern. She would definitely feel awkward with the Jane family, and would definitely be chased out of the family in the future.


    "Hur hur." Even if he was not the eldest son, he would still receive a very strict education. How could he crush his sister into pieces every time she came here? True uncle could only endure it, because he really did not have any contact with his family, so he really did not know what was going on at home. However, according to his understanding of his first aunt, since she had already made a move, it was not possible for her to simply cancel the engagement.


    Yang Qian noticed her grandfather when he was at the door. Seeing that he had already heard everything, she stopped talking. She had already reminded him of this, so if she didn''t know in the future, she really wouldn''t know.


    "Sigh!" It seemed like the little girl had known from the beginning that her eldest son''s daughter-in-law would make a move, and he had not thought about it at all. He felt that his family had already given his eldest son and eldest son a wife, and they were not dissatisfied with them, so they naturally would not do anything harmful to the family, but he did not expect that his daughter-in-law would not care about these things.


    Seeing that she was staying at Yang Qian''s place, Jane Yue had nothing else to say. Listening to her speak made her feel really uncomfortable, and she was also very worried about Grandpa Jane''s health.


    After Jane Le left, Yang Qian couldn''t help but raise her head, revealing a beautiful face. She was actually very worried in her heart. If it wasn''t for this face, she really wouldn''t have worried about her at all.


    "In this world, there is no other option." Yang Qian said in a mocking tone. Nowadays, society wasn''t like ancient times, there was no need for parents to order you around. However, being born in a big family, you would have to pay if you received material enjoyment. This was very fair.

 C2

    For example, if it was a few years ago, Jane Ning didn''t have any special feelings towards annulling the marriage, then in order to not let her grandfather be sad, she would naturally not let her mother do that.


    But now the problem was, she had someone she liked, and because she liked him, she became selfish. She didn''t want the two of them to be unhappy because of her engagement, but even if they accepted her in the future, this marriage was not a big deal. When her mother talked about annulling the marriage, she would just watch her mother do it.


    The phone rang before Yang Qian had even finished her sorrow for the spring and autumn.


    "Senior?" Yang Qian was puzzled. Why would this senior brother of the Beautiful Book Family call her? After all, wasn''t this senior brother trying to test it out by hiding? Why did he call her? Could it be that his grandfather caught her again?


    "Yeah, is Qian Qian okay?" He had never dared to express his feelings for his junior sister before she had grown up all these years. Even though his junior sister had already turned eighteen, he still did not dare to say it out loud, afraid that her aunt would do something to harm him and drag it out for many years. When he heard that something had happened to the Jane family, he was still unable to bear it and immediately made a call.


    "I''m fine." Thinking about her senior''s smile that was like the spring breeze, she couldn''t help but feel that it was good to have such a good senior brother. At least she wasn''t alone, but this time''s matter was definitely a bit big, and there were still a lot of follow-up matters, so it was better not to involve her senior brother in this.


    Then have a good rest. See you tomorrow." Xu Siyuan actually had a lot of things he wanted to say, but when he faced Yang Qian, he couldn''t help but feel nervous, and then he became speechless. Xu Siyuan actually had a lot of things he wanted to say, but when he faced Yang Qian, he couldn''t help but feel nervous, and then he became speechless.


    Not to mention that Qian Qian was a very cold person, even her auntie wouldn''t find her a good home, so he wasn''t that worried.


    But this time, for some reason, his heart couldn''t help but beat faster. Because he was worried, he called his cousin and found out that something had happened to Qian Qian''s family. Only then did he feel slightly relieved.


    "En," Yang Qian''s smile was very clear and charming, but she couldn''t help but bitterly smile in her heart. Tomorrow? She didn''t even know where she was headed. What was there for tomorrow? She was probably the unluckiest person in the world to have reincarnated.


    Thinking about this, Yang Qian couldn''t help but think of her own farm space, and felt that it had used up all of her luck. Thinking about it again, she felt that since she had no other choice, she might as well use up all of her luck.


    "Grandfather, what do you think?" When Jane Le saw her grandfather sitting in the living room, she could not help but quickly walk over and pour a cup of tea for her grandfather.


    Actually, his parents and Yang Qian had already mentioned this to him, but he still wanted to hear his grandfather''s opinion. Furthermore, after living under the same roof for so long, he still couldn''t accept this fact!


    "Return the money as soon as possible!" At this point, there was nothing left to say. Grandpa Jane could not help but sigh. He knew that it was too late. The Jane family was probably finished. What they were going to do now was just struggle to the death!


    When her grandfather gave her an affirmative answer, Jane let out a sigh of relief, but also felt that her aunt had overdone it. Not to mention that her big brother and big sister were not from the Jane family, she could make both of them lose face. In the future, they would not have a good reputation in the business world, so she couldn''t help but feel that her aunt''s way of doing things wasn''t suitable for killing chickens to get eggs.


    The two of them did not know what to say. Since something like this had happened in their home, they naturally did not have the interest to talk about it. However, it was obvious that they did not have the initiative in this matter.


    "Grandpa, Little Le is eating." Yang Qian moved very quickly, and did everything right before long. Seeing the father and son pair''s ugly expressions, who knew how unhappy they were, but with her position in the Jian family, even if she wanted to say something, she had to do it with all her might. So she didn''t say anything and just did what she could for the sake of her heart.


    "Little Le, don''t go in the afternoon. Accompany Grandpa and your Second Sis to the Zhong Family." Old man Zhong, who had not been found by Lady Jane, was currently living in the military compound of B City. He was one of the few old marshals in China, and his political and military status was extremely high.


    "Yes." Jian Le actually didn''t know what the Zhong family was like, but he felt that his aunt and elder sister might regret it in the future, and this matter was exactly what he wanted to see. Who told his aunt to beat them up so badly?


    When the Zhong Family received the news, they immediately called back Zhong Haodan, who had just returned from his mission. Now, they no longer felt the anger from the news, but heaved a sigh of relief instead, not just because Lady Jane despised him but also because no one in the Zhong Family thought much of Jane. Not to mention that she had nothing else to do with him, but because Lady Jane spoiled him too much, it made this young miss very angry.


    Even the grades were red in class. If it weren''t for Jane''s family having money, she wouldn''t have finished her university career. How could she have gone abroad to study? She didn''t even need to think about it.


    "What do you think?" It could be said that Grandpa Jane and Old Master Zhong had been close friends for a long time. If it wasn''t for the fact that the children of the previous generation from the two families were too young, such a good opportunity wouldn''t have been given to Jian Ning.


    "Don''t they have a little girl?" In any case, their family was already here, so there was no need for them to be married off. To be able to return a favor at this time, there was nothing bad about that. Furthermore, compared to the unruly and headstrong young miss Jian Ning, the illegitimate daughter of the Jian family was the one who really made people feel at ease.


    "That won''t do, she''s an illegitimate daughter, so her name isn''t very famous. Our family doesn''t care about our family, but our illegitimate daughter''s status is disgraceful after all." Aunt Zhong was the first to oppose the decision. She was already dissatisfied with the young miss'' untouchable appearance, but now that she thought about how her grandson had wasted all these years, how could she agree to it?


    "Enough, he knows that he''ll decide everything for himself. Either way, it''s either him or his son. It doesn''t matter." Old Master Zhong''s words were very clear. His son''s ability was average, but to be able to become a lieutenant colonel in his old age was already quite impressive. Their Zhong Family''s hope was on this grandson, so he had always respected this grandson''s decision.


    Grandma Zhong slightly pursed her lips. In the end, she didn''t say anything. The matters of the family were always decided by Grandpa Zhong. She wouldn''t say anything if she was dissatisfied with Grandpa Zhong''s decision, but she already hated the Jane family and her future granddaughter-in-law, Yang Qian.


    He didn''t know Yang Qian, and coupled with his dissatisfaction with Jian Ning, he was somewhat angry that Yang Qian wouldn''t help her say anything in front of her grandmother. Plus, as a man, he wasn''t good at managing these things.


    "Enough, that little girl is an illegitimate daughter, but she was brought up by Old Jane. If we don''t trust her, then we won''t even be able to trust Old Jane anymore." Grandpa Zhong was also very unhappy with the Jian family, but he knew that his old friend probably only found out about it at this point. He also thought that this little girl was more liked by his old friend, maybe marrying into his family would be a good thing.


    Grandma Zhong raised her head to say something, as if she remembered something. She didn''t say anything, so she clenched her hand tightly. Her veins were popping out on her aged but well-preserved hand, as if she was talking about her master''s patience.


    Looking at his wife, Grandpa Zhong did not know what she was thinking about. There were some matters that had already passed for so many years, how could she ignore her wife who had accompanied her for so many years just because of that incident.


    In addition, he had a premonition that the Jane Family would suffer an unprecedented calamity. Whether they could survive it or not was uncertain, and he was just thinking about helping them out at that time.


    "Go down." Grandpa Zhong, who was having a headache, waved his hand to let his wife and grandchildren out of the study. He couldn''t help but think of his own dead son, such a good kid. It was really hard to say whether one would have the luck or the misfortune to decide.


    Naturally, Grandpa Zhong missed out on the rare moment of melancholy. His grandson had given up, so he made the wrong decision. In the following days, he watched his grandson suffer helplessly. He felt incredibly comfortable and heartbroken at the same time.


    "What do you think?" As soon as Grandma Zhong left the bookstore, she grabbed her grandson''s hand anxiously, as if she was afraid that she would lose her grandson just like that.


    "Let nature take its course." Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. It seemed like their family and Jane''s family didn''t just know the things on the surface. If it wasn''t for his grandma, how could she have become unhappy at the mention of Jane''s family? His grandpa was also very depressed, but he didn''t care about these things, it just didn''t affect his work and life.


    "I''m not allowed. Listen carefully. Don''t be tempted by that girl from the Jian family. In the future, I will think of a way to get you to leave her." Grandma Zhong didn''t want the Jane family to join their Zhong family. In the past, she wanted to do the same with Jane, but they looked down on the fake information the Zhong family left outside. They didn''t even want to enter, so they naturally didn''t give her the chance to vent.


    And this little girl who was about to enter the door, made her even angrier. She could bear with it there and only think about marrying someone back as soon as possible. She would let her know that their Zhong Family was not a place she could enter.


    It was obvious that your family was talking to itself, but in the end, paying the bill had indeed turned into the most innocent person. Logic could not understand that it was a rare thing.

 C3

    "Mom." Mama Zhong had always been a little afraid of this old woman, but she was always worrying about her son''s happiness. Mama Zhong didn''t want to give in and just let her son do as he pleased.


    "What are you doing here? Hurry up and go take a look at your lunch. If you don''t see anything, you''ll be hungry." Aunt Zhong looked at her daughter-in-law who was like a bullied child and felt even more angry. She was really petty, after all these years in the Zhong Family, she still hadn''t learned the slightest bit of the Zhong Family''s bearing, and she didn''t know what this old man had taken a fancy to.


    It could only be said that as soon as one didn''t like someone, that person''s shortcomings would increase infinitely. Sometimes, because of prejudice, no matter what the other party did, they would feel that the other party was not doing well, moreover, it was all wrong. This kind of emotion wouldn''t change just because of the other party''s retreat.


    He also didn''t want to use his help to make his grandma unhappy. In the future, when he was away from home, it wasn''t as if his mother would feel sad about it. He could only think of ways to transfer his parents to another place.


    All these years, because his father''s ability was not that strong, and in addition to his personality, he had always been a bit easy-going. To put it bluntly, he didn''t want to advance, and his position had always been raised very slowly, and this was only because of the face of his family''s old man that he had been able to move a little. If he went to a place, then he would be able to come back a bit faster.


    "Yan Shi Yan." Grandma Zhong was not happy when she saw her grandson lost his mind. She thought that as his mother-in-law, she shouldn''t have scolded her daughter-in-law. Not only did her daughter-in-law die, but her grandson also looked at her with more anger.


    "Grandmother, I still have some matters to attend to." Zhong Haoyan left behind a sentence and went to his study on the third floor. Since he wanted to marry him, he had to investigate his life. If there was anything wrong with his life, he had to correct it before marriage.


    His grandma couldn''t help but be suspicious, thinking that his grandson was usually very busy, so she stopped thinking about other things and just thought that her niece and granddaughter would return home in a short time. No matter what, she had to get her grandson and grandson to cultivate their relationship, so she went on to do other things.


    Regardless of why his mother-in-law was busy, he had escaped a calamity this time. Thinking about his future daughter-in-law''s situation, he could not help but start to worry, she knew that her mother-in-law did not like the Jane family, but she felt that the Jane family was very good, not a matter of money. People like them did not lack that money, and the main reason was because they were not born from a first-rate family, so she would not be inferior to her daughter-in-law.


    In addition, she was also afraid that if her mother-in-law were to say that her son would not be good to his daughter-in-law and that he would be as close to her as her husband, that was what she didn''t want to see the most. She hoped that her son would be happier than she was, and would have a better love and family.


    Mom, have you really left already?" She had known for a long time that her fianc¨¦ would not become her husband, and she had been secretly happy for a long time. Compared to the miserable life of a military woman, she preferred the money and money, and it was obvious that a poor soldier would never be able to give her such a life. So when she first knew her mother''s plan, she had no intention of opposing it.


    Although the marriage had been annulled, she was even more confused because she hadn''t even seen the Zhong Family and Zhong Haoyan in person. If they hadn''t, then it would have been fine; a poor soldier really didn''t have much freedom. However, she hadn''t even seen the members of the Zhong Family, which was very strange.


    Looking at her absent-minded mother, the bashfulness that Jane Ning had had was long gone. She could not help but become very unhappy, and her tone became more serious, "Mom."


    "Ah!" Lady Jane was startled by her daughter''s shout. The flash of light that looked like she was about to grab onto something disappeared. She couldn''t help but look back at her daughter in a daze. She was still in a daze, and a voice in her heart reminded her that she had missed something.


    "Mom, how can you be like this?" Although Jane Ning was already 25 years old, she was not mature at all. Sometimes, she would even have a temper with her little cousin who was only 9 years old. Not to mention that she would be ignored twice by Lady Jane.


    "Good girl, don''t do it anymore. Mother isn''t thinking of how to get Jane''s family to hand to you and Hong Xuan." When Lady Jane saw that her daughter was angry, and was even thinking about being cut in half, she became a little angry. When she saw her daughter prostrating, her heart softened and she started to coax her in a soft voice.


    "Mother, how did Yancy react to this?" Compared to her often angry cousin Jane Chen, Jane Ning naturally hated her father''s other daughter Yang Qian more. Even if she couldn''t get her surname Jane, it wouldn''t stop her from hating her father.


    Lady Jane couldn''t help but frown, her heart was thinking of how she should deal with that disgusting half-life of hers. Thinking of how an old and ugly upstart like her was so good, she decided to call it him. She wondered how her husband would feel when he knew she would have a son-in-law who was a few years older than him.


    "How can you react? Aren''t you scared stiff?" Lady Jane couldn''t help but recall that she didn''t notice Yang Qian''s reaction at the time. That damned brat''s presence was too low. It was so low that even a person who thought of her would feel disgusted was unable to notice her.


    "Hmph, if I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have broken off this engagement. Grandfather would have hoped that our two families could marry each other. At that time, it would have been a good thing for that damned girl to go and support us." Even if she did not like the things she did not want, she did not like the people she disliked. Although she said that, she did not think that way.


    Lady Jane frowned, not knowing why she rejected such an outcome from the bottom of her heart. She felt that if such a thing really happened, she would regret it, and couldn''t help but feel a little scared.


    "Mom, mom, what happened to you?" She couldn''t help but think that all the people in those novels were doing well for her. That little bit of thought was gone, and she couldn''t help but feel displeased, wanting Lady Jane to marry that damned girl Yang Qian quickly so that she wouldn''t feel annoyed.


    "I''m fine." Lady Jane forced a smile and wanted to say that she was fine, but looking at how pale she was, she didn''t seem to be in much danger. At this moment, she called the family doctor over, whether she wanted to or not, and helped her mother into the bedroom to lie down.


    Lady Jane herself thought it was nothing, but she thought that even though she looked like she was in her thirties, she was in fact in her fifties, and it made sense to pay attention to her body, so she did not object to her daughter calling the family doctor.


    "Look how nervous you are, what can I do for you?" As Lady Jane said this, she felt that her daughter had grown up and cared for her as a mother. She did not care when the family doctor would come, nor did she care what happened to her body.


    "Mom is the backbone of me and my brother, so everything must be done with caution." Seeing that her mother''s complexion had improved, she felt relieved. However, the doctor had already called her, so she had to look for her.


    Meanwhile, the brother of the Jian family on the other side wasn''t as good as she thought he was. She felt that what her mother did was the right thing to do, so she became even more furious.


    "What''s going on?" Recently, as soon as he found out that there was a problem with the company, he stopped his mother before he could investigate deeply. At first, he thought that if his mother didn''t let him do so, he would just wait for this period of time and investigate again. However, he didn''t expect that his mother would break off the marriage between the Zhong Family and his little sister.


    His mother was born into a business, and had also acquired such a large business, but in the end, she rarely came out from the inner chamber. He didn''t know if the Zhong Family was as ordinary as they looked on the surface.


    The assistant also felt very bitter, how could he know that his wife would do such a thing? It had to be said that his Young Mistress''s parents had just received news that the Zhong Family might have some connections with the upper echelons of the military.


    "Madam seems to have been preparing for a long time." The assistant felt that it was useless to be bitter. It would be best to speak the truth, otherwise his boss would not give him any face. Thinking about the final matter of the company, he felt deeply sorry for it.


    "Alright, you may leave." Jian Hong helplessly rubbed his forehead, thinking of what he could do later. He couldn''t help but directly go to the ancestral residence. Others might not have any methods, but since it was his grandpa who set it, then grandpa should have a way.


    "Hubby." Zhuo Qin called out to her husband, who was about to leave, and naturally she knew what he was going to do, but this matter was set by her mother-in-law, if they interfered, it would make her embarrassed. Moreover, the Zhong Family was not a family that would let them say whatever they wanted, instead, it would make things difficult for them, and this was not the time to quietly wait and see what would happen.


    "Why are you here?" As he said this, his movements weren''t slow at all. He helped his wife into the office, thinking that now that something had happened, he wouldn''t be able to change anything no matter how anxious he was.


    "Don''t worry about what happened today." Zhuo Qin said after seeing her husband close the door and support her to sit down.


    "That''s my sister." Jian Hong couldn''t help but frown. He naturally knew that the relationship between his wife and sister wasn''t very good, but that person was his own sister after all. Even if he knew that she was very willful, he would still spoil her.

 C4

    "I know, but the Zhong Family won''t listen to grandpa, nor will they listen to you." Zhuo Qin didn''t retreat at all as she looked into her husband''s eyes. She did have some intentions, but the real reason was her husband. Moreover, her mother-in-law would obviously do something big this time, so it was better if they didn''t move.


    Seeing his wife not backing down, Jian Hong Sui couldn''t help but have a headache, wanting to forcefully solve his little sister''s problem. Seeing his wife''s stomach, he really didn''t dare to do that.


    "Really?" The helpless Jian Hong could only look at his wife and feel a headache coming on. Thinking about it, his wife was not wrong, if he really went, it might not be done, it might just be done, his sister would not listen to him and get married to that member of the Zhong family, that''s all.


    You know better than I do, don''t you?" She leaned back on the sofa in a relaxed manner, exhausted from rushing over with a big stomach. She couldn''t help but feel that the sister-in-law really had a lot of things to do, she was twenty-five years old and looked like an immature little girl. It really gave her a headache and made her think of another young aunt who was so quiet that she didn''t feel like she existed.


    Seeing his wife''s relaxed appearance, Jian Hongshu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. However, thinking back to how impulsive he was just now, he felt that his wife really understood him.


    "Doctor, what happened to my mother?" Seeing that her mother''s complexion had recovered, and that nothing had happened, she began to chat with her mother in peace. However, she didn''t expect that when the family doctor came, her face would become serious while inspecting her, scaring her.


    The doctor also felt very bitter. If it was any other time, this matter of having a child would certainly be a happy occasion, but the problem was that the CEO and Madam had been separated for many years. The news would spread again, and this was not a slap to the face of Jane''s family, but something that could be said?


    "It''s nothing serious, just rest more." In the end, the doctor didn''t tell the truth. He just left one of the pregnancy test papers by Lady Jane''s side while he was packing his things.


    She had also seen the abnormalities of her body recently, but she felt that since she was already so old, it was unlikely that she would get pregnant, so she put it down. The unusual behavior of the doctor made her want to leave, waiting for the doctor to take care of her daughter in order to see if it was what she was thinking.


    "There really is one!" Lady Jane really did not expect that she would have a child, but she did think that time had come at the wrong time. She could not help but think about what she had arranged, and her heart couldn''t help but calm down.


    "Hurry up." He knew that he had a child, so he couldn''t just wait and do nothing. This was the perfect time to make a quick move.


    "Why can''t I wait?" The person in front of him chuckled. There was no warmth in his eyes at all. If someone was beside him, they would notice that his eyes were filled with disgust.


    "That''s right, we can''t wait any longer, otherwise we might get caught." However, she had to say that it might not be good for the evildoers. It might be possible for her to make a move against the Jane family, and that might be the time when other people would make a move against her.


    "Darling, be good. It''ll be over in seven days." The man opposite him pursed his lips, then said after softening his voice.


    The man quietly sat behind the table without saying a word, as if something had caught him. He couldn''t help but stop, but he had no intention of stopping.


    "Night. Accelerate the progress and carry out the original plan." In the end, the man had no intention of stopping. His slender fingers moved across his phone a few times before giving out commands. Very soon, the Jane Group would have a change of ownership. Such an action was well concealed by Lady Jane''s actions, making it impossible for anyone to discover it.


    Meanwhile, at the other side, just as Jian Hongshu was about to put his hand on his wife''s shoulder, he received a message from his assistant. Something had happened over there and he couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    He had only recently found out about this recently. Previously, his mother said that she wanted to control the company as soon as possible, so it was actually very easy for him to do this since he had 15% of the shares. He had been busy for the past few years collecting the bulk of his stocks and factions without noticing anything unusual. It was just that he did not expect his mother, who had always been straightforward, to stop him from continuing his investigation at this time. This made him feel both puzzled and uneasy at the same time.


    "Check." Jian Hongshu grit his teeth and could not wait any longer. Even if his mother was against him, he must continue to investigate. He could not let anything happen to the company in his hands, as this would prevent him from explaining anything to his grandfather and father.


    "Yes." The assistant had already found out a little bit, but she still didn''t quite believe it. She also thought that it wouldn''t be good to say it out loud. It could be considered a scandal, so it was better to have evidence.


    Actually, these things were things that the subordinates didn''t want to know the most. Even if they knew, they wouldn''t be killed like in the ancient times, but it wasn''t so good after all, so the less they knew, the better. It was better to just pray that it didn''t happen.


    He didn''t know where to start, and he knew in his heart that his mother would stop him when the time came, so he decided to keep it a secret until he found out.


    "Grandfather?" Yang Qian had always been a pair of jeans and a casual top. She didn''t think that her grandpa would prepare a dress for her this time. This confused her a lot, but at the same time, she wondered if there was something that her grandpa wouldn''t tell her.


    "Their old lady was born into a big family, so her family is very particular about these things." In fact, Grandpa Jane didn''t really like that Madame Zhong. At her age, she even liked to wear a dress, which was fine, but even if she asked others to wear it, she would still wear it, no matter how tasteful they said it was, he wouldn''t be able to see it, just like how his family''s Qian Qian was when she was young and dressed in casual clothes. She had to pretend to be an old woman.


    "Oh." Senior, Yang Qian, who was born with grassroots, was very ignorant. The television didn''t say that those born in a famous family would definitely like dresses, could it be that grandpa made a mistake? Forget it, no matter what, grandpa is still someone who has seen a lot of things. At the very least, grandpa is much more dependable than someone like me.


    "Hahaha ¡­" When Yang Qian went in to change clothes, Jane Le couldn''t help but laugh out loud. If the soundproofing effect of the old house wasn''t that good, he wouldn''t have laughed so loudly, he just thought that this second sister was really too funny.


    "Go and change." Grandpa Jane glanced at his grandson and pointed to the clothes at the side. In fact, he really wasn''t lying, he didn''t know if the old lady from other families had requested this. Anyway, this was what the old lady had requested, some of them just didn''t have their hair standing on end from the old lady''s stare.


    Jane Yue, who had been gloating at his misfortune, couldn''t help but be stuck. She stiffly turned her head to look at her grandfather. "No way, my grandfather really took this for real, I don''t want it. I''m not saying that I don''t need to dress up like this for ordinary friends."


    "Hurry up." He sat down in the living room and closed his eyes to recuperate. In his heart, he felt that his old friend would not do anything to him, but that old lady would probably come looking for trouble. He thought that if his eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law was about to be born, he would make a promise.


    In fact, he also knew that the old lady did not think much of his family. Firstly, his family had only risen up in this generation, and secondly, his family was a merchant''s family, and thirdly, his sister had died for many years. Since she had gotten married to her old friend, she did not need to brood over this for a long time.


    Yang Qian, who never had the chance to attend an official banquet, started to feel uncomfortable as she wore a small dress. She always felt like it was someone else''s clothes, but this time, it was about to be someone else''s, so no matter how unaccustomed she was, she could only endure it.


    "Grandpa Jane." This also caused Yang Qian and Jane Le, who had been extremely nervous, to be relieved. The moment they had entered the military compound, the two of them had already started to get nervous, they had already felt that the marriage that their grandpa had arranged for Jian Ning was not that simple, but they hadn''t thought that it would have such a great origin. Of course, they also secretly thought that after Lady Jane knew about this, she would definitely regret it and feel very happy.


    "Why didn''t you tell Grandpa Jian that Yan Yan Yan had returned?" Grandpa Jane couldn''t help but pat him on the shoulder and think of what her eldest daughter-in-law did. She couldn''t help but feel a bit bad about it. What a good child, about to become someone else''s. What a pity.


    Unlike Grandpa Jane''s sad spring and bad autumn, Zhong Haoyan had actually split his attention to look at Yang Qian. He knew that this little girl was his wife, so it was only natural for him to know her.


    "Hello brothers and sisters." He couldn''t help but reveal a smile. It was just that he usually didn''t smile very much, and because he spent all of his time on dangerous missions outside, his spirit was very strong. On the contrary, he gave off a gloomy feeling.


    "Zhong..." "Hello, Brother Zhong." When Yang Qian saw that Jane Le was scared speechless and her lips were still trembling, she couldn''t help but to look at him with disdain. However, when she turned her head towards Zhong Haoyan, she couldn''t find a smile on her face.


    It was rare for a girl to not be afraid of him, so Zhong Haoyan nodded in satisfaction.


    Grandpa Jane didn''t feel anything was amiss either. She led the way and led the way.

 C5

    Jane Yue dragged Yang Qian and said in a soft voice, "Was that satisfied just now?" It was a good thing that the marriage between the two families had already been dissolved, otherwise he would have seen her often (you really think too much, she''s very busy with her tasks, I don''t have that much time to see you). He felt that he would be very uncomfortable, and secretly rubbed his hands together, but of course, he did not dare to reveal anything in his heart.


    "Yes." Yang Qian was actually a little confused, she was just the grandson and granddaughter of a good friend of her grandfather''s, it was just that she was unhappy, at most, she would avoid coming into contact with him in the future, what''s there to be unhappy about, of course she didn''t dare to show it on the surface, it was just that scary, she was almost scared to the point of crying.


    Anyway, they were used to doing this sort of thing and were very familiar with it. How could they not think that Zhong Haoyan would glance at them; their eyes were so cold, it would be strange if someone like her, a weak little chicken, who had never seen the world, could not be scared.


    Of course, Zhong Haoyan also thought that his performance was very good. But, how could he have imagined that the first influence he had on his wife wasn''t good at all? Of course, he also knew that he could blow his nose.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." How was this a normal soldier like what his aunt said? It was obvious from the looks of it that he was a commando. If he wanted to get promoted and leave the Special Forces, he would be able to get promoted in a few years, alright?


    Looking at Jane Le''s face which showed that I have been cheated and even made into a miserable state, Yang Qian really wanted to smash her head against the wall. Little brother, are you not allowed to be my blood brother? Can I have a little bit of face? I already saw the wounded soldier look at you a few times, alright? It''s really too embarrassing.


    "You''re here." When he entered the main hall, he saw Grandpa Zhong sitting on the sofa. His aura was much stronger than Grandpa Jane''s. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had something to do and couldn''t scare the young lady, he would have really gone to his old friend to settle the score.


    "Enough, I have neglected this matter. Actually, it is not a bad thing for your family." It was just that after what happened to Yang Qian that year, he wanted to take care of it by his side. He didn''t have anything against Lady Jane''s crying, so he could only let her off the hook. He didn''t expect that his eldest son''s wife would give him this kind of treatment.


    "Hmph, what good thing, this isn''t making our family a joke in the courtyard." Originally, he did not want to argue with his old friend in front of his future wife, but he did not expect that his old friend would not give him any face at all and would do everything to lift him up. How could he endure this?


    "Hmph, with that broken throat of yours, you still want to make a big show out of it. It''s not like you get laughed at every day." Grandpa Jane was also a man who could not show any face, so he directly beat the crap out of the other party.


    Grandpa Zhong stared at his old friend. How could he say such a thing? Today was the day of his future wife''s marriage. How embarrassing would it be if his wife found out about it?


    "Alright, let''s get down to business." At that time, she had also mentioned Grandpa Jane in front of Grandpa Zhong a few times. The old man had gotten very angry with her, but previously, he had disliked Grandpa Jane because they were young girls, so he had always disliked her. However, later on, he had felt that Grandpa Jane was an eyesore to him.


    "Hmph." Only then did Grandpa Zhong step down the stairs. He was still unhappy about his old friend not giving him face, so he snorted heavily.


    By this time, the two young masters of the Jian Family were stunned. They had said that they would be high and mighty and that they would be the cold military commander. They felt that they had been deceived.


    Everyone present could only watch Yang Qian closely. If she was a bad girl, she wouldn''t let her son marry her even if she died. Thinking of her father-in-law''s aura that was even more terrifying than his mother-in-law''s, her body couldn''t help but tremble.


    Only Yang Qian felt uncomfortable under that fiery gaze. Furthermore, she was confused. She had only come here with her grandpa, so why was she here to watch her?


    "Old kid, what happened to your daughter-in-law?" Grandpa Zhong was talking about proper business, but his face clearly showed that he was watching a joke, which really made his teeth itch. However, if it wasn''t for the younger generation of the Jian family, they would be in the wrong, and no matter how dissatisfied they were with each other''s behavior, they wouldn''t go and find trouble with them when it came to proper business.


    "That''s the kind of thing you see." Grandpa Jane had her own way of thinking. He established the Jian family all by himself, so whether or not he could protect them was his grandchild''s business. Even if he wanted to interfere, he would not be able to do so now that he was old.


    "Alright, since the last half is in the hands of the Jian family, we won''t lose anything." He knew that the second son of this old man was not a pushover. He was afraid that a part of the company had already been transferred away by him, even if something happened to the company, their family would not suffer much. At that time, his daughter-in-law would be the one who would suffer the real loss.


    "To have such numbers, I would laugh even if I were to die." Grandpa Jane swept a glance at him and did not believe him at all. He knew that his second son was probably a schemer, and he was afraid that he would have to accompany him out with a lot of money at that time.


    "You can''t even take half a step." Grandpa Zhong was furious.


    "Grandfather." Seeing that the two old men hadn''t been able to talk for a long time, Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help but mention that he had to return to the army in three hours'' time. Before he left, he naturally had to talk to his fianc¨¦e.


    "Hmph." Grandpa Zhong couldn''t help but glare at his old friend. It was all because of him.


    "The marriage is also annulled. Haoyan, take a look and see what you think." Grandpa Zhong was also not the type of person who knew how to go astray. It was mainly because his old friends said that he didn''t feel too good about them being together with them. Even if they were always on bad terms with each other, they wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    He thought that this could also be considered to be related to the fourth generation marriage of the Zhongjian family. He couldn''t help but to feel a bit guilty, thinking that based on the way things were going, the Jane family would probably be in ruins by then.


    "I want her." Zhong Haoyan didn''t waste any time. He looked at the time. They still had another half an hour to talk, then they would have another half an hour to talk and eat. There was still time left. He might go out for a walk or something.


    "Pfft." Initially, he felt that he had no hope. As he was sipping the fragrant tea, he couldn''t help but complain in his heart that the glutinous rice tea that came back from Taobao, which cost more than forty yuan, was delicious.


    Zhong Haoyan raised an eyebrow and gave Yang Qian a look.


    Yang Qian, who was already frightened, was once again shocked when she was glanced at. She shook her head. She had no objections, how could she have any objections? She even fawned over him with a smile.


    Grandpa Jane was stunned. She turned her head to look at her old friend and frowned.


    "Why aren''t you willing?" This time Grandpa Zhong was unhappy.


    "Why don''t you ask me that?" The meaning behind Grandpa Jane''s raised eyebrows was very clear. You couldn''t have decided it yourself, could you? Do you have this person''s consent? Don''t let anything happen when the time comes. It had to be known that what had happened that year was because of this old lady. If they were to have another encounter, he felt that his old friend wouldn''t be able to take it.


    "Grandpa Jane, you can rest assured. I will definitely marry my wife." Zhong Haoyan also knew some things about his second uncle. It seemed that this matter really had something to do with the Jane family.


    At first, she thought that there would be a chance for her to oppose him, so she didn''t want her grandson to take responsibility for the matter. At first, she thought that there would be a chance to oppose him, but she didn''t want her grandson to take responsibility for the matter.


    "Since the two little fellows don''t have any objections, then let''s do it this way. We''ll arrange for the engagement ceremony to be completed when the time comes." Seeing that no one had any objections, Grandpa Zhong decided on this. He thought that this daughter-in-law of his looked much more pleasing to the eye than the last one.


    Yang Qian''s eyes were filled with tears. She had an opinion. She was really interesting. How could she be like this? How could she not have human rights? She really wanted to cry.


    "That''s enough. Haoyan, take ¡­" Only now did Grandpa Zhong remember, he didn''t seem to know the name of this future granddaughter-in-law of his.


    "Yang Qian." The meaning behind Grandpa Jane''s bland glance was clear. Are you sure your grandson really wants to marry my granddaughter? Don''t make a fool of yourself, it won''t be easy then. Of course, his gaze would also sweep towards Grandma Zhong.


    "Sissy, go play." Grandpa Zhong glared back at Jian Chen. The fault this time belonged to Jian Chen. How could he have done anything as shameless as the fact that the Zhong family had let down his family?


    Only after staring did he feel that something was wrong. Yang Qian, how could she not be surnamed Jane?


    Compared to the pleasant atmosphere in the hall, Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan''s side was not that beautiful. Of course, the main reason was because Zhong Haoyan''s aura was too powerful. As a mortal who had lived two lives, Yang Qian''s legs were shaking uncontrollably.


    "Am I scary?" Zhong Haoyan raised an eyebrow. Seeing his legs shaking, it was clear that he was overly nervous and his body was giving him a natural reaction. He couldn''t help but feel that it was funny, but at the same time, he was also confused. Why were these people afraid of him?


    "Nope." Yang Qian wanted to smile more sincerely, but her face was too stiff to listen to her at all.


    As for the usually expressionless Zhong Haoyan, he didn''t find anything amiss. On the contrary, he felt that the other party''s words were somewhat believable. Maybe it was because they were getting engaged, or maybe they were too nervous.


    So, you''ve already found a reason why your wife is very afraid of you. I just don''t know how long this reason will last.


    "We''re getting married, you don''t have to worry about living, I will give you my salary card, you can buy anything you want, and you don''t have to worry about the appearance of a third party. If they do appear, you can directly report them to the military, and they can go to jail for at least two years." Zhong Haoyan was very serious. He had never thought about what would happen if he fell in love with someone else.


    "So military marriages are really guaranteed!" In reality, she didn''t know whether or not military marriages were guaranteed by law in real life. She didn''t expect that she would be reborn in another time and space, and someone would tell her that military marriages were really protected by law, so she was a bit less reluctant in her heart. Thinking about it, it would be too troublesome if she didn''t get divorced when she was afraid of it.


    No, thinking about getting a divorce before getting married, what the hell is this!

 C6

    "In the future, I can choose to stay outside, or I can choose to follow the army. My level can already meet the requirements to do so." Zhong Haoyan thought about how his sister-in-law''s dumplings were pretty good. He wondered what this girl could do. At that time, he could also let the troop of monkeys have a taste of his wife''s dumplings.


    Ah!" Yang Qian did not know how to react. Wasn''t it strange that they would talk about this without getting engaged?


    He had always been in the army, even when he was in school, he had never had any contact with girls. Even his sister-in-law, having been with such a large army all year round, rarely had such a feminine side to her.


    That''s why he''s been single for so many years, but he doesn''t think much of it.


    "If you don''t like it, you can stay outside." Although he was somewhat unhappy, he felt that as a man, he naturally wouldn''t be so stingy and petty. He generously said that if he didn''t like it, he wouldn''t have to stay in the army.


    Isn''t it too early to say that now?" Yang Qian was stunned by Zhong Haoyan''s words. After holding back for a long time, she finally spoke up. Her face was already flushed red. She must have been too busy to have a boyfriend in her previous life. Now that she suddenly found out about a fiance and a marriage, she was more or less unable to accept it.


    "Mm." Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help but lower his head to look at the little girl sitting in front of him. Naturally, he knew that saying such words was a bit too much for ordinary people, but the problem was that he was a soldier, and this little girl was going to be a soldier''s sister-in-law.


    I can''t come back often in the army, so you have to do a lot of preparation." Zhong Haoyan stared at the little girl for a long time. Finally, he explained that it wasn''t a big deal having his family prepare the marriage, but that he couldn''t participate in it himself. He felt somewhat regretful and naturally thought that his future wife could do all this. There was no shame in having a wife preparing for a wedding and doing nothing.


    "Oh." Most of the time, you have the freedom to go against each other, so is it possible for her to get excited about it? Well, her future life doesn''t have to change by half, so she doesn''t have to be unhappy about it.


    "This is an application for love, this is an application for marriage, fill it in." It was just that he had heard that his fiancee wanted to end the engagement, and that marrying Yang Qian could be considered as a temporary gift from a certain point of view. However, he had the willful capital, and his grandpa was a senior in the military district. If he wanted to see through this, he could have just gone back to the special forces to get it.


    "Oh." If he had taken it out to let Yang Qian fill in at the beginning, this person might have bitten the sheep, but this person seemed to know what would happen next, so he had to slow down first and then take it back. Yang Qian had already finished filling in everything before she even had time to think back.


    Seeing that Zhong Haoyan was about to put away his things, Yang Qian had already bitten her little finger. She really felt like she had been cheated and wanted to cry.


    "Do you like Little Yan?" Mother Zhong didn''t know when she sat down opposite Yang Qian, staring at this person who would become her future daughter-in-law. In her heart, she was actually very happy that her son didn''t suffer any loss, but seeing how stupid her daughter-in-law was, she was somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Auntie." Yang Qian pulled out a very stiff smile. Firstly, it was because she was shocked by this person who walked without a sound, and secondly, it was because she was very embarrassed by his question. She had only met him today, so it was not too early to say if she liked him.


    Seeing Yang Qian''s reaction, Mother Zhong''s mood was actually very complicated. On one side, this little girl was not blinded by wealth, even after knowing their family''s background, but on the other hand, she didn''t seem to know that this little girl knew how to appreciate favors. With Xiao Yan''s family''s family, that kind of situation didn''t make those little girls fall in love with you.


    "If you don''t like the ink stone, then please leave." She had been humiliated by her mother-in-law all these years, making her stay at home and work as a lowly servant. She had already gotten used to it, but she didn''t think that her son would be annulled at this time, and that girl was actually very optimistic about it.


    Yang Qian did not know how to react to this, but she really wanted to leave. All of this happened in a very baffling manner, to the point that it seemed like she was someone who had great authority, even someone with a little bit of self-respect would not sit here anymore. She was just thinking about Grandpa Jane, and she did not know what she should do.


    "Hmph. You clearly want more wealth. You truly do not like our Little Yan. On what basis are you marrying into our Zhong Family?" Seeing Yang Qian''s reaction, his mother became even angrier. She did not know that she had angered this little girl, but so what? This person would become her daughter-in-law in the future.


    "Actually, I don''t want to marry into the Zhong Family anymore." Yang Qian spoke softly. She didn''t even hear a sound like this coming from Zhong Haoyan. She only thought that she had lowered her head in sadness, and that only Mama Zhong could hear her clearly.


    Mother Zhong came to Yang Qian just to vent her anger, but she didn''t expect to hear such words. She was stunned, and then came the overwhelming anger.


    "You ¡­ Get out of here, our Zhong Family will never marry a daughter-in-law like you. " Mother Zhong had suffered for her whole life ever since she married into the Zhong Family. With great difficulty, when her wife became a wife, she would definitely have a daughter-in-law who didn''t know what was good for her. How could she bear this?


    Yang Qian blinked, she was speaking the truth, she did not intend to marry into the Zhong Family, this kind of military family was not something that ordinary people like her could imagine, soldiers are not all people who protect their own family, she was always a selfish person, she had always been living by herself, she never cared about the snow that fell on her own doorstep, she never cared about other people''s days, but suddenly someone told you, if you are a military sister-in-law, you naturally have to know how to protect your home, this made her think, if she really can do it, then she will not be able to do it.


    "Mom." He had always known that his mother was a person who couldn''t be helped, so all these years, even if he knew that his mother was at a disadvantage with his grandmother, he could only try his best to help from the side and didn''t let his grandmother discover anything. But his mother never thought that her mother wasn''t acting this way because of her own reasons.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t seem to fight for it and even allowed her grandmother to get used to it, she would still have been able to point her in the wrong direction.


    It seemed that his mother wanted to teach his grandma how to take care of Yang Qian, but she seemed to have failed, and was even angry. He didn''t know how this little girl had done it, but it didn''t hurt, so he wouldn''t say anything.


    How could he possibly know that when one has no desire, it only makes one strong? Because there was no desire, he did not care. Naturally, he would not be afraid.


    No matter what happened upstairs, the three of them didn''t show any more reaction as soon as they went downstairs. Mama Zhong also instantly became an honest bun wife, which really opened Yang Qian''s eyes. She added in her heart, This kind of person doesn''t know whether to be sorry or not. Anyway, they are considered to be in a political marriage, so they have no feelings and have no choice but to get married.


    For a child who had grown up under this kind of filial piety, even if it was a previous life, she would not feel so good if she did. To her, this kind of political marriage was no different from a marriage where the future generations found a decent person to live with.


    Since she was already married, she naturally had to shoulder the responsibility of being filial, so this time she was still willful. She felt that as long as there was even the slightest bit of failure, she would not be someone else''s wife.


    "Little girl." How could Grandpa Jane not understand the little girl''s thoughts? It was just that whether the Jane family could survive this time, he did not know, he just wanted to give the little girl a way out. He did not believe that his eldest son''s wife had made a move on the company, and that the mistake from back then would not be taken care of.


    "Grandfather, I know." Yang Qian smiled, this time don''t look at Auntie as if she didn''t see her. If she thought Auntie would let her off just like that, then she was really naive.


    "Sigh, grandfather was careless." Grandpa Jane rubbed his little granddaughter''s head and thought that he had indeed been smitten by a goose when he was beating her up all day. It was truly embarrassing for him. However, he wasn''t too worried about the money as long as there wasn''t anyone else. He was only aware of his boss''s presence abroad, and didn''t know if his second brother had gone to look for it.


    It wasn''t that Grandpa Jian didn''t want to tell the second brother to go find the boss right now, but that the clan was in a race against time. If they didn''t get something, they wouldn''t even have the chance to see what kind of trouble the eldest was in the country.


    It had to be said that Grandpa Jane''s calculations were quite incredible. The eldest son of the Jian family had lost three billion yuan in a row at Las Vegas, and this amount was nothing for the previous Jian family, but the problem was that there was something wrong with their family. Since the owner of the casino had already found out about the problem, he would naturally not let the loan go.


    "Shut up." If he had been sent out of the gambling house at any other time, he would have been sent out by the young lord. But today, he happened to run into a young lord who came to watch over the place, and this was not a good chance for him to get hit by a gun. Naturally, he would not let it go so easily.


    "You know who I am, how dare you shut me down?" It had to be said that those who lost their sanity were all lunatics. Saying something like that here was truly laughable. Without money, you wouldn''t be able to get in here, and you even asked others who you were.

 C7

    His younger brother had obviously never helped him when he had grown up, and had even been holed up in that laboratory every day. How could this not make him angry? He thought that his younger brother had come out today and thought that he had figured it out.


    The gamblers took a step back. Three steps behind the young lord would be safer, so they thought, "Second Young Master, you have to come back quickly. You are the only hope in our hearts."


    After sending Grandpa Jane and Yang Qian back to the old house, Jane Le then left home to see if there was anything he could help with, and to be his assistant. He knew that this time, his home was no longer the same as before, and not only would their material life decline, but there would also be discrepancies between the students in the future.


    "Little girl, do you hate the Jane family?" After sending her grandfather to his room to rest, Grandpa Jane looked at her obedient little granddaughter and thought about her big granddaughter who was used to being ignorant of the world. She felt a little disappointed and couldn''t help but think how great it would be if this granddaughter was born directly into his family.


    Of course, these are all just imagination. If it isn''t a possible problem, then it is the truth. At that time, you probably won''t be able to keep your granddaughter forever.


    "Hate it!" That year when Yang Ah left, he intentionally wanted to bring her with him, so that she would no longer have anything to do with the rich and powerful Jian family anymore. But the people of the Jian family all disagreed, even her father, who was not concerned with anything, was adamant in his opposition, letting this little child who had no right to speak be forcefully kept like this. In the end, she didn''t even get a single bit of fortune, and she even had to sacrifice her marriage for this family.


    If he hadn''t been so inflexible in the past, then there wouldn''t have been so many things happening today. The bones and blood of the Jane family, well, in reality, they had never thought about it for their child at all, and in the end, even more people would have been injured. When the Jane family was old, they would have died.


    Yang Qian, who returned to her room, couldn''t help but be dazed for a long time. After her rebirth, her life was actually the same as in her previous life, and the most interesting thing was probably her birth. However, that kind of birth couldn''t be changed just because she wanted to, so she didn''t have to think it through when she was still an infant.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to think too much. At the very least, I''m still free." Yang Qian thought that with her brain, she really couldn''t think of any other way. It would be better to live in peace while nothing else happened, or at worst, she could use space to support herself. In fact, the Jane family didn''t have much to support her during these years, so she couldn''t help but feel that it was a loss.


    "What''s going on?" Second Master Jane was infuriated. After all these years, he had discovered that his eldest sister-in-law was not in a good mood, so he decided to transfer some of the money. However, he was afraid that he was overthinking things, so he did not take action.


    Other people didn''t know about these things, but the three siblings did know about the background of the Zhong Family, so when he heard what his wife had told him on the phone, he didn''t really believe it. But his wife had always only listened to him, and that thought was quickly dispelled.


    "What can we do about it? We already knew that our eldest sister-in-law wasn''t someone that was easy to deal with. You really only cared about your brotherly relationship. Now, it''s time for the Ji Clan to lose." Second Aunt Jane directly glanced at her husband, eating the fruit like nothing had happened. In any case, it didn''t matter if the Jian family was rich or rich, it didn''t matter much to them, so she didn''t worry about it at all. Furthermore, over the years, her husband didn''t spend much time thinking about it.


    At the same time, he felt that his wife was thinking too simple. They were also from the Jane family, so even if something were to happen to the Jane family, they would not be able to escape.


    Of course, even if they could escape, he wasn''t planning on running. All of the large families had one face, and if they were to suffer a loss, then there would be people who would be able to escape.


    "I''ll leave it to you." His wife''s family wasn''t as good as his sister-in-law''s, but they were in love together, so they had a very good relationship. They had been married for more than twenty years, but they had never blushed.


    "It''s good that you know." Second Aunt Jane felt that her husband today was a little strange, but she still gave him face and cooperated, making her two sons and Jane Le, who had just entered the restaurant, sour in their teeth.


    "Mom and Dad." Even though her teeth were aching, Jane Le still greeted her family and thought about how she should tell her family what the Zhong Family had seen and what had happened today.


    "What happened?" Seeing how his youngest son was frowning and thinking, Second Master Jane couldn''t help but be angered by this half-grown boy. Something big had happened in this house and he had only just returned from it. It was as if he was thinking about something important in this life.


    "Yes." Jane Le thought that sooner or later, her family would find out about this matter, so she decided to make some preparations and no longer wanted to keep it a secret.


    "Oh, then let us hear it." After working at the company for the entire day, he had finally settled the matter. When he came back, he saw his youngest son''s playful expression, and the frustration in his heart had disappeared. He wanted to know just what had caused this brat to become so anxious.


    "Dad." Jane Le was unhappy. He was clearly going to say that it was a proper matter and that his dad was being too excessive. How could he treat him like this? Alright, it seems that he didn''t do many proper things, so he was really tired.


    "Son, speak." Second Aunt Jane would not allow anyone to bully her son so she glared at Second Master Jane fiercely before looking at her son with a smile.


    "Hmph, grandpa brought me and Yang Qian to the Zhong Family today." The news was huge, and his eyes were sparkling. It was clearly written there, hurry up and praise me, praise me quickly.


    "Is that so?" Second Master Jane began to get serious. Ever since they came out about the matter of Little Sister and Second Brother, the younger generation did not plan to go back to the Zhong Family. Of course, this was due to that aunt and father''s temperament.


    Most importantly, Jian Ning had never been to the husband''s house before, and with the passing of the illegitimate daughter, Qian Qian, people had to think more about it. It seemed that the old man still had some feelings for the granddaughter that he had brought with him, Second Master Jian could not help but think that he could take care of her in the future. To be honest, he also liked his big brother''s two daughters a lot.


    "Hm, so the Zhong Family lives with a few marshal level people in the military sector. Judging from their grandeur, their status shouldn''t be like aunt said." Jane Le couldn''t help but laugh happily. The brothers never liked their aunt at all. Firstly, her aunt didn''t like them, and secondly, her aunt always made things difficult for their mother. It would be strange if they liked each other.


    "Go on." Only his sister-in-law would believe that the meteors had been found outside. Just thinking about it made him feel that it was laughable. It was likely that his elder brother did not know of this matter, otherwise he would not have allowed his elder sister-in-law to do such a thing.


    "Dad, you know?" The originally proud Jane Le could not help but feel cheated. How could such an exclusive news be possible?


    "Alright, let''s get down to business." As long as the family was safe, there wouldn''t be much difference. Furthermore, he didn''t feel that if he left Jane''s house, he would make his wife hungry, and his father would start from scratch. He felt that he could do it as well.


    "Oh, the Zhong Family has engaged Yang Qian to be Brother Yan''s wife." He knew about this, and felt that he was just a bit uncomfortable. Even though he usually had nothing to do with Yang Qian, he always treated her as his younger sister in his heart. At this moment, someone was suddenly fighting with him for his younger sister, and he really didn''t even have the strength to snatch her back.


    "What? It''s unlikely. Aunty doesn''t object." Second Master Jane stood up. Back then, that old lady had forced his second son to his death. How could she allow Qian Qian to enter the door?


    Jane Le was frightened by her father. It seemed that her father and the Zhong Family really knew each other, perhaps even knew each other very well.


    "Alright, you scared the children." Second Aunt Jane did know a little, but because she married into the Jane family, the second generation of the Jane family were not allowed to enter the Zhong family, and they were not allowed to mention it, so she only knew a little.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine." Second Master Jian felt that he was too agitated as well. He rubbed his nose in embarrassment and the way he looked at his son was rather unsightly. How could you be so ignorant to have your mother scold me like this?


    "Grandma Zhong did not look too good, but she did not object." He didn''t have any objections on the surface, but in his heart, he was already unwilling. If it wasn''t for something happening in his family, he really wouldn''t want that stupid girl to enter a house like that.


    "What did he not say in public?" That''s not right, back then that old lady objected in front of everyone and even scolded that little sister of hers. Even now, she didn''t put on a good face when she met her little sister, causing the relationship between sister and brother-in-law to get out of whack. In the end, both of them got divorced.


    "Nope." Jane Le felt that there was something he didn''t know, so she decided to not say anything bad. At that time, that stupid girl would not be suffering in the Zhong Family, right? Her mind would replay the scene of Yang Qian cleaning the floor, and he felt that the scene was too beautiful for him to look at.


    "Sigh, this is good as well. At least I won''t be sold by my sister-in-law." Second Aunt Jane couldn''t help but let out a faint sigh, thinking about her sister-in-law''s narrow-minded personality. She didn''t think that Qian Qian would end up well because she had the support of the Jin family, no matter how bad it was, she could still marry an ordinary person and live a good life. Now that the Jian family was finished, what would happen in the future?

 C8

    Both Jane and Jane looked at her without expressing any opinions, mainly because they were not familiar with Yang Qian and felt that she was someone who did not exist. However, they could not recall what she looked like now, except that she was a cute little lump, as if the older she grew, the lower the sense of existence she had.


    Seeing that his family members were only sighing and did not want to help, Jane Yue felt depressed. Actually, he and Yang Qian had the best relationship at home, now seeing her playmate, it was strange that he would be in a bad mood in the future.


    The Jane family was very silent, it was impossible for them to be spared this time, just like Yang Qian, who was suffering from an evil scar. Since Lady Jane had made her move, it was impossible for her to let her go so easily, this time she could get the protection of the Zhong family, in fact, it was not a good thing, everything had to pay the price, she would lose her freedom after receiving the protection, it was very fair.


    "Xiao Le, grandpa is begging that girl Yang Qian." His older brother, Jane, looked at his younger brother''s listless appearance. In the end, he couldn''t bear it anymore. Actually, he knew that if he had time, he would understand, but his family couldn''t bear to see a little bit of worry in his happy and carefree life.


    "Oh." Of course, Jane Le knew. It was just that she wanted to protect her playmate who she grew up with. It was just like how someone snatched away her beloved toy; she would always feel empty inside.


    "That''s enough, if you have the time, you might as well go to the company and help out with some matters." Otherwise, the Old Master wouldn''t have brought the two younger kids to the Zhong Family. The Jian Family had some backbone, so they naturally could not rely on everyone else. No matter what, they had three sons.


    The Jane family was not someone to be trifled with. They were previously worried about their family and did not know that something bad was going to happen to the company. Now that they knew, the most important thing was to let them take a breather.


    "Mom." In the morning, his wife persuaded him not to go to the Zhong Family and gave him time to find out some things. Although it wasn''t much, it was enough to shock the eldest young master of the Jian Family.


    Lady Jane was actually not in a good mood and didn''t even notice that there was something wrong with her son''s attitude. Thinking about how she had a child at this age and felt that she had a firm love with her lover made her very happy, but how she was going to tell her son and daughter about this matter, and how she was going to think about the fact that her grandson was born at the same time as her son, made her blush.


    Looking at his absent-minded mother, Jian Hongshu was a bit suspicious. Could he have wrongly blamed his mother, because that person had lied to his mother, which was why he did such a thing? It must be known that an old company like the Jane family, which had existed for dozens of years, could not be swallowed in a single breath.


    "You can leave first." Mistress Jane did not know how to explain this to her son. She could not help but feel a headache coming on, causing her to have many questions that she wanted to ask. However, seeing Mistress Jane''s expression, she could only deal with it herself.


    After leaving Lady Jane''s room, the eldest young master was worried and prepared to call his second uncle to see if there were any methods to deal with it.


    "Brother." When Jane saw her brother coming out of her mother''s room, she became very unhappy. She wondered if her brother felt that she had lost the marriage annulment, but what kind of era was it now, and why did that family want her to marry into their family?


    "It''s Ning Ning, why aren''t you resting?" Eldest Young Master Jian was actually a little unhappy to see his little sister. He didn''t want such a good marriage and wanted it to go out of the way. Now that the company was in trouble, he didn''t have the time to flirt with his willful little sister.


    "Brother, are you angry?" She did not expect her brother, who had always doted on her, to be so calm to her, and this made her feel uneasy. No matter how nice her mother said it, her future reliance would still be on her brother.


    This young miss from the Jian family was indeed the only one who was unhappy. She only thought of herself and never thought of getting her hands on anything, and she had been the eldest miss of the Jian family for so many years. She could not let out any anger during an incident at the Jian family.


    "Nothing." Big Young Master Jane really wanted to say that her little sister was wrong, but she had grown up in pain, and it really wasn''t easy for her to make him say something important.


    "But ¡­" When she wanted to say something, she was indeed interrupted by her sister-in-law. She glared at her sister-in-law unhappily in her heart, and based on her brother''s reaction, she had the feeling that her sister-in-law had taken her brother away. Now that she had something to say to her brother, she didn''t even let her finish her story.


    "Hubby, the assistant is here." Zhuo Qin wasn''t in the mood for this unreasonable and headstrong sister-in-law. She only knew this toy when something happened at home, so how could she be happy?


    "What are you doing here? Can''t you see that I''m talking to my brother?" When Jane saw that this person still wanted to pull her brother away, she couldn''t help but think that she wouldn''t fight over her brother with you, so why are you still like this? Don''t think that you''re the only one who knows how to fight over him.


    "Ning." However, he had always been obedient and sensible. Therefore, he didn''t want to marry the Zhong Family this time, and after annulling the engagement, he couldn''t bear to reprimand her. He didn''t think that she would dare to scold her sister-in-law in front of him.


    "Brother." Why did her brother still feel that she was in the wrong? Jane also felt that she had been humiliated, that she was the only one that treated her well in the future, and that she would treat someone better than herself. Normally, she wouldn''t have felt much about it, but under such circumstances, she would feel especially humiliated.


    "Ning Ning, something has happened at home. Don''t be willful anymore." Seeing that Jane had gone overboard, he didn''t continue to harass her, patting her on the head. As he spoke, he supported Zhuo Qin as they walked down the stairs. This time the situation was serious, and he didn''t plan on keeping it as it was.


    "Something happened?" Jane blinked. It was impossible for her brother to lie to her, so something really happened. However, everything was not fine at home. How could something happen? What exactly happened?


    Although Jane was already 25 years old, she did not have much mental age. Now that she heard that something had happened at home and her brother rushed over to take care of it, what should she do? Even if she knew that her mother was not feeling well, she could not care less.


    "Mom, what happened at home?" Jane did not know what had happened to her family. She would never ask about it due to her temper, but she wondered if it was because of her marriage annulment that had happened to her family. This was impossible, but it was a reason that made her think randomly.


    "What do you know?" Lady Jane''s gaze sharpened. She was just about to take her son and daughter and live a happy life together with her own son and daughter, but this wish had not come true yet. Her daughter seemed to know something, causing her to feel an uneasy sympathy.


    "Something happened at home." Jenny was startled by Mistress Jane''s cold stare. She could not help but clench her fists as she hurriedly retreated a few steps back, staring at her mother who had suddenly become very evil.


    Looking at her daughter''s appearance, Mistress Jane could not get any answers out of her. She thought to herself that if everyone in the Jane family knew about this, then everything would go badly for them.


    "It''s fine, something small happened at the company. Your brother can take care of it, hurry up and go to sleep." Thinking of this, Mistress Jane''s gaze softened as she spoke softly to her daughter.


    This series of events had scared and unsettled Janine. Now that her mother said that she had nothing better to do, she decided to rest. She did not want to stay any longer, so she bid her good night and went to her own room to rest.


    She decided to talk to her new boyfriend to see if something had happened, to let the whole family know what was going on, and then to wonder if she was hiding the truth from her son. But he was sitting in a different position, and if she said it, it might change the whole situation, and that was not what she wanted to see.


    "What about my darling?" The man was truly impatient. It was because this woman insisted on breaking away from their relationship at this time that the Jane family decided to make things difficult for him. Fortunately, there had been a lot of quiet places buried in the past ten years, so no matter how capable they were, they still gave him time.


    Actually, he was wrong about this. Second Uncle Jian was not the kind of person who couldn''t see his way clearly, and when he saw that things were not going to go his way, he would naturally not pull out any more funds.


    Of course, these things couldn''t not be done by others. Second Uncle Jane also thought of a very suitable person.


    "The Jane family seems to know about us." In front of this man, Lady Jane had lost her arrogance and became dependent on him due to the fact that she was pregnant with this child. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    "Mm, I know. You''re pregnant now, so you just need to rest. I''ll take care of the rest." A cold expression appeared on the man''s face. He thought to himself that he could save some of the affection he had for her for more than ten years, so he didn''t say anything else and just hung up the phone.


    It seemed like her boyfriend didn''t like her that much, either because he really didn''t like her, or because she had to break the engagement for her daughter, which made him angry. But she was pregnant now, and it couldn''t be because she was here to coax her, could it? Now that she was busy, thinking about the matter they were busy with, she felt relieved.

 C9

    "Big brother, sister-in-law ¡­" Lady Jane''s boyfriend and brother looked at their brother on the phone and couldn''t help but mention this. Thinking about how hard it was for him to be together with a woman to such an extent, he couldn''t help but think that his brother might actually be able to get along with her.


    "What sister-in-law, go do something." Lady Jane''s boyfriend closed his eyes for a moment. When he opened them again, there was only determination and coldness. There was no hesitation.


    "Oh." Seeing that his brother didn''t seem very willing, his brother stopped talking. In any case, once they had money in the future, it would not be easy for them to find a woman.


    On the other side, the moment Jane Hongshu got on the car, he called Second Uncle Jane. After the call was connected, he did not reveal what he already knew.


    Listening to the eldest young master of the Jian family finish his words, Second Master Jian was actually very silent. In the end, all of this was caused by his mother. Even he knew in his heart that he shouldn''t blame her, but it was impossible for him to be a mortal.


    "I don''t need to worry about anything else for now. Let''s just get out of this mess." Second Master Jane knew that only the other party would be willing to do such a thing. Even if something were to happen, Lady Jane wouldn''t really do it out of respect for her son.


    It had to be said that Second Master Jian had taken the most normal and most dangerous step, but he had never expected that those people had already escaped Lady Jian''s control. This had caused him to be unable to handle it properly.


    "Yes." He couldn''t help but smile wryly as he understood why he still hadn''t thought about it yet. This matter was really his mother''s doing, it would be the most suitable for him to do this task, and he felt more guilty towards his second uncle''s family.


    "Don''t think too much." In the end, Second Master Jane could not bear to see her nephew who she had grown up with. Or perhaps, it could be said that she was trying to keep him from looking bad.


    "Thank you, Second Uncle." Jian Hong was unable to say any words of apology, and could only apologize to his uncle.


    The two of them hung up the phone in silence. Everyone else also knew what was going on. They didn''t have any intention of beating each other up. It was good that they didn''t want to cause each other to fall silent.


    "Second Brother, I don''t know what Eldest Sis did. I only took the dowry she gave me back then." Simply speaking, Simply speaking, his face was extremely cold. He did not care at all about what happened in his family. He would either directly state his requirements or just inform them that the dowry had been separated for a long time, so he was not affected this time.


    "You, okay! Be careful outside! " Second Master Jane did not know what to say. Two years ago, he was already very upset that he did not help his sister in the matter of her divorce. No matter how resentful he was, he could not blame others for not returning the favor.


    "Second brother, if you have something you want to help with, you can call me. I will help with anything you can help with." It was so simple that she wasn''t a cold-blooded person. It was just that her heart was hurt by her family members. She was a girl who didn''t understand anything, so what was wrong with it? Why should she spend her entire life accompanying them?


    "No need, as long as you''re fine." He would think that he was very shameless if Second Master Jane did not say something good. His younger sister could be very happy, but it was all their concealment. It was only when his father found out about it too late that things got out of hand.


    "Hubby, I definitely won''t take a daughter-in-law like that." Madame Zhong was also speaking unhappily to her husband. Thinking about how she was destined to be suppressed for life by her mother-in-law, could it be that she was going to be suppressed for life by a daughter-in-law even worse than herself.


    "Alright, you don''t need to worry about this." This was the rare time that his father told his wife that he didn''t feel anything bad about it. Ever since the incident with his second brother, his mother had become abnormal, and he didn''t think that his father and son wouldn''t know about it. It was just that his son didn''t know much about it, so he always had some idea about it.


    "How can you say that about me?" She couldn''t help but be stunned on the spot. After so many years, the reason why she could endure her mother-in-law''s words was all because she had a husband that deeply loved her. But now ¡­


    It was because he could not do it and could not keep up with his two older brothers. In this seemingly powerful family, he did not have any status at all, even if he was their son, he was still used to being compared to his two older brothers.


    It would have been fine if it was only this, at most he wouldn''t have been able to see it, but once he heard his mother shouting hysterically at his father that if it had been him who had died that year instead of Second Brother, why didn''t he give this useless son of his to the family?


    At that time, he didn''t know how he went out, even when the sun shined down on him, he still felt very cold. His heart was starting to freeze, but when he returned home again, he still had to be a filial son and not show what he had heard.


    This time, his son insisted on settling the matter with the family. He knew that he didn''t say anything, but his father''s obsession with the family and his mother''s hatred towards them were not things that they could mess with. All they had to do was stand far away and watch the show.


    "How can you treat me like this? I''ve suffered so much after marrying you all these years." She was even more angry now. Was it because she was old that her husband began to not love her? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel very worried.


    "Alright, I know it''s been hard on you all these years." When his daughter-in-law enters the house, all these matters will probably disappear. At that time, the mother would only make a move on the daughter-in-law, how could she still do anything to the wife? At most, she would just ignore her.


    "Then how can you not listen to me?" Mama Zhong said bitterly.


    "We can''t decide on our family''s matters, it''s useless no matter how much you say." Papa Zhong could not help but smile bitterly.


    "Hubby, I''m sorry, I was willful." Seeing her father in such a state, her mother felt that she had been too unreasonable. She knew that even if she caused trouble she wouldn''t be able to change anything. She even made her husband sad once. She couldn''t help but be angry at herself for losing her rationality because of such a little girl.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be able to relax a lot when your daughter-in-law comes in." Papa Zhong touched his wife''s long hair and thought to himself that it would probably be a lot easier from now on. With his mother''s personality, he didn''t think that she would look for trouble tomorrow.


    "Let''s hope so!" She felt that Yang Qian was not a simple person. If her mother-in-law couldn''t bully her, she would have to suffer the same fate as her grandma. Thinking of this, she became even more unhappy with her future daughter-in-law, but things at home were just as her husband had said, they couldn''t get involved at all, no matter how much they didn''t like each other, they could only accept it.


    "Alright, go to sleep! Tomorrow, I have to go to work to take care of my family''s matters. It depends on how tired you are. " He thought that as a man, he would only need to go to work. If he was tired like his wife, he would have to take care of the family. Even if he talked, he would feel tired of his wife.


    Yang Qian, who had slept soundly, still didn''t know that what awaited her the next day would be endless trouble, no matter how unhappy she was in her heart, she had to endure it on the surface. At the very least, she had to endure it before her aunty couldn''t use her evil claws on her.


    "Good morning, grandfather." Yang Qian had prepared breakfast, she had originally planned to leave after eating, but didn''t expect that her grandfather, who had already left early to train, would wake up at this time of the day. She couldn''t help but feel her heart tighten, could it be that there was something wrong with her grandfather''s body?


    Grandfather Jane had a problem with her body. He had a problem because of her family, and thinking about his poor little daughter, he felt bad that he didn''t sleep much last night.


    "Alright, don''t worry, I''m fine. Quickly go to school after eating." Seeing how worried her little granddaughter was, Grandpa Jane couldn''t help but feel warm inside. No matter how unhappy he felt, it was fine as long as his family was safe.


    "Okay, grandfather." Yang Qian saw that Grandpa Jane didn''t have any intention to say anything, so she stopped talking. Although Grandpa Jane had always been good to her, she could always clearly see her identity. It was already good enough for an illegitimate daughter to take care of her and let her study.


    In her previous life, when she saw her stepmother and children, even if they were girls, she would still mistreat them. In her previous life, when she saw her stepmother and stepmother, even if she saw that the child was a girl, she would still mistreat them.


    Ever since Grandma Yang left, there had been hours of work to tidy up the house. Although it seemed like an old house, it was actually only a small villa with a small garden, and although it wasn''t a particularly large one, in places like B, the courtyard was the most orthodox house. However, the Jane family had a thin foundation, and with Granny Zhong''s deliberate effort, Grandpa Jane did not tell Grandpa Zhong that the Jane family didn''t end up with a first-rate family.


    The moment she entered the classroom, Yang Qian felt her eyelids twitching. She couldn''t help but to think gloomily, could it be that something bad happened today? Yesterday, she already felt that the worst thing in her life had happened.


    Until the end of the morning class, nothing happened. Yang Qian could not help but let out a sigh of relief, thinking that there shouldn''t be anything happening today. Only then did she relax and prepare to go home.


    "Sissy." He had left the laboratory early today, and had been waiting for Yang Qian to come out. He wanted to ask her what had happened yesterday, of course, regarding other people''s family matters, although he was actually not really in a position to ask. However, he was just a little bit patient, thinking that if he could not ask, it would also be good to see if the other party was doing well.

 C10

    "Senior?" Yang Qian raised her eyebrows. One must know that this senior brother of hers was famous for being a maniac in experiments. She already felt very strange when he called her yesterday. Today, he was waiting for her at the teaching building, so she wondered if the sun had risen from the west today.


    "Alright, the sun is rising from the east today." Looking at Yang Qian''s expression, Xu Siyuan did not know what she was thinking. He could not help but smile as he tapped her forehead. It seemed that she really was fine, so he felt at ease.


    "What are you doing?" An extremely shrill voice rang out, startling the two of them. They wanted to see what had happened.


    "Yang Qian, how can you be so shameless? You''re already engaged to our family''s Xiao Yan, how can you kiss me and me with another man?" Aunt Zhong just wanted to come to Yang Qian''s school and see if she could find any bad records or something, so she could help her niece suppress him. She didn''t expect to find anything and was just thinking whether or not she should fake it when she saw this scene.


    In fact, there wasn''t much anger in her heart, but more of it was excitement. As long as she told this matter to the old man, he would definitely be angry, even if they didn''t cancel the engagement. At that time, there wouldn''t be anything good to eat like this little girl Yang Qian.


    Yang Qian couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief the moment she saw Grandma Zhong. The restlessness that had filled her heart this morning was finally relieved, and she also felt a sense of relief that this matter could be resolved easily. Because she no longer had any intention of doing so, it didn''t take much effort for her to deal with it.


    "Grandma Zhong, this is senior brother Xu." The meaning Yang Qian wanted to express was very simple, this was her senior brother, which was equivalent to her elder brother.


    He really didn''t notice Xu Siyuan''s reaction. Just now, when Grandma Zhong told him that Yang Qian was already someone else''s fiancee, her pupils couldn''t help but constrict. Her slender hand rested on her still beating heart. Was that pain? Seems so!


    Xu Siyuan turned his head to look at Yang Qian. His eyes couldn''t help but flash with the little bits and pieces he had spent many years with her. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Still, it was too late. It was obvious that he had met her earlier.


    "Grandma Zhong, how are you? Little Junior Sister still hopes that you can be more tolerant in the future. " Xu Siyuan lowered his head to adjust. He did not hide his displeasure. He did not want to refuse, and he also felt that there was no need. However, he hid that wound deeply, he felt that he still had a chance. This wound wasn''t permanent, and he didn''t want to bring trouble to Yang Qian, so he had to restrain himself.


    However, this relationship wasn''t something that couldn''t be changed. She thought that maybe she could use it in the future, so she paid more attention to Xu Siyuan, but she didn''t expect that she would completely be unable to find this person. She couldn''t help but feel her heart rise, thinking that this old man''s eyesight had improved this time? Of course, this was all in the future, so there was no need to talk about it here.


    Yang Qian saw that the matter was settled and didn''t want to stay any longer. Anyway, she didn''t like this old lady very much, Mother Zhong seemed a little fierce, but that was all on the surface, and she could see that it was because of the long period of depression, so even if she didn''t have a good time yesterday, she didn''t feel like herself, nor did she worry.


    As for the person in front of her, she wasn''t certain. She hadn''t said a word against it the entire time, but her eyes were like poisonous snakes staring at her, causing her to feel a bit numb.


    "Grandma Zhong, what''s this?" Yang Qian already didn''t want to get into contact with him, but now wasn''t the time to turn hostile, even if she didn''t want to. However, if he didn''t turn hostile, then she would act as if she was doing something.


    In addition, her face had been torn apart. No matter how reasonable she was when standing at the pinnacle of morals, some people would still say that she was unfilial and that it was the best choice to remain calm on the surface.


    "It''s nothing, come out and meet an old friend." Seeing that there was nothing wrong, Granny Zhong no longer bothered to make the two parties'' faces ugly. She smiled and said in a harmonious manner.


    "¡­" Yang Qian, who didn''t have a high EQ in her previous life, didn''t know what to say.


    "Granny Zhong, why are you so busy? We still have one more trial. If there''s anything wrong with it, then we''ll be leaving first." Xu Siyuan understood Yang Qian too well. He only needed one eye to understand her thoughts, and it was also because of this that he understood her too well, causing them to be unable to get together in the end. It was also because of this that he understood her too much, allowing him to be at ease.


    "Sure, go and busy yourself." Grandma Zhong was also a bit unhappy, but she herself did not like Yang Qian looking at people in front of her. She also felt uncomfortable, so she just let them go without saying anything.


    "Grandma Zhong, goodbye." When Yang Qian heard this, she was very happy to say goodbye. She couldn''t help but think how good it would be if she could never see her again. She would definitely fall deeply in love with Grandma Zhong in her heart.


    When they arrived at the school platform, Xu Siyuan stopped and did not leave.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother." Yang Qian smiled sweetly. She didn''t know why her senior knew her so well, but it didn''t stop her from feeling close to him.


    Xu Siyuan actually wanted to say, "If you really want to thank me, then marry me," but he couldn''t say it. He understood that Yang Qian wasn''t bad, but if he really did say this, he didn''t know what her reaction would be.


    "Alright, let''s hurry back. We didn''t have any classes in the afternoon, so we came to help with the experiment." In the end, Xu Siyuan didn''t have the courage to say it out loud. He could only watch as the girl he liked left right in front of his eyes.


    "Mm, I understand. Goodbye senior brother." Yang Qian happily waved her hand and walked away. She didn''t turn around to look at her depressed senior brother, and naturally didn''t know that in a place that she didn''t know, there was still someone who loved her.


    "Grandfather, Second Uncle." When Yang Qian returned, apart from her grandfather, even her second uncle, who rarely came to the old house, also came. It seemed that there were quite a few troubles in the family, and she couldn''t help but think that it was fortunate that she had never used money recklessly over the years, and had quite a bit of money on hand. At that time, she would have enough to buy a small apartment, so she wouldn''t have to worry about her future life.


    "Sissy''s back." Second Master Jane couldn''t help but laugh when she saw Yang Qian. The young boys and girls in her family were like commoners when they got in and out of famous cars. When she thought about how she was the same back then, she had a better impression of her niece and was willing to give her a good one.


    "En, Second Uncle, you should stay for the meal. I''ve bought quite a few dishes." Seeing the other party smiling at her, Yang Qian naturally would not think that he was trying to take advantage of her. The main reason was that she did not have a high opinion of her family, so it was unlikely that she would be schemed against by Lady Jane.


    "That''s enough. Quickly go and let your second uncle have a taste of your cooking skills as well." At the same time, he was praising his second son for the excellent craftsmanship of his little granddaughter.


    Second Uncle Jane couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. She didn''t want Yang Qian to know what was going on in the family. She didn''t know what the old gramps was thinking, but she didn''t want him to follow the old gramps.


    Although Yang Qian felt that her family was a little strange today, she thought about what happened yesterday and didn''t think too much about it.


    "Don''t talk to CeeCee about this. She never got anything from Jane''s house." Grandpa Jane closed her eyes and let Yang Qian marry into the Zhong Family to protect Yang Qian. In fact, He Chang didn''t leave a way for them to retreat. Who could say what would happen in the future?


    "Yes." Second Uncle Jian gave a bitter smile. So what if he didn''t get it? In an aristocratic family, he wouldn''t get anything at all. No matter how you looked at it, it would be a joke if he didn''t help when his family was in danger.


    "Alright, let''s deal with the company''s matters first. I''ll have someone keep an eye on your big brother." Grandpa Jane had already received the news this morning that his eldest son was locked up at the casino and owed 3 billion yuan. If it was before, he really wouldn''t take it seriously, but now, he really didn''t have that much money to pay back. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart while thinking that it was good as long as he was safe.


    "Yes, is big brother''s place safe?" Second Uncle Jane was actually very angry at her big brother''s actions. However, after thinking about how her big brother had grown so old these years, it was reasonable for him to not be in charge and hand him over to her son. In addition, the other side was her big brother, and this time he was being rebellious, so no matter how much he tried to guard against it, it was useless.


    "It''s fine, as long as you give me more money." Grandpa Jane did not intend to hide it from him. This was also one of the tricks of his eldest daughter-in-law. It was indeed the method of the family head of the Mu family. However, she was still a girl, and not ruthless enough.


    "Yes." The eldest sister-in-law wanted to kill both her family and her big brother. If it were not for the marriage between Jian Ning and her husband, they would have found out that their family was finished. Thinking of this, he felt a sense of fear.


    In the past, Second Uncle Jian had always thought of himself as a business genius, but because of his elder brother, he could only play around with him a little.


    "Don''t be too worried," he said. "This might be one of the trump cards that old man Mu left behind back then. Your sister-in-law isn''t capable of doing anything like that." Seeing his second son like that, Grandpa Jane felt that the blow was already enough. He didn''t want to lose someone who could revive the family in the future.


    When the eldest son and daughter-in-law gave birth to a son, the entire family business would naturally be the eldest grandson. However, even the eldest grandson would change his surname in the end. This was really a good plan.


    After all these years, he didn''t care about anything, but if he really did investigate, it would be even more convenient than his son and grandson. After all, if he truly investigated, it would be even more convenient than his son and grandson.


    Second Uncle Jane''s eyes lit up. If that business legend had really been his, then he wouldn''t be surprised at all. He was no longer angry, but rather felt a lot more respectful towards him.


    In fact, he was still a common person after all. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have felt unhappy just because he thought that it was his sister-in-law''s handiwork.

 C11

    "Grandfather, Second Uncle is having dinner." Yang Qian still had something to do in the afternoon, so even if her second uncle came, she did not intend to break her habit.


    "Sissy''s really capable." In his heart, he was surprised that his own family''s old man thought it was very ordinary. Thinking about how his old man had lived like this for so many years, he could not help but feel sad, feeling that he was too unfilial. It was only because the old man was suppressing him and not allowing him to do anything that made him unhappy, that he did not even know how his old man was leading a life like this.


    "Alright, that''s good." Seeing the other party''s expression, Grandpa Jane couldn''t help but find it funny. If he were old, he would be able to eat as much as he liked everyday. This way of eating would be simple, but also healthy.


    This meal made Grandpa Jane very happy, because his granddaughter didn''t give him the standard today. He had eaten quite a few pieces of meat, so how could he not be happy?


    At the start, he had thought that the old man and Qian Qian had been living a rather complicated life. After hearing about it, he had felt that the taste was really good, but it was much better than those restaurants that had grown up outside. At least the cabbage tasted like cabbage, and not like seasonings.


    On the other hand, he thought, it''s fine if this old man wants to eat health food, but pulling a little girl like Qian Qian to eat this kind of food was really too excessive.


    Alright, it would be great if he could get another bowl. How could it only be enough for a single bowl for each person? He still hadn''t eaten his fill, so he begged for more to make more.


    Yang Qian went out after packing. Although she seemed like she was only going to the lab to help, the professor was really taking her, and he was even giving her 2,000 yuan. This was equivalent to almost half a month''s salary in her previous life, so she was very satisfied.


    The reason why he was able to come to Grandpa Jane''s side was because he knew that Grandpa Jian had connections that they couldn''t get in contact with. He wanted to see if he could reduce their losses, and he also wanted to see if his big brother was safe or not. If his big brother was in her hands, then they wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    Second Uncle Jane and Yang Qian left one after the other, causing the house to become very quiet. Grandpa Jane also lost her spirit, as if she had suddenly aged ten years, and her spirit and mood were both not very good. She only went back to her room to take her wife''s photo.


    "Back then, I listened to you and took a lady from the house with the scent of books, but I was unable to bring benefits to my family. Teaching children is indeed enough." Seeing his wife happily hugging Qian Qian, he couldn''t help but to laugh. In fact, he himself was very clear that he was a merchant and had always valued his own profits. If his wife hadn''t treated this granddaughter so special, he might not have even noticed this child that was the shame of the Jian family.


    But more than ten years had passed, and now he had become the child that he had to take care of casually. In the future, he would save the last sliver of hope for the Jane family.


    "My wife, you said that the child was intelligent back then, so he definitely isn''t that level of ingrate. At that time, I even laughed at you, and you knew that as well." Everything had developed according to what his wife had said. Even his eldest son''s wife, whom he had been very proud of at the time, was a muddy person. He didn''t know what had happened to his eldest brother all these years and couldn''t even find out that his own wife was with someone else.


    However, his wife was already old, and he himself also liked the fresh meat. He did not like his own wife at all, and did not want to get into trouble, so naturally, he could only turn a blind eye to the other party''s affairs. As long as he did not cause trouble, he would always keep the matter a secret.


    Yang Qian, who was thought to be very intelligent, had met with trouble. She didn''t think that Grandma Zhong, who had just left in the morning, would come looking for her again, and it was to find a laboratory. Since Yang Qian was cooperating with others and wasn''t a main personnel, she didn''t have her own laboratory.


    "I''m going out for a bit." Yang Qian also felt very embarrassed. An important place like the laboratory was not accessible to most people, but with the principal accompanying Grandma Zhong, this kind of place was like a deserted place. In fact, this kind of behavior made people in the academic world very unhappy, and the professor who usually liked Yang Qian frowned a little, but knew the situation of the other party, so he didn''t directly let them in.


    "Is something the matter, Grandma Zhong?" Yang Qian thought that if it wasn''t for her face, she really wouldn''t be able to endure it anymore. I haven''t even made a decision with your grandson, yet you came to investigate.


    "I don''t need to go to the laboratory anymore." Granny Zhong looked disgusted. Looking at all of them wearing white vests and masks, she felt that this job was very shameful. Of course, in her heart, Yang Qian was a very shameful person, no matter what she did.


    When she saw that her second uncle had come, how could she not understand that her grandfather had brought her to the Zhong Family on purpose yesterday. Thinking about it, if she had been chosen by the Zhong Family, it would have been considered as leaving a way for the Jian Family to protect her.


    But if such a condition was restricted to freedom, then she wouldn''t have the original intention, even the limitation, because when she married into the Zhong Family, but now she wasn''t even engaged to Zhong Haoyan, and she was already pointing fingers at her. If things went well in the future, then what else could she be treated as?


    "Grandma Zhong, I like this job. Besides, I''m still studying. I hope to have a good love of my own." After all, Yang Qian had been reborn and had space to herself. No matter how ordinary she was, it was inevitable that she felt that she was not ordinary. How could she allow others to point her way to the east and west?


    "You." Granny Zhong did not expect this illegitimate daughter to dare to talk back to her, so she was naturally unhappy. How could she bear with it? She wanted to make the other party only listen to her, but when she thought of Grandpa Zhong''s warning, she could not help but take back what she had just said.


    "Sure, don''t interact with those men too much in the future." Grandma Zhong originally wanted to say something or do something, but seeing Yang Qian''s appearance, it was unlikely that she was the only one. If anything were to reach Grandpa Zhong, she would not get any good results. She could only go back in a good mood.


    The principal was Granny Zhong''s old friend, but the two of them were quite different now, so they had always been trying to please her. He didn''t expect that this future granddaughter-in-law of the Zhong Family would really be at their school and really felt like she had picked up a treasure.


    "Yang Qian, study hard." The principal wanted to curry favor with him, but he didn''t know what to say to such a student. He could only say something before leaving in a hurry.


    Luckily, Yang Qian herself had not brought her identity into the room, so she was not that interested in it. She just treated the principal as having hit again, and when she returned to the laboratory again, it was still very quiet. She was very attentive, did not make a sound, and did not find out about her return.


    Xu Siyuan had been paying attention to her and seeing that she was safe, he felt a little depressed in his heart. If that old woman acted now, he would also be able to stand out in the open and not lose the initiative just because of his little timidity.


    More importantly, he had always felt that he had a chance, even if he missed it once now. He truly didn''t think that it was the best time, because at that time, Yang Qian wasn''t prepared to accept anyone at all. He didn''t want to try out the marriage, so he didn''t do it.


    But now he regretted it. So what if it was just a formality? He always had the chance to make the other party fall in love with him. Why did he have to choose a suitable opportunity because of gains and losses?


    Before Xu Siyuan could think it through, news of the accident spread from the Jane family over there. All the large and small shareholders came to find us. The result that the Jane family gave was that they wouldn''t find it very laughable to look for us when you were involved in setting up the Jane family.


    The shareholders did not know what to say. In the future, they would agree to Lady Jane because her shares in the Jane family would not be low, and at that time, she would have the opportunity to become the decision maker of the Jane family, so there was nothing wrong with their choice. They just did not expect Lady Jane to be crazy enough to directly destroy the Jane family.


    Due to the participation of all the shareholders, the speed at which the people of the Jane family came back with money was increased, thus allowing them to quickly face bankruptcy.


    A week later, the news about the Zhong Family''s well-equipped engagement had also come out in the newspapers, causing those who were waiting to accept Jane to stop and not dare to make a move. The identity of the Zhong Family wasn''t considered a secret, but those who knew wouldn''t reveal it to others.


    Yang Qian had just returned to Jane''s house after trying on her formal attire. She hadn''t expected to meet Jane Ning at this time. No, Jane Ning had purposely stopped her here. Because the house was currently in chaos, her mother was arguing with her grandfather. Second Uncle and elder brother rushed over, so they naturally did not have the mood to care about her. As a result, she came to vent her anger.


    She could not accept this kind of matter, not to mention the fact that she just found out that the Zhong Family was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. She had suffered a loss, so she naturally could not admit it, and wanted to find this shameless woman and get her revenge.


    As for whether or not she would accept them after returning, that was hard to say. After all, she was a person with true love, so how could she have any ill thoughts towards other men?


    "Little slut, immediately go and tell the people from the Zhong family that you''re not going to get married." When Jane Ning saw Yang Qian walk over, she sized her up. She felt that there was nothing to look at anymore and naturally felt that she was not as attractive to men as she was.


    Of course, the reason why she ignored him was mainly because his face was too beautiful. In her entire life, she had never seen anyone more good-looking than her, so she had no choice but to ignore him. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have that kind of confidence.

 C12

    "Do you think that''s possible?" Yang Qian felt that this girl, Jian Ning, was really crazy, she would always find trouble with her, no matter how little she felt about her own existence, this girl would always find her and make trouble for her. However, with her identity, others would think that she was in the wrong.


    Moreover, meeting Grandma Zhong today was akin to looking at her enemy for a day. That mother of hers was also looking at her with an aggrieved gaze for a day, which made her feel quite uncomfortable. At this time, no matter how good-natured she was, she couldn''t just let her be.


    "Yang Qian, don''t think that you can get away with this. Mommy has already found a wife for you. As long as this news spreads, the Zhong Family won''t take you. We''ll see what you do then." Looking at how the other party remained unmoved, how could Jane still endure? She did not even think that she would expose the good deeds she had done.


    It just so happened that she was caught by a tabloid reporter. It could be said that her past fame had been exposed, and now that she was found out about her engagement with the Zhong Family, her reputation had plummeted.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he knew that she and Yang Qian were sisters, no matter how bad their relationship was, he wouldn''t have really done anything to Jane Ning out of respect for the Zhong Family. Fortunately, the true love in her eyes wasn''t some descendant of a noble family, which could be considered as good fortune in misfortune.


    "Oh, it''s that grandpa again." Mistress Jane''s little plan was really too obvious. Even if she did not look at it, she would still know what the other party wanted. If it was in the past, it would have been fine. But she would still act up when she knew that she was going to get engaged.


    "I didn''t expect you to know about it." At first, she didn''t react to it, but then she thought that this bastard could avoid her mother''s eyes and live a good life until now. It could be seen that he wasn''t a simple person.


    The more she thought about it, the more Jane felt that it was possible that the other party had stolen her fiance. How could she still bear to see that?


    Because the matter had reached a stalemate, the room became terrifyingly quiet for a while. At this time, when Jian Ning heard that the other party did not care about it, and had also predicted that the old man would not have any thoughts, she could only think that the other party had stolen her fianc¨¦, and could not let the other party withdraw from the marriage.


    "What''s going on, this is the reason why you really don''t agree with Qian Qian marrying into the Zhong Family, right?" Grandpa Jane wanted to kick her out of the house because she dared to come to the old house at a time like this, but when she thought about how she had humiliated her son and couldn''t let anyone else know about this matter, she could only let her in. She never would have thought that the moment she came in, she would ask him to push aside that little girl Sissy''s marriage, saying that her little sister would steal her big sister''s man and so on.


    This truly pissed him off. After all, the little girl had always been with him, so all the upbringing was naturally raised by him. He would be told by his eldest son''s wife that he was uneducated, so it would be strange if he wasn''t.


    "Dad, I''m doing this for Qian Qian''s own good." She would only try her best to say that it was for the sake of the other party, but Yang Qian had already been angered to death in her heart. She also felt that her daughter was too insensible, how could she find trouble for her at such a time, not only couldn''t she help, but also did such a stupid thing.


    "For Sissy''s sake, don''t call her by name, it makes me sick." Since she was young, Yang Qian had not received equal treatment. He felt that since she was already like this, he naturally couldn''t ask for her help like the children did, so whatever Yang Qian wanted to do, he always respected the other party''s intentions. This time, he really did not expect his eldest son''s daughter-in-law to be so kind as to be able to take advantage of his family''s Qian Qian.


    "Grandfather." The Eldest Young Master Jane, Jian Hong, knew that Yang Qian was going to marry into the Zhong Family, so he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Even if this person was his blood related little sister, from a emotional perspective, he still couldn''t accept it.


    However, all of this was caused by her little sister. No matter how unhappy she was, this was the only way. They only had the Zhongfamily, so the chances of them standing up were still very high. He did not expect that the moment he found out about this matter, his Second Uncle would call and say that his mother had gone over to his grandfather''s side. He was afraid that his mother would make a ruckus and it seemed like they had guessed correctly.


    But how could he know that his mother was in the wrong? As her son, if necessary, he would always stand up for his mother. This was something he had to do for his son.


    But in the end, he had taken the wrong step and acted like a son. Could it be that he was going against his grandfather for his mother? This was similarly unfilial. Coming out at this time, he could only take wrong steps.


    "Alright, you guys can leave now. There won''t be any more coming from now on." It wasn''t that Grandpa Jane wasn''t disappointed by this grandson of his, but he already knew the result when his eldest son''s wife did what she did. There was nothing else to say, so naturally he wouldn''t be injured like he had imagined.


    Grandpa Jane could not help but smile bitterly. He had experienced too much. No matter how painful his heart was, he couldn''t let these descendants see it.


    "Dad." Second Uncle Jane didn''t expect his nephew to be so confused. At this time, he was the one who could participate. No wonder his mother didn''t notice anything after cheating for so many years. He deserved it.


    Young Master Jane was not an old man after all, even if she found out that her grandfather might be living a life, she did not take it seriously. He still felt that they were a family and that there would be no enmity between them.


    Moreover, there was something wrong with grandpa, it was clearly the same for his little sister. How could grandpa give it to Yang Qian, even that little girl was also from the Jane family, but in the end, she was not the direct descendant.


    "Then grandpa will take mother and leave first." He did not know that this was Grandpa Jane''s last chance for him. If he could not seize it, then he would be given up in the future. When that time came, he would be a member of the Jane family, and even if he was defeated, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    Grandpa Jane lowered her head and did not say anything. From the looks of it, she was quite angry.


    Yang Qian originally wanted to say something, but she didn''t expect that it wouldn''t take long for Lady Jane and Eldest Young Master Jane to come out. With regards to this nominally old lady and Eldest Brother of hers, Yang Qian didn''t have much feelings for them and could only greet them indifferently. Seeing them pull that crazy Jian Ning away, she couldn''t help but feel relieved and bitterly smile in her heart.


    Actually, in terms of light space, she didn''t need to learn it that way because space was like a game. There was no need for her to learn these theories. In the future, she planned to engage in such a career. She would take some things that were growing well in the space, and it would be difficult to explain where they came from.


    "Dad, are you alright?" Second Uncle Jane did not expect her normally healthy father to be ill at this moment and could not help but feel anxious. Fortunately, it was a man who had gone through some things, so he was able to keep his composure.


    At this time, Yang Qian also noticed that something was wrong and directly went into the house. Seeing that her grandpa was sick, she immediately went into the kitchen to get some water. Actually, she took out the water in her space and gave it to her grandpa.


    Seeing that her grandfather''s complexion had improved, she heaved a sigh of relief. In her heart, she couldn''t help but to think that she was too reliant on space. Originally, the water was just a bit clearer, not like divine water.


    "Qian Qian, you have to remember your surname is Yang." Grandpa Jane closed her eyes. In the end, she didn''t intend to make her grandson continue to suffer. She held her granddaughter''s hand as she spoke.


    Ah!" Yang Qian did not react. Hadn''t she always been surnamed Yang?


    "Good child, you don''t need to worry about the matter of the Jian family in the future. As long as you are not in a dangerous place, your second uncle can solve it." If they really come to the danger zone, you have to help them. The Jane family is doomed, and the eldest son''s wife might come looking for Yang Qian, so she was afraid that her granddaughter would misunderstand his intentions. At that time, she would lose her true intention of playing this game.


    "Oh." Yang Qian didn''t really understand, but since her grandfather said so, it must mean that when something happens in the Jane family, they might come to find her. She didn''t need to do anything, other than Second Uncle coming.


    "Dad, I understand." Second Uncle Jane also understood the old man''s meaning and couldn''t help but to sigh. His eldest nephew really knew how to play shitty chess.


    Originally, they had to suppress this matter according to Grandpa Zhong''s intentions, but Zhong Haoyan did not think so. As long as they could get out of here, then their family would have a reason to not care about the affairs of the Jian family. The reason for doing so was actually something that Grandpa Jane had requested, and this was a good opportunity, so why didn''t they use it?


    "Sigh, it''s up to you!" Grandpa Zhong felt that he had aged as well. It was not bad to give these tasks to his grandson, so he just let them go.


    It had to be known that Grandpa Zhong was very strict with him because the second generation, his father, was not someone who could make a living, so even though he had won a lot of awards, his position still hadn''t risen because Grandpa Zhong wanted him to work harder and pave the way for him in the future.

 C13

    He had actually known all along, but he was still very unconvinced. In the end, he was too young, and won over many dangerous missions, thinking that he could at least ascend to the next level. In the end, he suffered a very serious injury, and the old man didn''t even come to see him.


    It was at this time that he truly began to put his heart at ease, no longer doing anything that was out of line. Every accomplishment was real and there was only one opportunity missing, and his position would definitely surpass his father''s.


    It was very unreasonable for people in the military to know what was going on. However, it was impossible for a woman like Lady Jane, who had been judged by her father to have not much talent, to know all of this, causing her to miss out on such a good marriage.


    Of course, with the haughty character of the young miss of the Jian family, it was unknown whether she would become a pair of resentful husband and wife.


    "Get in." The next day, Yang Qian still went to school. Her engagement was almost done, and she didn''t want to waste her time in school. It was only a few years'' time, and she didn''t want to think about her university life and discover such a failure.


    Yang Qian stood there and did not get into the car. She felt that this man was too knowledgeable, and both of them understood the relationship between them, but they lived together, so she did not like to cross the line.


    "Get in." This time, he was actually trying to get in touch with them and gain some understanding, so that they might become a pair of friends, just like their group. But it was obvious that he himself wasn''t suitable for love, and such a good consolation was directly ordered by him, the first time he spoke too harshly, the second time you changed your mind, but not only did he not change his tone, he even carried an commanding tone, what a suicide.


    Yang Qian stopped for two seconds before getting on the car. It wasn''t that she wanted to listen to this person''s orders, but that there were already good things happening among the students, she didn''t want to be photographed and sent to her friends circle. That feeling was too bad, she only wanted to keep a low profile and leave such a high-profile matter to others to do.


    As Zhong Haoyan saw Yang Qian get on the car, he wanted to smile, but his facial muscles might have already died. Instead of success, he looked even more ferocious. This scene just so happened to be seen by Xu Siyuan.


    "His movements are really fast." Xu Siyuan had no idea that someone who still had a ferocious expression on their face would treat Yang Qian with all sorts of gentleness in a few years'' time, because his thoughts were still stuck with his previous life.


    In fact, in his previous life, Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan weren''t as close as Xu Siyuan was. They also had some feelings for each other, but they never encountered the matter of the Jane family''s bankruptcy. The two of them didn''t have any big issues.


    In this life, because of his appearance, another person had appeared early. This caused the Jane family to be in danger and allowed the two of them to get to know each other better. This moved Yang Qian, who was always indifferent to her relationship.


    "Don''t worry about the boring stuff." He had originally wanted to comfort his fiancee, but his words didn''t make sense. This order would make his heart clench.


    "Huh?" Yang Qian was very innocent, she really didn''t know what was the meaning of this one day order. Of course, she didn''t know that the other party didn''t have any intention of ordering her, she just wanted to comfort her, but she was too used to some things and couldn''t change it, so this kind of person chasing a wife would be very tragic.


    The soldier driving in front was sad. I''m sorry, Chief.


    "Study hard." Zhong Haoyan also wanted to say something, but he had never had sex with a girl before, so he didn''t know what to say.


    "¡­" Yang Qian had no choice but to keep a wooden face as she inwardly cursed. Did she want to say ''Upwards Ho!''? Was that a signal? Kiss, won''t say, please don''t say, such a thundering segment, even she felt ashamed.


    "As long as you prepare to get married." Zhong Haoyan was at a loss for words. He decisively exploded with anger. But weren''t these words the one that made people feel as if they were looking for someone to smoke?


    "¡­" Yang Qian really didn''t know how to respond to this. These words were so shocking that it made her feel weak on the outside.


    In the end, they just stayed like this. Zhong Haoyan didn''t prepare one, while Yang Qian just laughed speechlessly as she spent the whole afternoon. Even Yang Qian felt that it was strange. She had never thought that she would be so bored with someone else.


    "Have a good rest." Zhong Haoyan saw that he had already sent Yang Qian back to the old house. Originally, he thought that he should pay a visit to Grandpa Jane, but he felt that this afternoon was really shameful. Even if his face was darker, it could use its heat to prove that it was red.


    "Mm, you should rest well as well." Seeing that they had reached home, Yang Qian couldn''t help but to let out a sigh of relief. The corner of her mouth twitched as she spoke in a tone that belonged to the other party.


    Sure enough, Zhong Haoyan''s ears turned red. However, Yang Qian didn''t notice that he had just left in his car, which confused both Yang Qian and the other soldiers.


    "How awkward." He couldn''t help but think of his old friend chasing after his little sister, thinking that it really was his grandfather-grandson. This way of chasing people was always the same, and when he saw his awkward and hypocritical appearance, it made him feel very happy. Back then, he used to make fun of his old friend with this kind of thing, but now, it was almost a thousand years ago, his little sister had died trying to save his old friend, so what had she left behind?


    This made Grandpa Jane, who was already in a bad mood, feel even more depressed, and no longer had any thoughts of teaching the younger generation, causing the two youngsters to take a detour. Fortunately, Zhong Haoyan didn''t know about his feelings, but his determination was very good, so he didn''t miss out on the love that was very important to them.


    Yang Qian also believed that love was really addictive.


    The following week was truly a disaster for the Jane family. Even after they found out that the Jane family was unable to control the stock market, they would not be so foolish as to join this seemingly hopeless Jane family and cause their stock to plummet. If it wasn''t for the fact that some people were still waiting and watching, the stock would have already crumbled.


    "The Jane family is really vicious." The man didn''t think that the Jane family would give up on her. Normally, if there was even a sliver of hope for a family business, they wouldn''t go bankrupt. Because of his influence, the Jian family was considered to be such a family.


    "Brother, what do we do now? "Sister-in-law ¡­" Seeing her brother''s furious expression, her brother knew that mentioning Lady Jane at this time was no different from courting death. However, their ancestor never abandoned his wife, and this sister-in-law''s status was similar, but it was related to his elder brother, so they couldn''t just ignore her.


    "Don''t worry, as long as we can get away, she''ll be easy to deal with." As for the excuse he gave his younger brother, in the future when he came to pick up Lady Jane''s bullshit, let alone his own, even his usually mindless younger brother would not believe it. But even if that was the case, sometimes people needed an excuse, and it was hard to say when they would finish it.


    "Oh." The matter of the past week was more or less settled. When the man spread the news that the Jane family and the Zhong family were going to get married, he already knew that things could not be done, so he told his brother to immediately stop, and immediately packed up and prepared to leave.


    "How could this be?" Lady Jane hadn''t been having a good time these days, and her pregnancy reaction had been especially intense, which had made her skinnier recently. Plus, she hadn''t been able to make much of a fuss when she went home and called a man, so this really made her panic.


    "Mom." Zhuo Qin was pregnant with her child, so she naturally knew that her mother-in-law might be pregnant. She didn''t dare to tell her husband, but her father-in-law had never been home.


    "What is it?" When Mistress Jane saw her daughter-in-law enter, she felt that she had lost control of herself just now. She couldn''t help but adjust her mood and ask softly.


    "Mom, there are some things that you''d better decide earlier." Zhuo Qin didn''t know how to talk to her mother-in-law, so could it be that she was supposed to say, Grandma, since you''re carrying someone else''s bastard, it''s best if you beat her up earlier, don''t tease her, when her husband knows, even if it''s not her fault, loving her face will think she''s extremely annoying. At that time, even if their relationship becomes cold, it wouldn''t benefit her at all, so she might as if she didn''t know anything at all.


    Lady Jane didn''t have the time to react when her daughter-in-law stared at her stomach. She turned around and left without any intention of talking to her, and couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. If it was before, honestly speaking, even if her son and daughter knew about this, she really wouldn''t have taken it seriously. But now, when a man''s phone call was completely off, she really panicked and even had the thought of killing her daughter-in-law to prevent this matter from spreading.


    The coldness in his mother-in-law''s eyes also frightened Zhuo Qin, so she didn''t dare to stay any longer and decided to go home. At this time, her husband was busy and it wasn''t good for her to avoid him, so it was safer to go home.


    Zhuo Qin was so frightened by Lady Jane that she directly went back to her home. On the other hand, the Jane family directly called for a press conference and declared her bankrupt. This made those who originally thought they could only rely on Lady Jane to gain no benefits.


    Naturally, they would not let Lady Jane off so easily. She had talked it over one by one, but it had only been a few years since they had taken up the stock. How could they accept this loss?


    "Lady Jane, you have repeatedly promised to come over." The group of people sitting at the table understood that if they had not asked Lady Jane for an explanation, they would not have been able to survive. The group of people sitting at the table understood that if they had not asked her for an explanation, they would not have been able to survive.

 C14

    "My son can''t handle it." After the matter with her daughter-in-law, this person could be considered to have calmed down. She knew that she couldn''t mess around, or else she wouldn''t be able to buy time for her son, and even more so, she wouldn''t be able to find that man, she didn''t know how he would come back, and she wouldn''t be able to find him. If she couldn''t find him, then she would have all her shares and money.


    "Deal, is dealing with bankruptcy?" If Mistress Jane had not gone bankrupt, these people would have believed what she said. But now that she had declared bankruptcy, the company''s risk was to have all the stocks spread out evenly before the fixed assets were auctioned off.


    Fortunately, Jane''s development was smooth and she did not borrow any money to develop. She did not have to worry that she would not be able to pay back the fixed assets once she had completed the auction.


    They could only wait for the fixed assets to be sold before settling the score with Lady Jane. These people were too naive, because at that time, if they came to the Jane family, she would not have the money to give them, and the investment itself would be risky.


    "Second Uncle." At this time, if he didn''t know what was going on in the company, then he really wouldn''t have to be the heir to the Jane family. He really didn''t expect his mother to trick him, his son, into doing so.


    "Enough. You can''t interfere in the matters of the previous generation. Let''s deal with it first." Seeing his nephew act like this, Second Uncle Jian felt a little annoyed, but two days ago, his father was so angry at his nephew that he knew that even though his nephew knew everything, at the most crucial moment, he would not be able to explain it clearly.


    "Yes." He had always thought that his father had let his mother down, so when he was doing something, he always leaned towards his mother. For the sake of his mother, he even dared to go against his grandfather, but in the end, he was deceived by his mother.


    "Don''t think too much about it, logically speaking, you should have already found out, it was just because you were worried about your mother that you didn''t dare to investigate further," Second Uncle Jane looked at his nephew''s appearance and knew that he was afraid that his nephew was still unconvinced. Don''t think that Lady Jane was the one who caused all of this, and if it wasn''t for his indulgence as a son, that Eldest Sister-in-Law Lady Jane wouldn''t have been able to accomplish anything.


    With the matter of the Jane family''s bankruptcy settled, Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan began the final step of their engagement, but without the help of their parents. Yang Qian''s mother had already succeeded in becoming a mistress in her junior year and had entered a successor in another family, and her status was even higher than the Jane family. Yang Qian''s mother had already succeeded in becoming a mistress in her junior year, and had entered a successor in another family, and her status was even higher than the Jane family.


    One of them was his father, who was locked up because he was in debt for gambling debts. He was waiting for his family to redeem him. Since there was time for him to participate, only his grandfather and second uncle''s family participated.


    The engagement banquet had 180 tables, which really frightened Yang Qian, the girl who was a normal person in her previous life. Yang Qian, who was a normal person in her previous life, was also secretly shocked.


    Because Grandpa said that if it wasn''t for the fact that the Zhong Family had always kept a low profile, then this time, it wouldn''t be just a small number of people.


    Yang Qian did not dare to say these words. Just these 180 tables, they did not even need to drink at the table to make her feel that they had a foundation. Not to mention, it would be a bit more high-profile.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? In two days, I''ll bring you to the military and see the world." Looking at Yang Qian''s nervous expression, Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help but comfort her. It was just that his fart had hit the horse''s leg.


    Yang Qian felt her legs go soft. Can''t we talk about going to the army now? I don''t even know what it is like, yet you came out to scare me. It really is bitter.


    "Hur hur." However, compared to her weak legs, she felt that not answering a bit seemed to weaken her momentum. However, she didn''t know what to answer, so she could only giggle.


    "Alright, Qian Qian still needs to fix her makeup. You can leave first." Second Aunt Jane truly felt that this young master of the Zhong Family was not someone to be trifled with, regardless of whether he had good intentions or not, his words really made people choke to death. It really made people speechless, she couldn''t help but think to herself, luckily this was an arranged marriage, if he was allowed to find his own wife, could he even find his own wife?


    Zhong Haoyan was a bit unwilling. This was clearly his wife, but why couldn''t he be here? He really wasn''t happy at all. However, looking at Second Aunt''s expression, no matter how much more words he said, it wouldn''t be good for him to object in this situation, so he could only walk out of the resting room in embarrassment.


    "Second Aunt, you''re really amazing." Yang Qian couldn''t help but be confused. It wasn''t because she was afraid of Zhong Haoyan that she didn''t know how to deal with him, but because that guy was much less afraid of her. She didn''t even have the chance to fight back, so she often just let him be. In any case, this person only talked, nothing else would happen.


    "Silly girl, what''s so amazing about that? That''s because I care about you." In the past, she always thought that this little girl had a cold face all the time and would get engaged to this girl later on. Only then did she know that this little girl was actually a cold-faced and warm-hearted person, and the reason why she kept a wooden face was because she did not know who was really nice to her in this family.


    "¡­" Yang Qian blinked. She had listened to his words, but didn''t understand them. To be honest, they had only met three times before, so how could they have feelings for each other? Well, it didn''t really matter whether they had feelings for each other or not.


    This little episode did not affect the engagement, but in the end, a person who was not very popular came along. At this time, Jane Ning also knew that the Zhong Family was not like what her mother said, a poor soldier, how happy she was to be able to break off the engagement, and how much she would regret it now, how much her heart hated the Zhong Family and Yang Qian.


    She felt that Yang Qian must have done it on purpose, she knew what kind of family the Zhong Family was, so she went to steal her fianc¨¦. Of course, she was also very angry at her mother, after investigating for more than ten years, she still found out about this, how could she not be angry.


    Of course, she was already truly in love with him. No matter how much she hated him in her heart, it was just because she wanted to ruin their marriage. It wasn''t because she wanted to be together with Zhong Haoyan.


    "Yang Qian, how can you be like this?" When the manager saw that the lady from the Fang family had arrived, he did not dare to be slow. Seeing that the lady from the Fang family knew her, he could not help but feel relieved.


    "Sis." Yang Qian had read a lot of novels, but they were all theoretical knowledge. Real relationships weren''t very common, so she was completely confused and didn''t know what to do.


    "Jane Ning, come sit over here." When Grandpa Jane saw Jane, his eyebrows couldn''t help but twitch. He knew that since this mother of hers had been studying for half her life, how could she be honest? Sure enough, since CeeCee had already gotten engaged, she was very unhappy and was also afraid of others making fun of her family''s lack of upbringing. Putting everything else aside, they were the ones who had to withdraw from the marriage and had found a boyfriend.


    With regards to his daughter-in-law teaching his granddaughter in such a manner, even if he had more complaints, it would be impossible to change them. If everything was settled in two days'' time, his second son would go and bring his eldest brother back.


    Although this granddaughter of hers was over 20 years old, she had been spoiled a little too much. Her temperament wasn''t as mature as her little granddaughter and she did some childish things that left him at a loss whether to laugh or to cry.


    Moreover, after this incident, the two children''s hands were covered in flesh. Even if he knew that his granddaughter was at fault, he still couldn''t help but give her a hand.


    Hearing Grandpa Jane''s words, Yang Qian''s eyes darkened, and a bitter smile appeared on her face. In truth, there had never been a place for her in this family. Even if she had been raised by Grandpa Jane, she was still his granddaughter.


    "You have me." Zhong Haoyan clearly saw this. Although he hadn''t fallen for Yang Qian yet, this person would be his wife from now on. His wife naturally had to hurt him, so he couldn''t help but comfort her.


    If Grandpa Zhong heard that Zhong Haoyan had coaxed his wife, he would probably comfort her. He was aware that his grandson was too much like him, a person as big as an ice cube. No matter how passionate his heart was, no one would know about it.


    If it was just a normal political marriage, that would have been fine. However, the two of them were old friends, so naturally, they wished for their grandson to have a good life and not stay cold and aloof.


    "Yes." Yang Qian couldn''t help but blush. She had never heard a boy confess to her in such a way before, so she couldn''t help but feel that her face couldn''t be moved. It wasn''t that she liked Zhong Haoyan, when that girl heard a pretty good man confess to her, her heart would probably beat faster, so Yang Qian''s reaction was actually very normal.


    Xu Siyuan had not expected to turn around and see Yang Qian blushing. He couldn''t help but think that she was really pretty, and his heart couldn''t help but tighten. He was a little afraid that the relationship between the two of them was already close.


    No matter what kind of thoughts they had, in the end, even if Jian Ning didn''t succeed, she could only swallow all of her dissatisfaction back into her stomach since she knew that her mother was the one who caused the company''s bankruptcy. She couldn''t hold her head up in front of her grandfather, so she naturally didn''t dare to cause a ruckus in front of him.


    "Ah Jun." Jane Ning was already here, how could she give up? Once she saw that her grandfather was looking at her, she immediately pulled on his hand, hoping that he would help her.


    "Ning Ning, you''re no longer young." There were no girls in Jane''s house, so she had always been good to her big uncle''s sister. Plus, the men of the Jane family had always been indomitable people, even though he was only prepared to study, he had a bit of a reputation in the academic world.

 C15

    Yang Qian was calm, self-conceited, and did not want to show off. In the past, Jane Chen was a girl who had good results, but after her parents divorced, she had become a little gloomy and a little violent. If she was not guided properly, she could easily take the wrong path.


    "I''m your sister." At first, Janine had wanted to talk to her little brother about this matter so that he could help her settle it and make that bitch Yang Qian suffer a big loss. She didn''t expect that her normally serious little brother would still be so detestable.


    "It''s exactly because you''re my sister that I''m talking about you." Jane couldn''t understand how this young lady could only think of herself all the time when things were already like this at home.


    "That little slut stole my fianc¨¦ first. What''s wrong with me?" What Jane said made sense. She had completely forgotten that it was because she insisted on annulling the marriage, that the Jane family had brought Yang Qian to make up for her negligence. She had unknowingly taken over her marriage, which had become the other party''s fault.


    "Jane Ning, are you really Jane''s daughter?" Jane felt that this sister was not only unreasonable, but also a very selfish person. He also believed what his mother said, and told him to stay away from the people in the main house. He would never understand it, but he would always listen to what his mother said, and it was only now that he realized that the people in the main house were really very selfish.


    "I''m Jane''s only daughter." Jane Ning thought that he was saying that Yang Qian was also the daughter of the Jane family, and that the little bitch was the reason why she couldn''t be the only girl in the family. Whether it was outside or in her heart, she had never recognized Yang Qian as a member of the Jane family.


    "But what you did was for the sake of the Jane family. At that time, the one who had to break off the engagement was you, and it would be you who would cause trouble. Just what do you want?" Jane didn''t really want to talk to her sister anymore. She just wanted to know how she looked like. If she didn''t say it clearly, she wouldn''t let him go, so she decided to explain it all at once.


    "I ¡­" Jane wanted to confidently say that she couldn''t let Yang Qian marry into the Zhong Family, but how could she dare to say that kind of thing after her mother caused such a disaster? She had already heard about the matter of the Zhong Family from her sister-in-law, and knew that the Zhong Family wasn''t a family they could afford to offend.


    "Uncle is coming back soon. You''d better get ready." Jane knew that these people had been making a ruckus at her uncle''s house every day for the past few days, which had caused her to return to her parents'' home. This was a very embarrassing thing to do, but they didn''t want to interfere in this matter, so they could only let it happen.


    The engagement quickly ended without much trouble. If it weren''t for the fact that Yang Qian wasn''t even twenty years old yet, they would have already arranged for the wedding. Fortunately, large families had to get engaged first before getting married.


    This also gave Yang Qian an opportunity to act as a buffer. She had always been a petty citizen. To give her such a large military family, she was really not used to it.


    "Don''t worry too much, it''s fine as long as you don''t mind." Originally, he had wanted to make fun of her, but after thinking about it for so many years, even though she seemed to be very good to him on the surface, he had never taken her to a big banquet before. That was why he had been so frightened when he had seen more than a hundred tables.


    "Nope." Yang Qian was also very unlucky. Originally, she had almost adjusted herself well in the past few days, but before that Grandma Zhong came to her door again, saying that she didn''t have the cultivation of all the children, so she signed up for a class. Fine, I originally wanted to learn a bit more, but I can''t stop myself from using the same principles that I did the other day.


    Seeing her granddaughter like this, Grandpa Jane knew that she had been poisoned, and she couldn''t help but want to laugh. Back then, this young man was quite a menace to her little sister, and it was only because of this that they got to know each other well. After so many years, he hadn''t seen her harm anyone.


    "No problem, I already pushed it." Seeing Grandpa Jane''s faint smile, Yang Qian could feel her teeth aching, but thinking about how she didn''t want to go to that class, and how that old lady had been angered to the point that she had come looking for her, she felt like a real cola.


    How was she supposed to bring him out? How had she answered that? Oh, she said that she couldn''t take him out, so she shouldn''t take him out. It was actually very troublesome to sell clothes and put on makeup again.


    At that time, the old lady''s face directly cracked as she pointed at her, unable to utter a word. She actually felt that it was like this to begin with; novels and television were not often written, and the yellow faced old lady could not bring it out.


    Although she wouldn''t admit that she was a yellow-faced grandma, but someone didn''t look down on her pink and tender little meat, so she didn''t need to stick it upside down. Furthermore, she herself really felt that it was very troublesome, and she wasn''t good at socializing, so she naturally didn''t go if she could.


    She had thought that the old lady in this state wouldn''t be able to say anything to her, but the next day, the old woman was full of blood again. She even pointed out to her that those in the aristocratic families who went out to sell clothes were all famous designers that had been invited to do so.


    She did know about this, but she really couldn''t afford to spend tens of millions just for a single set of clothes, no matter how much money she had.


    Plus, your family is not a military family, so is this really okay?


    She had taken her to make two sets of clothes, and spent over two million just like that. At that time, she had felt that she was a country bumpkin and wanted to support her, but it was a pity that she felt that this old lady was sick. She didn''t dare to ask, because she didn''t know whether Zhong Haoyan was willing to support her or not.


    Of course, as for the origin of the money, she had called and asked Zhong Haoyan about it. It wasn''t that she was too narrow-minded, but rather, this matter was too obvious for her to handle at the moment, so she felt that it was best to be careful before honestly asking. Later on, she found out that this old lady''s family was actually overseas.


    "He pushed it?" One must know that the old lady was a very stubborn person. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have forced her own son to death just because she didn''t agree with her son''s marriage. Even if she wouldn''t be able to live peacefully for a few days, her youngest daughter would have been severely injured by her, but as for what happened that year, even if he didn''t say anything, he still wouldn''t be able to help her.


    "Yes." Yang Qian still had things to attend to, so she naturally didn''t want to talk about it.


    "Alright, you can go back to your work." Seeing that his granddaughter didn''t want to talk anymore, Grandpa Jane didn''t feel like asking anymore. However, he was still a bit curious and couldn''t help but call his old friend to ask about this.


    "Alright." In the future, there would only be 20 or so plots of land. But now, it was different, as long as you opened up a piece of wasteland and paid gold coins, the land would be yours, and if you were to upgrade the land, it could become black soil, so she was very busy right now.


    "Old man, what happened to your family''s man?" Grandpa Jane and Grandpa Zhong had a very good relationship. Even if it was because of the marriage, the second son of Grandpa Zhong''s family died, and the two of them didn''t have any relationship, so naturally they wouldn''t ask about it.


    "What can you do if you court death?" At that time, he had only married her because she was a close friend of his lover. It would be impossible for him to not have any feelings for her after so many years, but with regards to his second son, only then did he understand what his wife was thinking. How could he care about her?


    "You don''t care?" Grandpa Jane felt exasperated. This guy was quite open-minded. His wife had already made a loss of a son, but now it was his turn to be a treasured grandson. Had he not thought of meddling in other people''s business?


    "You think you can handle it." Grandpa Zhong shook his head as he thought of his wife acting like a lunatic. It was already good enough that he could suppress her from overdoing things. If he wanted to do anything else, he really could forget about it.


    "Don''t overdo it." Grandpa Jane could not help but shake her head. You said that it was impossible to get her to do anything. He knew that his little granddaughter would not be taken advantage of, so he put it down and gave up on meddling in her affairs.


    On the other hand, Second Uncle and Jane had already left for Las Vegas to bring back the current generation of the Jian family. Even if the Jian family had been defeated and still had some assets, the Jian family would naturally have money to redeem their boss.


    "The person you want is here." The visitor spoke fluent Chinese, which made Second Uncle Jane admire the manager of the casino. She thought about how she could hear her mother tongue from a foreign country, so she would feel better if she just took the money and left.


    "Thank you." Second Uncle Jane said politely.


    The person didn''t say anything more and just left the room. Giving their master an opportunity to deal with what was to come, there was no need for them to know.


    "What''s going on?" Eldest brother Jane was no longer as angry as she was when she was locked up. If she did not know that something had happened to her family, then all these years of living would have been wasted.


    "Sister-in-law transferred her shares to someone else. Several businesses were sold and the company was forced to go bankrupt." Second Uncle saw that his elder brother was fine, so he briefly explained the matter. As for the more detailed details, they could only return. Even if they were given a room, they wouldn''t dare to use it as their own study room.


    "Yes." Big Bro Jane took a step forward and an understanding look appeared on her face. However, that woman was quite vicious. It was a pity that she couldn''t even get her hands on anything.


    Second Uncle saw his brother''s understanding and couldn''t help daring to say. Could it be that his brother knew about this, but if he really did, how could he have ended up like this? He was confused.


    "Although I don''t know everything, but I do know the basics. I just didn''t expect that my father and the carefully nurtured heirs would be so useless." Big brother Jane couldn''t help but sigh. How could he understand that it wasn''t because his eldest son was too useless, but because this child had put too much weight into his mother. This time, she had fallen a bit too hard, but that didn''t matter.


    "Brother." Second Uncle Jane frowned. He had always known that his brother was a person who did as he pleased, but he had never thought that his eldest nephew would be able to play around with the company. When he thought about how his father had aged quite a bit recently, he could not help but start to scold his elder brother.

 C16

    "Alright, let''s talk about it when we get back." Big brother Jane couldn''t help but smile bitterly. How could he be that good? I just didn''t expect that woman to be this fierce! Thinking about this, he felt that his own son was really pitiful. He was probably helping his own mother deal with this mess!


    "Yes." Second Uncle Jane knew that this was not the time to complain. She let her big brother pack up first and immediately got on the plane to prepare to leave.


    "Brother." Seeing his former boss who had been cheated by them, his younger brother was still a little nervous. He didn''t expect to meet these three people here, so he couldn''t help but turn his head to look at his older brother. He wanted to ask what he was going to do.


    "Enough, from now on, those people have nothing to do with us." The indifferent man said in a very cold voice. He truly did think that this person had a good life, and was still able to survive like this.


    However, when he thought about how this person had nothing left, he felt a little regretful about that woman. However, he didn''t really care about her now, did he?


    "Mom, what do you want?" He had never expected that his mother would insist that he find the man who rolled up the money and left. This caused him to feel ashamed, but at the same time, he also felt that his mother was too insensible. Even if he wanted to find that person, he would have to wait until he dealt with that trouble.


    "As long as we can find that person, we''ll be fine." Lady Jane still insisted that all her shares were owned by that person. With so much money and the money to buy the project, she did not think that her son would be able to handle these matters properly. It would be more convenient to get the man back, and Jane would belong to her son.


    "Mom, can you not be so naive?" Jian Hong Sui looked at his mother with a slight headache. This mother of his really couldn''t be so na?ve at such a time, to be able to give him the feeling of a fist hitting cotton, could it be that his mother still hadn''t figured out what had happened?


    The reason why she acted like this was because she was not in her right mind. She already had that person''s child in her womb, but that person took her away and even took her away. She could act like a normal person on the surface, but it was already too late.


    "Big brother, should we send aunt to the hospital?" When Second Uncle Jane left, he asked his second son to come over and help. Watching his first aunt barge into the library was also a headache, but he was much more clear-headed than his first cousin.


    "No ¡­" He knew the answer, but he was unwilling to believe it. He had to pay attention to the reminder from his cousin.


    "Alright, I''ll be troubling Third Brother here." Young Master Jane took her mother''s hand and walked out of the house. Looking back at the house, she felt a pang in her heart. Before long, this would no longer be their home.


    Lady Jane, who had been obediently following the eldest young master, now entered the hospital. She became extremely abnormal, and she was not willing to cooperate with him. She ran like a madman, and even one of her shoes fell off.


    "Mom, we just want to see if we''re tired and can''t do anything else." Young Master Jane was also very curious as to why her mother was so disgusted with the hospital, but the most important thing right now was to take care of the matter in front of him, so he didn''t think too much about it. It was just that he didn''t think too much about it, causing him to lose all face. In the end, he still didn''t know how to face his father.


    "No, no, I don''t want it." Mistress Jane ran out like a madman, as if there was a ferocious beast inside, frightened to the point that her face turned pale.


    The hospital was also owned by the Jane family, and because it was intended to be divided amongst Yang Qian, it was not in the bankruptcy industry. Seeing her like this, it was obvious that she was not in her right mind, and they knew something had happened to her recently.


    His mother''s reaction was too strange, as if she was afraid of being discovered, and what exactly made her hide it. In fact, he didn''t really want to go in now, but facing his mother''s body and the unknown secret, he had to rely on his mother''s body.


    After a series of inspections, Lady Jane''s situation was revealed. When the dean saw the results, he was slightly frightened. Fortunately, he knew that his real boss was not this person, so he dared to bring the matter to the attention of the other party.


    "This is fake, right?" Jane saw that her mother''s report was a bit off, and some of the machines turned to the dean.


    "This is the most standard result. The accuracy is as high as 99.99%." The dean was slightly unhappy. Doctors were strict people. How could they allow others to question them? Even if the other party had been managing them all along, it still wouldn''t do.


    "Sorry." It was no wonder his mother was so disgusted with entering the hospital. The way his wife looked at him was also weird, and because something happened in the company, he thought that his wife wanted to separate from her. He did not expect her to end up here.


    The dean was stunned for a moment before feeling a bit awkward. It was obvious from this matter that the child''s background was unknown and that the child''s appearance was inappropriate. Naturally, he felt a bit awkward.


    "Take it off." The eldest young master, Jian Hong, said coldly. There was no need for this child to be born, and this battle would become a humiliation to his family, but it was even more serious than Yang Qian''s matter.


    "I''m afraid not." The dean was perplexed. Firstly, Lady Jane was too old, and secondly, Lady Jane was not in her right mind. If the children were removed, it was very likely that her life would be in danger. Thus, the hospital did not dare to do such a thing.


    "I know." The report had already made it very clear that if his words were just a probe, then it would be feasible if the other party hesitated. Looking at the other party''s troubled expression, he knew that even if the younger brother and sister were unwilling, they would be born as well.


    Of course, the Jane family still had some face, so they naturally wouldn''t let anyone else know. Soon, Jane Hong Shu arranged for Lady Jane to recuperate and recuperate.


    After taking care of her mother''s affairs, young master Jane returned home. When she saw her father, she couldn''t help but feel resentful. If her father hadn''t done such a wrong thing, her mother wouldn''t have done such things.


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of expression. You and Zhuo Qin have such a good relationship, so how did that little girl come here?" When father Jian saw the look in his son''s eyes, he felt that his son was probably crippled, but he had nothing to do. His son couldn''t do it, since he still had a second brother.


    Seeing her father''s disdainful smile, young master Jane couldn''t help but feel shocked. Her father knew his affairs so well, then wouldn''t he also know about his mother''s affairs?


    "Alright, with that woman''s personality, she can''t be pregnant, right?" Jane''s father did not see Lady Jane. His second nephew had said that he had gone to the hospital and had not returned, and his son''s expression was so ugly that he could not come to a conclusion. He did not feel ashamed and directly said it, causing his two nephews to turn red.


    Second Uncle Jane always knew that her big brother''s personality was always the same. He never took it seriously either. He only said that he should rest well. Tomorrow, they would deal with the matters over here.


    They didn''t notice a pink figure coming and going at the stairs. Seeing that everyone had returned safely and taken care of things even faster, they found the backbone in their hearts and didn''t think anything was wrong after a short rest.


    When everyone had left, his father had no intention of resting. He went straight to his study room and began to deal with some matters. Since his son wasn''t able to help, this father will have to work hard. He felt that life no longer had any love. He was the one who suffered the most.


    Eldest Young Master Jane did not follow her. Firstly, his father had said that to him a while ago, and he did not want to talk about face anymore. Secondly, he did not want to talk about his wife anymore, so he decided to drive over to the Yue Clan to see his wife.


    "Why are you here?" Zhuo Qin, who was going out for a walk, couldn''t help but feel happy when she saw her husband at the door. But after so many things happened at home, her husband couldn''t help but to ask in confusion because he was busy at the moment.


    "I missed you, I came to see you." When Eldest Young Master saw his wife, he calmed down. No matter what happened outside, his wife would still treat him the same, and that would be great.


    He couldn''t help but think back to what his father had just said and smile bitterly. His father really did know everything. Thinking about how that female university student had broken off her relationship with his wife in the future was the right thing to do.


    "Hmph, you missed me. I''m afraid you miss your baby." Seeing her husband''s bad mood, Zhuo Qin couldn''t help but laugh adorably at him. She also couldn''t help but to sigh in her heart, their mother was a university professor, so she couldn''t be compared with the Jian family. Even the bankrupt Jian family couldn''t compare to them.


    But literati pay more attention to the festive spirit, husband in their school and a girl college students do not know the relationship, she also know.


    However, she didn''t think much of it. She knew that the other party was just playing around, or perhaps it was because she had a child that things weren''t convenient for her, so something happened to that girl. That was all.


    If he didn''t say it, she wouldn''t ask, as long as the other person was in a good mood. She just didn''t expect her husband to be so passionate at night, which made her, who had a baby, unable to bear it. She couldn''t help but wail in her heart, "Girl, where are you, come quickly!"

 C17

    The return of her father was like a needle in a haystack. The impatient members all calmed down, no longer causing trouble like before.


    "When you made a choice like this before, it was because you were prepared for it. "Now, let''s make the final remedy. As for what kind of result we can get, that will depend on our abilities." When they had chosen Lady Jane, they had thought of what would happen. It wasn''t ridiculous to say this here, we will make amends if it comes to this, but as for what can be done, it''s not up to us.


    It was impossible for them to not understand. The things were done by themselves, how could they not recognize it in the end?


    Soon, the police also began to deal with some matters, a few of them were very noisy, the people who were involved in the illegal buying back of the company were soon arrested, causing those who had done some work because of their greed to be a little scared, there was no way they would dare to do anything.


    Soon, the company''s real estate was all taken care of, and because of her father''s thunderous methods, the company did not dare to say anything else. The matter regarding the Jane family also came to an end.


    "Big brother." He already knew that Boss Jane was more capable than him. Otherwise, his father wouldn''t have handed the company over to him, but this would have revived his family''s business, so why would he take action against him? Oh, no, it was his son.


    "I''m an old man." I''m old. You can''t do this to an old man.


    Jane and her nephew nearly went crazy from watching this. Who was the person who was still full of shock two days ago? It must have been their misconception and it definitely could not be the same person.


    "I''m going to tell Dad." Second Uncle Jane''s face was covered in tears. Your father has handed over the company to you, and now the family''s real estate has been mostly disposed of. Are you really unworthy of your father like this?


    "Dad is here, I''m an old man too." Big Boss Jane originally wanted to object, but after seeing that she was already in her fifties, she realized that he had not done anything wrong. It was not because he had retreated, but because his father did not want to catch him.


    "Second Aunt." The reason why Yang Qian came to Second Uncle''s home today was mainly because she recently received a call from a lawyer, saying that she had already reached the legal requirements to handle her own business by herself, causing her to be confused. Since when did she have her own business?


    "Qian Qian is here, why are you buying so many things?" Second Lady Jane was very happy, Yang Qian and the rest of the institute often grew new fruits, and ever since the incident last time, Yang Qian had gotten on good terms with this Second Aunt, so she would send some from time to time.


    To ask her why she didn''t deliver it herself, she had to do it from the east side to the west side of the city. Since she didn''t have her own car, it would be too troublesome to deliver it.


    "No, senior said this fruit was newly produced. It has been checked for high nutrition. I haven''t had the taste yet." Yang Qian smiled embarrassedly. Of course, some of the more common fruits were taken out of the storage by her. The taste was good, but it was also very big.


    "Is that so? I''ll try it. " Hearing that there was another new product, Second Lady Jane also became interested. Ever since she had gotten familiar with this niece, she had been extremely loyal to tasting all kinds of new varieties. This time, there would be another type, so she was naturally very happy.


    "Qian Qian is here." His father picked up a fruit from an unknown place and began to eat it, not feeling the least bit embarrassed.


    Looking at her nominal father happily eating fruits, Yang Qian also secretly pursed her lips, thinking that this was really enough. No matter how unfair her heart was, she had already given it away, so it belonged to someone else. If someone else wanted to deal with her, it was none of her business.


    Ye Zichen couldn''t help but retort in his heart, was this guy really over fifty? Why did she look so skimpy when she was in her thirties? It was really that man with a cold face, without a smile, all day long. She indicated that she was going to randomly enter and change the scene.


    "Sissy, sit." Seeing his big brother''s frightened look, he felt a burst of satisfaction in his heart. Look, he was not the only one who was deceived by the appearance, he would definitely not tell anyone about it, he actually already knew about his big brother''s character a long time ago, but this big brother was too good at pretending, so he felt that he was mistaken. He never expected that he would be deceived like this.


    "Alright." After all, Yang Qian had lived for two lifetimes. No matter how frightened she was, on the surface, her face was expressionless. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was familiar with someone, she wouldn''t have been able to tell.


    "Why are you here today?" Jane Le quickly sat next to Yang Qian. The two of them were the most familiar with each other, and seeing that Yang Qian had been shocked, he naturally had to help her to recover.


    "Oh, the attorney''s office called and said I had a hospital, so I came over to ask what was going on?" When Yang Qian heard Jane Le''s words, she remembered that she came here for proper business, so she stopped thinking about the ice cube guy turning around to tease her about the man. Yang Qian remembered that she came here for proper business after hearing Jane Le''s words, and stopped thinking about the ice cube guy turning around to tease her about the man.


    "Yes, the Jane family was born with a dowry, then the hospital is your dowry." Second Uncle Jane knew about this. He was afraid that Lady Jane would say something about it, so he transferred two percent of the shares to this medium-sized hospital.


    "Did Jane?" Yang Qian frowned. It didn''t matter if she took all of them, but now that something happened to the Jane family, there wouldn''t be a need for Jian Ning to find trouble with her. In any case, she didn''t need that much money, so she didn''t really care.


    "Yes." Second Uncle Jane felt a bit awkward, but her father''s answer was very natural.


    "Second Uncle." Father, you don''t need to adjust. What you say isn''t safe for others, so it''s better to listen to what second uncle says.


    "¡­" Her father''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t have any intentions of saying anything. Just by looking at his narrowed eyes, she could tell that he was unhappy.


    Second Uncle Jane coughed awkwardly. Eldest brother, you are not close to your niece. What does this have to do with him? Is there any meaning in threatening him?


    "Big Sis has it too, even Jane Chen has it." Jane Yue didn''t care about all that. She immediately explained to her good friend, thinking, "You only know now that the money from the past nineteen years has been taken away by my aunt. How pitiful."


    "Now?" Yang Qian glared at Jane Le. Don''t think that she didn''t know that the other party''s eyes were filled with pity for her. Heng, she is a person with space, these things really aren''t important to her, alright?


    "There''s nothing else." Jane''s father laughed happily, as if he was talking about his daughter''s dowry being gone, as if he was watching someone else''s joke and gloating over it. He did not act like his father at all.


    "Is Janine your daughter?" Yang Qian asked with uncertainty.


    "You think so?" At this time, her father''s smile became a bit gloomy. The whole family of Second Uncle Jane went silent. Yang Qian didn''t know that she had directly stepped into the minefield.


    "Alright, we''ll have to move to the old house in a few days." Second Aunt Jane felt that it was too embarrassing for a bunch of men to bully a little girl, so she couldn''t help but help.


    "Back to my old home?" This immediately distracted Yang Qian, because her immediate question was whether there were enough rooms, and whether she could still live in a large, sunny room.


    "What are you thinking about?" Everyone in the house had a room, even if they didn''t go back there, it would always be empty. There was no need for her to leave their room, and they had never seen anyone that was even stupider than this person.


    "Nothing." Yang Qian smiled uneasily. When Jane Ning had first mentioned that she would live in the same room as her father, she didn''t say anything about it later on, but her own room was very good as well. Furthermore, she didn''t live in the old house at all, which was why nothing had happened.


    "Alright, Uncle''s family doesn''t live over there." Jane Le laughed out loud.


    Yang Qian stole a glance at her father, and couldn''t help but feel happy for Jane. ''It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but it''s too extravagant and I have no choice.


    "Is that so?" His father laughed sinisterly. Hmph, he actually dared to say such words in front of him. Who knew how many bad things he had said behind his back, ruining the relationship between father and daughter, and even failing to nurture him.


    "Ahhh!" Jane Yue silently cried. He clearly hadn''t done anything wrong. Why was he suddenly remembered by this strange uncle? Please let him go!


    "Second Uncle, I''ll leave the matters of the hospital to you." It was just a matter of the hospital, she did not intend to accept it. Firstly, she did not have the talent in this aspect, and secondly, she was also afraid of Janine finding out about it, which would bring her a lot of trouble.


    "You don''t know what to do?" This niece of hers must not be so simple, or perhaps it could be said that she did not even care about the Jane family''s things. Looking at the new fruits she brought, she would be able to earn quite a bit of money at such a young age.


    Every time the professor teaching Yang Qian and the others achieved a new achievement, the students below would get a share of the profits. Yang Qian often went to take care of the students, and from time to time she would secretly add more space water, so the amount of money she received was truly not small. It was enough for her to buy a small suite in the central city of the country. For Yang Qian, who only intended to live a normal life, this was already enough.


    In addition, the living expenses that the Jane family had given her over the years were not much, but it was still close to a million. She bought vegetables for her family every day, and Grandpa Jane had also given her a portion of the money.


    In addition, she had the space to eat, so she didn''t need to spend any money. Furthermore, she didn''t need to spend any money to eat, and she also had a monthly wage, so the amount of money she could save would only increase. Under these circumstances, she didn''t need to ask for any trouble.


    Seeing Yang Qian''s decision, her father couldn''t help but glance at his daughter, whom he hadn''t paid much attention to. She was a very smart and very stupid person.

 C18

    After the deal was made, Yang Qian felt very uncomfortable being watched by her father, so she decided to head back. She didn''t feel safe leaving her grandfather alone at home.


    "What do you think?" After Yang Qian left, Second Uncle Jane couldn''t help but ask about her brother. Originally, their family still had a lot of money left, but in order to fill the hole with the money from her sister-in-law, as well as to redeem her brother, their family had almost sold everything they needed. This time, she was prepared to start a new business, so she decided to sell her only villa.


    It was just that their eldest brother did not want to be the leader, and they were having a headache right now. They did not expect their nieces to send them an estate, saying that it was to help them with management, but it could be considered as giving them a card. At that time, no matter how worried others were, it would be given to them as compensation for their burning coal.


    This little guy is too careful." As for his daughter taking out her own assets, he was actually feeling rather complicated. As a man, he actually felt very ashamed of himself, but as a family who had just received a destructive disaster, it could be said that they did not have the courage to refuse. Only that silly girl would think that she had lost her hand in trouble.


    "That girl has always been timid." Second Uncle Jane recalled the memory of this niece of his and realised that she had only recently gained an impression of her. This little girl had concealed herself well. In this large family, she was transparent to the point that she did not seem to exist.


    Everyone in the living room nodded in agreement. Only Jane Le''s mouth twitched. That little girl was just afraid of trouble. You guys were really too naive, thinking too highly of that little girl.


    "That''s enough. When the time comes, I''ll have to use 50% of the hospital to develop in the future. 30% to live in the future. Otherwise, I''ll give 20% to that girl." He had never thought that the matter of getting his daughter''s dowry would be such a disgrace.


    "Yes." Second Uncle Jane did not have any objections as well. They did not intend to take the little girl for free. When the company develops in the future, the stocks would not be a small number and the little girl would benefit from it. I have to say, you''re thinking too much. In a few years, these things will all be ash.


    "Get in." She wanted to find her father, and even wanted to live with her second uncle. Right now, her brother was taking her to live with his sister-in-law, and her brother had sold everything at home. Only the car under her name hadn''t been sold. Originally, Sister-in-law''s intention was to sell her car as well, so that they could buy a second-hand apartment on the outside.


    Plus, her relationship with Ru Chen had just stabilized. She didn''t want anything to happen between them because of her family, so she didn''t want to sell the car that had only the status of a needle.


    "There''s something." Yang Qian stood there and didn''t move. She didn''t want to get in the car, there was still some distance between here and the bus stop. If this person was a bit friendlier, she wanted to hug him, but this person obviously didn''t have good intentions.


    "I''ll let you get in." Jane Ning looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to this place. After all, this was a high-class residential area, and there weren''t many people watching, so she didn''t plan to continue chatting with Yang Qian. She wanted money, she didn''t know how much money Yang Qian had, at least she wanted money for a house, so her brother wouldn''t force her to sell the car.


    "No." Yang Qian felt that right now, Janine had gone crazy. It was really dangerous, so it was better for her to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, who knew what would happen?


    She directly crossed the road and walked towards the other side, thinking of leaving quickly, but she had really underestimated the madness of Jane, because people are always stubborn, and Jane was very stubborn about her status as a young miss of a rich family, so she didn''t sell any of her jewelry. She couldn''t say it like this, jewelry was outdated, and when that time came, she would change the things in her hands, and slowly, the amount of jewelry she wore would decrease, until the end.


    Seeing Yang Qian leaving without a care for her, and thinking that her beloved car was about to run out, Jian Ning decided to just drive to Yang Qian without caring about the consequences.


    "Bang." Yang Qian really did not expect this crazy woman to be this crazy. Looking at the rapidly retreating scenery in front of her, Yang Qian only had one thought in her heart, ''I''ll just put my life on the line''.


    Looking at the red scene before her eyes, which was even redder than Masarati''s, Janine was so scared that her hands and feet turned cold. She stared blankly at Yang Qian, who was lying on the ground, motionless.


    "Not me, not me." She just was too angry, why couldn''t Yang Qian listen to her properly, so she didn''t do it on purpose, she just wanted her to listen to her properly, she didn''t know it was going to be like this, it had nothing to do with her, all this had nothing to do with her, yes, Yang Qian refused to listen to her, so all this had nothing to do with her.


    She did not immediately drive away because she knew it would be useless to drive away, and it would be even more troublesome if she was caught by the police.


    "Brother, quickly come over to Second Uncle''s side. I accidentally bumped into him when I was driving." In fact, if this brother of hers had treated her very well before, she would have thought that he was very detestable and selfish, so she didn''t feel any guilt leaving things to him to handle. As for Yang Qian''s life or death, it was none of her business, so what if an illegitimate daughter died for her family?


    Yang Qian, who was lying on the ground, naturally didn''t know about the bad woman who bumped into her. She didn''t intend to save her at all, she only intended to let her slowly wait for death. He couldn''t say it like that either. They just assumed she was dead. As for the fact that she wasn''t dead yet, that wasn''t in her thoughts.


    "What a heartless little girl." Su Qiang couldn''t help but smile. As a retired special forces soldier and a sniper, he could clearly see this small thing. However, he didn''t plan on doing it.


    Soon, the family came out of the small district. They had just received a call and felt a chill in their hearts. The current family was not like the past, they had no way to deal with any trouble that Jane might cause.


    "Yang Qian." Jian Le originally didn''t want to, but when he saw Yang Qian lying in the blood pool, he couldn''t help but feel his liver splitting and ears buzzing. He had always known that this elder sister hated Yang Qian, but he didn''t expect that she would hate to the point of dying.


    "Sissy." Second Uncle Jane was about to call the hospital and talk about her niece when she heard her youngest son''s voice. She was so shocked that she almost lost her grip on her phone.


    "Jane Ning, you''re crazy. Even if Qian Qian is not your blood sister, and you know an ordinary person, you shouldn''t be so cold-blooded." Jane Le had a good relationship with Yang Qian, not only because they were about the same age, but because he realized that Yang Qian was not as cold as she always acted, but she was a girl who was cold on the outside but hot on the inside.


    After that, their relationship got better and better, and Yang Qian was only close to him in her family. Even her grandfather, Jane who raised Yang Qian together, was not as close as the two of them.


    "Hmph." At first, when he saw his second uncle come down, his guilty heart had long since disappeared from his mind after being yelled at like this by Jian Le. She was clearly the legitimate young mistress of the Jian family, who would give way to that slut whenever she wanted. Other people would say that she was willful when she was tricked, but who would have thought that her whole family would be ruined just because of her appearance? In the end, her rich family wouldn''t be able to live.


    She was the one who caused all these mistakes. No matter what, these people would look at her reproachfully. What was wrong with her? She could have lived happily ever after because everything had changed due to her appearance. Was this also her fault?


    Yang Qian''s soul had already floated out of her body. She woke up and was about to explode when she saw a bunch of people arguing. Damn it, what was there to argue about? I''m about to die, okay?


    Luckily, her father, Jane, saw that the situation was not good, so he called her hospital and asked for someone to come immediately. He stared at his daughter for a long time, feeling puzzled.


    Soon, the hospital''s cars arrived. Even the reluctant Jian Ning went to the hospital. The main reason was because there were too few cars. If he didn''t use Jane''s car, there was no way for his family to go there.


    "What''s going on?" Father Jane did not like trouble, so all these years she had been raising her children, but she did not expect Lady Jane to cripple her daughter.


    "She wouldn''t listen to me." Jane Ning was immediately blown up by her father''s stare. Let''s see what she does. It was clearly that woman''s fault. Let''s see what she''s up to.


    "If you listen to me, I''ll beat you to death." Second Lady Jane arrived later, she would never have expected this niece of hers to be so ruthless. Thinking back to what Yang Qian looked like just now, the doctor said that if she was one more hour, she might have disappeared.


    Yang Qian immediately nodded. What did it have to do with her? Why did she want to hit her? She had such a tough life. No, she couldn''t go back now. Damn, I really want to bite someone, what should I do?


    "I didn''t try to hit her." Jane refused to acknowledge that she had bumped into someone.


    "¡­" So she hit him? Yang Qian played it back in her head, and could not help but retort in her heart, "How stupid of me to follow you, what is there to remember?"

 C19

    "Director Jane, things are not going well." The dean summoned up his courage and came out. The owner of the operation room was their big boss, but before he could accept them, he had already killed the big boss. If he didn''t, no one would want him in the future!


    "I will do my best to save him." In fact, from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t really like this daughter who had suddenly appeared. It was because no one liked being threatened, so he had always disregarded the products of such threats, but now, when he thought about that child who had half his blood flowing out of his mouth, he couldn''t help but feel depressed.


    Yang Qian couldn''t help but be stunned when she saw that her father, who had always disregarded her tears, had never given her a proper look, and she herself wasn''t the kind of person to die without a father''s love, so she had always been very calm. However, now that she saw that the other person actually cared about her, she couldn''t help but feel sad.


    She couldn''t figure out why. In her previous life, she had a father that was extremely painful to her, but when she saw that her father cared about her, she felt her heart fill up.


    "Mom, CeeCee will be fine, right?" Jane Le did not care that the boy could not cry anymore. Tears were hanging from the corners of her eyes as she tightly held Second Madam Jian''s hand. After opening her mouth, she suddenly let out a sound, and asked a question without an answer.


    "It''s going to be fine, how is it going to be okay? I''m still waiting for me to repay the food that Qian Qian cooked in the future." Second Mistress Jane was also very sad. She really didn''t expect her eldest niece to be this ruthless. If her eldest uncle wasn''t here, she would definitely have had her husband call the police to arrest this niece.


    She was not only in a car accident, she was also a deliberate killer. Why did she let such a dangerous person stay outside? She could bump into CeeCee today, drive into them tomorrow because they didn''t agree to it, and that would be two for one thing, two for another, and three for another. She couldn''t help but feel scared just thinking about it.


    Yang Qian sniffed and could not help but laugh at herself for worrying too much about being good at feeling. Humans were not like plants and vegetation, who were able to be merciless and receive rewards from others even when she was giving a little of her effort.


    Yang Qian couldn''t help but to feel that her body was surrounded by a mass of green gas. After that, she didn''t know anything else.


    Yang Qian didn''t know how many times she had felt pain all over her body. She couldn''t help but open her eyes, grudgingly. She couldn''t help but complain in her heart.


    "Qian Qian is awake." When Second Lady Jane saw that Yang Qian had woken up, she couldn''t help but shake the bed a little higher. This time, Yang Qian was severely injured, and the dean had said it was a miracle in the medical world that she could be saved. Furthermore, the doctor had found out that Qian Qian''s self-healing ability was stronger than most people''s, which was why she could be transferred to an ordinary ward so quickly.


    "Second Aunt." Yang Qian also felt very embarrassed when she woke up. Why did Second Aunt help her clean her body? Come, come, let her pass out again.


    Fine, the heavens were resting. He didn''t hear it, so no matter how awkward it was, Yang Qian could only watch Second Aunt wipe her body red.


    "Don''t be shy, the doctor said you can''t move now, you don''t have to use warm water to wipe off the milkweed and you won''t be able to wear nice dresses in the future." Second Mistress Jane also knew that the little girl was shy, but she wasn''t used to it. If the Zhong Family''s child came to take care of her in the afternoon, how shy would she be? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel a little intoxicated.


    You tell me, an aunt like her is a woman, so it''s fine to wipe things away for her. But Zhong Jiajia was a man, and he even helped the little girl clean things up. He really made her drunk, so she couldn''t help but feel touched.


    Of course, she would never tell you that she met him once and thought that the Zhongjia kid was taking advantage of their family''s Qian Qian.


    "Yes." Yang Qian, who was already very embarrassed, became even more embarrassed after Second Aunt said that. Her whole body turned pink, and the pink, tender, and tender prawn came out.


    Seeing that the little girl was embarrassed, Second Mistress Jane stopped laughing at her. She thought that if the little girl was too shy to eat, then it wouldn''t be what she wanted to see. She said that she would get water from the door, then called her little son to tell him that Qian Qian had woken up and told him to prepare the soup.


    Originally, she thought about it when she went back to prepare, but she was just a waste in culinary arts. She had originally wanted to go to the old mansion and have Qian Qian as her head chef, so her family wouldn''t have to face the awkward situation of her husband being unable to cook. It was unknown when it had arisen, but their relationship was so good that treating people did not take place outside. It was usually done at home, and it was usually supported by the housewives.


    Due to this matter, their husband had been ridiculed quite a few times. Fortunately, everyone knew about it, so they just smiled and didn''t really think much of her.


    Originally, when he moved back to his old home, he also had a head chef, so he didn''t feel too embarrassed. After a few days of boasting with his sisters, his family members were injured. His mother, who cooked well, also left. Now, he could only send his youngest son up.


    As for Yang Qian who was lying on the sickbed, as soon as she closed her eyes, she couldn''t help but open her eyes in surprise with an expression of disbelief.


    The reason why she could wake up so quickly was because of her Discipline. Not only had she obtained a cultivation technique, but she also said that the apocalypse was coming soon.


    Yang Qian had space to herself for another year or so, but she didn''t expect to find a car accident. Because of that, her body had been stimulated and she had gotten a superpower early. An ordinary person might only get a superpower when the apocalypse came and the world changed.


    "Apocalypse, you scared me to tears, okay?" Yang Qian really wanted to cry, because the inherited memories indicated the arrival of the Ice Age. Don''t think that it would end like this, and that the ocean would be occupied by the demons, resulting in a long war.


    It had to be said that Yang Qian was very lucky in this life. Being able to find out about the matters of the apocalypse so early gave her time to make sufficient preparations. In the future, she would have to put aside any thoughts of buying a house to move out.


    But then again, could plants grown by wood-based Adepts really carry powers?


    In the future, humans were not the only ones who would have superpowers. Plants and animals would also have superpowers, otherwise they would turn into demonic beasts. If they didn''t want to be demonized, they could only change their superpowers.


    Yang Qian thought for a while and took out the Space Paddy. This was the fruit judged by space, she thought she should be able to use it as a seed outside. She couldn''t use other things to experiment on it now, so this was the only way.


    Looking at the rice in her hand turning into rice with traces of anger on it, Yang Qian was completely convinced. Just because of her superpower, half of the rice could be sprouted. Looking at the grass like rice, Yang Qian didn''t know what to do.


    "Crunch." At the sound of the door opening, Yang Qian directly threw the rice into the space and closed her eyes, pretending that I was asleep.


    ''Ding ¡­ discovered new species, did you plant Fire Spirit Rice? '' The space had never come out before, and Ye Zichen couldn''t help but let out a sound due to some unknown reason.


    "Cough, cough." Yang Qian, who initially wanted to pretend to be asleep, suddenly coughed. However, because of the injuries on her body, her whole body was in pain, and she couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "It''s fine now." Since he was leaving for a mission tomorrow, Zhong Haoyan originally wanted to come visit Yang Qian in the morning. When he arrived at the outer room, he heard Second Aunt Jane say that Yang Qian was already awake.


    Yang Qian, who had only heard the sound of her mouth being startled, coughed once and was completely fine, but because of Zhong Haoyan''s actions, she coughed even more fiercely.


    "What''s wrong?" Second Madam Jane originally saw that the Zhong Family''s kid had come, so she decided to take a break in the outer room. However, she didn''t expect to hear that cough all the time, thinking that the child''s body was covered with wounds, so she didn''t care about how many people would barge in when she got there. She only wanted to see how she would react when it was a hooligan incident.


    "Cough, Little Yan, why don''t you give Qian Qian some water to drink?" When Second Lady Jane received Yang Qian''s distress signal, she actually wanted to escape even more. Ma Ma, her son-in-law was too imposing, she couldn''t stand it.


    "Yes." Seeing Yang Qian''s small face turn red from coughing, a flash of pain appeared in Zhong Haoyan''s eyes. With a cold expression, he went to get some water from the room.


    "Second Aunt, why is he here?" Not being bullied, Yang Qian''s anger also eased a little, and she finally opened her mouth to ask.


    Second Mistress Jian, who was about to answer, couldn''t say a word due to the pressure from behind her. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she thought, luckily she doesn''t have a daughter. If she had a son-in-law like that, she would be so worried.


    Second Lady Jane gave Yang Qian a look of helplessness before disappearing. Only Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan were left in the ward.


    "You''re hurt." Zhong Haoyan had been staring at Yang Qian the entire time, almost to the point that his hair was standing on end.


    "Ah!" This senseless sentence, of course Yang Qian couldn''t understand what it meant. She could only foolishly stare at Zhong Haoyan, thinking that with her IQ, she should ask for an answer.


    "Drink." Seeing that Yang Qian couldn''t get up at all, Zhong Haoyan turned around and went downstairs to get a box of milk. In fact, it was all for that clinker tube.


    When Second Madam Jane saw that the Great Demon King had left, she could not help but enter Yang Qian''s room. "Why did he leave? Angry? No? You didn''t say anything, did you? "


    Being bombarded by her second aunt, Yang Qian felt a little dizzy.


    "To be honest, other than being a little colder, this Zhong family kid has quite the nice person." Second Mistress Jane saw Yang Qian who was stunned by her question and felt embarrassed. She immediately took a breath. To be honest, the man who had power and power washed a woman''s body was when she was very sick. However, not only did this kid from the Zhong Family do it, he even helped to touch her, afraid that something bad might happen to that girl in the future.


    "I know." Yang Qian couldn''t help but blush, cursing in her heart that the Nomura Research Institute was just trying to help her, maybe they were just big gangsters, so Zhong Haoyan was labeled as a gangster. Of course, if he knew, he wouldn''t care about it at all, playing hooligan to his wife, what was so bad about that?


    "You don''t need to be embarrassed. In this world, if there are a few men who can do this, even if they don''t have any feelings, they can still live a comfortable life with a responsible man." Second Mistress Jian and her husband, Qin Guan, were singing together, and they naturally hoped that other people could live a happy life together. However, most of the things in the world didn''t go well, and they couldn''t pick on anyone because they didn''t like them.


    "Second Aunt, I won''t be willful." Yang Qian originally wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, she decided not to be familiar with Zhong Haoyan. If it wasn''t for Jane Ning''s rejection of the marriage, perhaps she wouldn''t even have known this person, but now that things had turned out like this, she didn''t have the qualifications to go back.

 C20

    That girl didn''t dream of her future love, but this niece of hers had been brought up in a hopeless family, and now that she was forced to marry this old man whom she didn''t even know, if she were to meet with a child with small intentions, I''m afraid that she would resist until the end. The current Jane family doesn''t have the ability to support her, but she did say those words, making her not know how to respond.


    "You ¡­" Second Lady Jane wanted to say that you could be disobedient and that you could be willful once. However, the situation of the Jane family didn''t allow this little girl to be willful. The words that were about to come out of her mouth were swallowed back down her throat.


    "Junior Sister." When Xu Siyuan heard this from outside, he thought this Second Madam would make Yang Qian not pay so much attention to the Jane family. With Yang Qian''s personality, she might be able to leave Zhong Haoyan.


    "Senior?" Yang Qian looked at her senior brother who was hugging a big bouquet of roses and felt that it was very magical. Okay, she used the word magic, let''s not talk about this senior brother who had a warm smile on his face all day and was actually very cold-hearted, do you really know the meaning behind sending flowers around like this?


    "It''s so strange to see senior brother here!" No matter how hard he tried, he could not enter her heart. Originally, he had given up on her in his previous life, but who would have thought that the heavens would give him another chance? This made him not want to let go of her at all.


    "It is strange." Yang Qian wasn''t a very smart person. The art of language was just a myth to her. Damn it, she couldn''t learn it at all.


    "You treat me so well, Junior Sister really doesn''t kiss me at all." After greeting Second Lady Jane, Xu Siyuan very consciously sat down on a chair beside Yang Qian''s bed, thinking to himself that it appeared that his image was not very good and that he needed to be changed.


    "Hur hur." This senior brother of hers has been very enthusiastic ever since he met her. She had something that she needed help with, and it was usually this senior brother that stole it from her. At the beginning, she didn''t pay attention to it, but as there were a lot of things, she had no choice but to think about them.


    Of course, this also had something to do with her always being rejected by the other students. Otherwise, with her best friend''s guidance, how could she not know about these emotions?


    "Alright, what a silly smile. "How did it get into a car accident?" Xu Siyuan also knew that this matter could not be rushed, so he could only do it bit by bit. Seeing that the other party did not seem particularly disgusted by it, he stopped, even if his heart was crazy to have this girl.


    "I accidentally crossed the road." Yang Qian replied smoothly. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to say it out loud, but she didn''t want others to pay attention to her identity, so she didn''t mention it again.


    "How stupid." He actually knew Yang Qian''s every word and action, but there were some things that he couldn''t say out loud, so he could only helplessly pretend to be stupid. He was truly half-dead in his heart, firstly, that Jane Ning dared to attack his beloved girl, and secondly, that Yang Qian was still unwilling to tell him the truth, which caused him to be very disappointed, but at the same time, he also felt a deep sense of defeat.


    When Zhong Haoyan entered, he saw the pained look in Xu Siyuan''s eyes that he hadn''t had the time to hide. Of course, after knowing who it was, he had no intention of withdrawing it.


    Unfortunately, his actions were directly shown to the blind man. In Zhong Haoyan''s heart, Yang Qian was already his. No matter how much this person did, it was useless, so he could just ignore him.


    "Drink." With the straw Yang Qian wanted to drink water to drink soup to become easy, but the question she was thinking of right now wasn''t convenient to drink, but how she could get on WC!


    "Thank you." Yang Qian couldn''t help but think back to the way this guy acted like a hoodlum just now. He was also very serious and she couldn''t help but be a bit embarrassed. However, the two of them weren''t familiar with each other, so no matter how much Yang Qian thought about it, she wouldn''t say it out loud.


    "If there''s anything you want to eat, I''ll make it for you when I get back." Xu Siyuan saw that Zhong Haoyan could take care of Yang Qian in such an open and open manner. No matter how he looked at it, it made him feel extremely unhappy. It was just that he had made a wrong move, and there was nothing he could say.


    "Slippery meat." Just thinking about it made her salivate, but could she eat it now? Yang Qian expressed her helplessness, but drooling was still possible.


    "No." He had visited Yang Qian two days ago, and the doctor had also said that he was heavily injured. No matter how quickly he recovered, he still hoped that the other party would be able to recuperate, but Zhong Haoyan wasn''t worried about this at all. The chances of the commandos being injured were very high, so they could easily tell what kind of injury it was, but it would mean that Yang Qian''s injuries were already mostly healed, so eating something else didn''t matter.


    "Yang Qian brought you something to eat." Jane Le had been warming the chicken soup in the pot. When she received a call from Second Madam Jane, she immediately set off. Only then would she be able to deliver the goods so quickly.


    Second Lady Jane had not let him in when they were in the outer room, but when he came in he found the smell was a little heavy, but he was also very happy. One was the one who took away their family''s idiot, Qian Qian, and the other was the one who wanted to take away their family''s idiot, Qian Qian.


    "Jane Le''s ear is broken, so you have to accompany her." Yang Qian was actually very uncomfortable with the two of them. No matter how naive she was, she realized that something was wrong with her Senior Brother, but of course, before she was engaged, she might have been able to have some relations with him. Unfortunately, she missed the best period. Speaking of which, if your university got engaged, wouldn''t marriage be more cute?)


    "I''ll sit with you." Jane answered happily without looking at the two men''s dark faces. ''Humph! My family is so blissful! What should I do!?''


    "Who wants you to accompany them?" Although Jane Le was only sixteen years old, she knew that this fellow''s culinary skills were incredible, and the soup he made was truly delicious. However, Second Madam Jian did not know this, but seeing her youngest son''s current situation, she was not very confident, but her culinary skills were not good enough. Furthermore, she could not leave, so she had no choice but to give the soup to him.


    "Tsk, you idiot. Do you think that I want to accompany you?" At that point, Jane Le''s eyes reddened. At that time, when they escorted Yang Qian into the hospital, there were several times when the doctor said that it was impossible, he felt his legs go soft.


    "You, you''re the fool." Yang Qian, who was drinking the soup, didn''t even have time to react. She just thought that this guy''s cooking skills had grown again. How could cute chicks like them survive like this? Their brains turned to idiots, causing them to explode.


    "How stupid." After the soup was finished, Jane Yue immediately put away the tube and wiped her mouth with a wet tissue. Only then did she reply to Yang Qian''s question, and looking at the two men''s furious expressions, she couldn''t help but worry for Yang Qian.


    What if any of these two people were a little crazy and did something that would hurt Yang Qian, and what about Zhong Haoyan, who was destined to marry him, and what if he didn''t care about this matter at all, and didn''t treat Yang Qian well then, and this girl had a bad temper, so he really had a headache.


    "Let''s go, Qian Qian is going to rest." Therefore, he decided to take the two of them with him so that the two could be more honest with each other. He also wanted Xu Siyuan to know the difficulties and retreat, and even gave Zhong Haoyan a warning to see if there were people who liked our girl. If you don''t treat her well, then she can choose not to follow you.


    It was just that his thoughts were good and he had forgotten to do things in accordance with his character.


    "You guys talk." After bringing the two to a coffee shop, Jane Yue went out. He wanted to talk to the two of them first, since it wasn''t too good for him to stay at the side, and when they were done talking, he would go in and give a lesson to his second brother-in-law.


    The two of them did not say anything at first. They just watched Jane Yue leave and close the door, but they still did not say anything. They only stared at each other quietly, as if they were staring at a flower.


    "She''s mine." In the end, Zhong Haoyan was the first to open his mouth. It wasn''t that he liked Yang Qian, but as long as it was a man, there was no man who wouldn''t want to monopolize her. That man was clearly his wife, and he had been taken care of by another man.


    Of course, the reason he spoke first was because he knew Yang Qian was very familiar with this person, and everyone knew that this person was chasing Yang Qian. If not for his sudden appearance, it might not be long before Yang Qian and this man would be together.


    He hadn''t yet realized that he looked like a little kid when he was dealing with Yang Qian. This was the beginning of his concern. With this concern, how could he be afraid of not having any love?


    Therefore, when Zhong Haoyan opened his mouth, he didn''t say anything, but instead frowned. This was because the script in his previous life was not like this. Of course, he wasn''t someone who only believed in the script.


    "You think I''ll let go?" It only took him a split-second to recover his wits. He was so fast that even Zhong Haoyan, who was sitting across from him, thought he was hallucinating. Of course, the possibility of him mistaken was zero.

 C21

    At the beginning, because he was only a senior who was too concerned about his wife, he didn''t take it seriously at the time, but now it was different. He found that this person''s goal was very clear, and this made her unhappy, but at the same time, she had no choice but to quickly replace him.


    "She doesn''t like you." Zhong Haoyan wasn''t someone who doted on others; he naturally wouldn''t give up just because of someone else''s words. Since he already had the item in his hand, it was naturally his. There was no way he would return it.


    In the future, Zhong Haoyan would think that Jian Ning was his, so he would naturally treat him well. However, Lady Jane treated Zhong Haoyan like his responsibility, and the two of them never had any feelings for each other, so when they met, Zhong Haoyan, who was in the middle of a fight, would naturally not go looking for Jian Ning. Therefore, he showed one kind of expression: that thing is mine, I remember that thing was mine, and it was placed there.


    But now it was different, no matter how much he didn''t like Yang Qian, this girl was chosen by him personally, regardless of whether he liked her or not. He had a wife now, so it would be a declaration of his sovereignty.


    "She doesn''t like you." Thinking about this, Xu Siyuan felt his liver ache. He was clearly the one who was reborn, how could he make such a wrong choice, and of course, the possibility that this world was no longer the world he had been in before. Such a realization made him stop halfway, plus, it was a little different from his previous life, and also he wanted to sincerely agree to be with Yang Qian when they were together.


    If not for his overly straightforward request on this point, Yang Qian would already be his wife. There was no need to fight with this person, this person did not always get married and then fall in love, what exactly was he being hypocritical for at that time?


    "So what?" They didn''t know each other at first, so how could they not like him? But it seemed like this person really did have some ill intentions towards their wife. It seemed like they had to think of a way to make this person not have any good intentions.


    "¡­" I said I was going to let you go free, how can you use such shameless words, and even said it so boldly and brazenly. Where did you go to, General Coldface? We missed you so much, so much!


    "You should know that life between husband and wife is not the order of the parents. Furthermore, your family is not peaceful, so you really think that you can protect her well." Xu Siyuan endured and endured until he finally calmed down. Naturally, he couldn''t just let it go like this. No matter what, he had to convince the other party to give up on Yang Qian.


    This person could investigate the situation of their family. It seemed that this person''s status was not low, and the reason he didn''t attack his wife was because he was afraid that the idiot would jump in first. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a bit excited.


    "You know a lot, because you can understand that our marriage is not over in a word or two." In fact, he was only trying to test the waters. If the other party were to try to take something from him, then it would be far too dangerous.


    "You ¡­" Thinking about how in his previous life, he had always been cold to Yang Qian and their relationship was as calm as water. It was because of the complicated family relationship between the two of them that he had thought about wasting Yang Qian''s life like this, which made him feel more and more indignant, as if he wanted to beat her up. Of course, he did not do that.


    The main reason was because he had been more impulsive in his previous life than he was now. Every time he charged forward, every time he was beaten. Before he had no confidence to win, he had no thoughts of using force to settle this.


    "That''s enough. Don''t think too much about it. She''s mine. Just remember this." Seeing that he had nothing better to say, Zhong Haoyan immediately stood up and walked out of the room. He didn''t even give this person a chance to refute him.


    Xu Siyuan smiled as he saw Zhong Haoyan slam the door and walk away. Is she yours? This is what you said in your past and present lives. I wonder if you can still say those words so confidently when that true love appears before you get married!


    This was something worth looking forward to!


    Since the main character had already left, Xu Siyuan naturally had no intention of sitting down. Although it was only right for a brother-in-law to please his wife, if the brother-in-law was too sticky, it would make people feel very disgusted.


    In fact, he was wrong. In his previous life, Yang Qian had appeared in the plane that he lived in, because Jane Ning had done something shameful, and the Jane family had no choice but to give it to Zhong Haoyan at the wedding ceremony. This person had a temper, but no matter how one put it, he still couldn''t get rid of his anger.


    When Jane Le saw Yang Qian as his younger sister, he knew that he couldn''t resist, so he naturally had to seek for more benefits for himself. As a man who would only bring disaster to Yang Qian, he naturally wasn''t that fond of her.


    In this life, it was different. She was chosen by Zhong Haoyan, which gave him a different impression. Furthermore, the Jane family didn''t make her lose face, so he naturally wouldn''t be as cold towards her as he was in his previous life.


    In fact, Xu Siyuan actually didn''t really understand Yang Qian as a person. Don''t look at how serious she usually acted, she was actually just a lazy person in her bones. She didn''t really want to do such a troublesome thing like divorce.


    "Enough, is he already here?" When Jane Yue returned, both of them had left. The worst thing was, neither of them had paid for it.


    It was too much. The two of them clearly didn''t look like they were without money, so how could they let a minor pay, causing him to run out of pocket money for this month. He didn''t even have the money to sit in a car.


    "Interesting." Su Min wasn''t too happy that her aunt insisted her to come to China. Therefore, even though she had been there for a few days, she hadn''t personally visited the Zhong Family. She was showing her dissatisfaction towards her grandfather and her aunt.


    Hmph, don''t think that she doesn''t know that her aunt is just an orphan girl from a branch family. After all these years, her family wanted to return to her home and gave her a lot of benefits.


    So, on this trip home, she didn''t want to marry into the Zhong Family like this aunt and her grandfather had thought, but she wanted to find another exit here. She didn''t believe that with their family''s money, they wouldn''t give her strong support in those places.


    Only, he had not expected to meet the Xu Family''s Second Young Master here, before looking at the grandson that his great-aunt had mentioned. Hmph, an old man who was already engaged had a change of heart. Whether it was hooking up with this Xu Family''s Second Young Master, or helping this Second Young Master to keep his love rival, both things were worth it.


    "Humph, business man, face." Su Qiang really didn''t think that this cousin would come to China at this time. That''s not right, it had nothing to do with him whether she came or not. He was no longer a member of the Su family.


    Su Min glanced at her cousin, who had been treated highly and abandoned in the end. She had initially thought that her cousin''s position as an adoptive parent wasn''t that high, but he had some status after all. If she could lead the way, their family would definitely return.


    Su Qiang felt a little angry when he saw the expression in her eyes. However, he had a small thought about his own father. Compared to other things, she could still take that look, so she didn''t say anything and just pretended that she didn''t see anything.


    "Alright, third uncle has married another female star." Su Min didn''t want him to do anything, so she naturally became impatient and didn''t have any intention of talking to him anymore. Thinking about how he lived in the country and had some powerful parents, he had been in the army for so many years and didn''t even have a decent status. In the end, it was only a company of close to a hundred million.


    When his mother took a fancy to him and married him back, saying that he was a young man''s first marriage, it took him no more than five years to walk all the way to the end. After the divorce, his mother was so stupid that she didn''t want anything and just went back to the country. In the end, she gave herself up to her cousin, who had never had a child.


    When he thought about it, he felt that his mother was very silly. Not to mention other things, there were quite a few rumors about her in these past few years. How could she have been so naive to think that someone would come to pick her up?


    "Second Aunt, I want to go to the toilet." Yang Qian woke up from holding her urine, but her face was completely red. She was so anxious that Second Madam Jian was about to call the doctor over, so she said in embarrassment. There was no helping it, this kind of thing was too embarrassing, but she couldn''t move right now, and that wasn''t right either. Because of the green gas, she could move now, but getting up to pee really wasn''t good.


    "Pfft." Second Mistress Jane, who had yet to react, could not help but laugh. This silly niece was too embarrassed. She thought that if she were like her, she would also be embarrassed, so she felt relieved.


    Recently, it wasn''t as if Yang Qian wanted to help her up and go to the toilet, so she stuffed a bowl of water directly into her bowl and told her to pee directly there.


    In any case, she had slept for too long. She felt that her butt was very painful, and she couldn''t help but want to move it, but she seemed to have hurt her bones and couldn''t move it at all. This made her feel very uncomfortable.


    After she went to the toilet, Yang Qian couldn''t help but feel relieved. However, looking at how Second Lady Jane was both smiling and didn''t dare to laugh, she couldn''t help but feel angry. You didn''t give me that bowl of water, so why are you looking at her like that?

 C22

    Hmph, don''t think that I can laugh if I want to. If I can''t, I won''t say it.


    Yang Qian thought very well, but the problem was that there had to be someone to cooperate. If she had to endure it for a while, she would have no problem with Second Mistress Jane''s decision, but her niece never said anything to make her laugh.


    "Hmph." Being laughed so shamelessly by Second Lady Jane made Yang Qian blush. She had lived two lives, but she was a pure girl after all. Oh, no, she was a young girl. If you laugh at her like that, she would be shy as well.


    "Second Young Master." Su Min didn''t chase after Zhong Haoyan. She just felt that this person''s worth wasn''t as high as this second young master. If it was possible, she wouldn''t want to listen to her family''s arrangement to have anything to do with that person.


    Meeting Su Min at this time, Xu Siyuan didn''t feel anything strange. It was just that this person wasn''t really in love with him at this moment, so why did he run over to find him?


    Of course, towards someone who could help him, Xu Siyuan did not show any intentions of being impolite. Still, he very politely smiled and asked, "Who is this young lady?"


    Such a question actually caused Su Min to be stunned for a moment. She knew that this Xu family''s second young master was not such a polite person. In his eyes, there was no difference between men and women.


    Normally, if she went up to greet him, she would be seen as detesting him. She was already prepared to be ignored, but now, the man in front of her was very polite. What was going on? Did he fancy her as well?


    I have to say that you really are thinking too much. Xu Siyuan still didn''t know that he had brought a huge trouble upon himself just because he wanted this person to help him get his love rival away.


    "Su Clan Su Min." As the direct descendant of the Su Clan, Su Min naturally could not be raised like Su Qiang, who was carried away by his mother. Her education in the Su Clan was not inferior to that of the current successors of the Su Clan.


    Therefore, all of the Su family''s daughters were outstanding, but they were also arrogant. When they arrived at the Su family, they did not try to get on good terms with their husbands, but to help husband and wife get on good terms with each other. They only wanted to control the Su family''s affairs as quickly as possible, so as to ensure the convenience of their parents.


    Of course, they were not stupid enough to give everything they had received to their parents, but in return for the twenty years of education, this bit of reward was also enough to make the Su family suffer. And Countess Zhong could be considered as someone who benefited from it.


    "Yes." Xu Siyuan nodded, showing no intention of talking further, before he directly left.


    This wasn''t the best time to cooperate yet. He had to wait, and if Zhong Haoyan really did take that step, then he couldn''t be blamed for being impolite. Of course, he had never thought of being polite at all.


    Su Min was dumbfounded. She treated her differently just now, but why did she look like a stranger just by looking at her?


    "Humph, anyone would want to take a bite out of themselves if they thought they were a sweet spot." Su Qiang, who was walking over from behind, had watched the entire conversation and could not help but feel relieved. His mocking tone was not too obvious, but in reality, he was not a person who could not hold back his anger. The more she watched at this time, the calmer she had to calm down.


    But think of the mother for that man all her life, and in the end nothing, just left in such a bleak way.


    Even if he had promised his mother (now his foster mother) that he wouldn''t ask about the Su family''s matters, how could his father not care? Furthermore, the despair in his mother''s heart when she died was already deeply branded in his heart.


    "Just take care of yourself." Su Min said snappily. After she finished speaking, she headed in another direction. She had to find out what was best for her.


    "Ah!" He walked too fast to see the road, so he knocked himself down.


    Zhong Haoyan was in a bad mood. He didn''t expect a woman to bump into him. If it weren''t for the fact that he was a man, he wouldn''t have been in a good mood.


    "Right ¡­" He knew that he had hit someone, and even if he was the one to be knocked down in the end, the Su family would not let others think that they were the ones who went overboard. No matter how unwilling they were, they would immediately apologize.


    If Xu Siyuan was here, he would definitely be very excited. One must know that this was a scene of true love meeting, but this meeting was destined to disappoint him.


    For example, when Zhong Haoyan saw that Su Min had hit him and he had dodged her a few times, he didn''t think that it was a coincidence. He thought that this woman must have done it on purpose and in his heart, he felt that Su Min had taken advantage of him.


    Women aren''t the only people who get taken advantage of in this world, men are actually the same. Think about it, if you''re a man and you don''t want to be hugged by a woman, will you be disgusted and feel like you''re being taken advantage of?


    Of course, some people would think that she was a goddess, so they would happily accept her. But, Zhong Haoyan didn''t think so. In his situation where he didn''t have the will to do so, all the women that came near him were called scoundrels.


    Of course, Su Min didn''t know what he was thinking in her heart, and she didn''t want to know either. She was currently facing a choice, and this was how she was going to deal with her cousin. If she succeeded, regardless of whether she could successfully marry into the Zhong Family, the benefits she would receive would be apparent.


    The business people''s profits were heavy. She calculated that she would start her own business and all the profits would be hers alone. This could be considered a good offer, and as for the price, she didn''t think it would be that hard.


    "Make way." Having been stared at by a woman the whole time, no matter how good-natured a person was, he would feel his mood wouldn''t be very good!


    He had been planning to force her into a corner, but when this man saw her fall to the ground, he didn''t think that it would be fine if he didn''t go and help her. Instead, he thought that someone else was stopping him from walking.


    It was one thing for that Xu Siyuan and Second Young Master Xu to hear about that person''s temper, but this cousin of his was also like that. He was supposed to be a warm-hearted man, but she wouldn''t have been tricked by her own aunt, right?


    When Zhong Haoyan saw that this person would not get up for a while, he walked over to Su Min and left just like that.


    "He''s really too handsome." A chubby girl looked at Zhong Haoyan with a smug expression. She was thinking how great it would be if she could marry such a person who was unmoved by beauty!


    "Whap." She was planning to find a way to make up for it, but she was actually mocked by this fat little girl. How could she endure this kind of situation, even if she had to slap him directly? Even if he didn''t want to hurt her, he had to do it himself, no?


    "You''re crazy." The fat girl would never have thought that this beautiful woman would be so unreasonable as to start a fight with her. This made her rather dazed. In any case, due to this sudden reaction, her movements were also quick.


    "You," Su Min was about to say something when she discovered that there were quite a number of people surrounding them. She was a young miss who had seen this shrew before, and she was furious, but she no longer had any intention of taking action.


    He was prepared to send someone to find out who this fat pig was. If he dared to treat her like this and didn''t kill her, he would have to skin her alive.


    "TangTang." Jane Le received a call saying that his cousin wanted to go see that girl Qian Qian. Coincidentally, he had asked her to come over here, but after waiting for a long time, he naturally prepared to call her and ask if she had arrived.


    "Jane Le." Tang Tang Tang was randomly beaten up, and was in a bad mood. She didn''t expect her cousin would run up to her and beat her up. Since she wasn''t able to go home and sleep happily, she patted Jane Le''s shoulder.


    "I said, Tang Tang, you can''t go by yourself, you have to come with me, you don''t know that I''m almost home." At this point, Jane Le''s heart stopped. She thought that since he didn''t have the money to take the car and could only walk back, she really didn''t expect that someone would call her along the way. She was so tired that she didn''t do anything.


    "You are stupid. I will be told again by second aunt." Tang Tang Tang smiled proudly. One had to know that her second aunt was a deaf ear god. If you did something small wrong, she could still whisper in your ear for an hour, causing all her children to be afraid of her.


    Jian Le looked at the big bun that was imprinted on Tang TangTang''s wide face as it swayed back and forth. He actually wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare to laugh at all, even though this chubby girl was walking around, her fighting strength was not weak at all. He still remembered when he was young, he had pulled Yang Qian out to play and met a weird uncle who wanted to pull her away, but this chick had bravely begged them for help.


    They thought that they would be scolded if they went back, but no one noticed that they had disappeared. Of course, it was because he had called his mother that no one cared about him. Yang Qian, on the other hand, was forced out by him. They became good friends after fighting the Great Demon King together.


    Of course, this was actually only for the two little fellows, Jane Le and Tang Xuan. She unilaterally felt that for Yang Qian, who had already been an adult in her previous life, these two little fellows wouldn''t cause any trouble at all. It was simply a disaster for her.


    "Who told you to keep eating." This girl clearly knew that she was so fat, but she still needed to eat something as big as Red Braised Meat. Forget about it, the key point was that her appetite was five times that of a normal person, but in reality, she didn''t actually gain much weight, but in the eyes of a normal person, she was a complete fatty.


    "Hungry." Tang TangTang gave Jane Le a baffled look, wasn''t this nonsense? If she wasn''t hungry, she wouldn''t eat it. Eating it meant that she wasn''t full yet, so she ate it because she was hungry!


    "Alright, I can''t beat you. You''re not going to watch Qian Qian leave, are you?" Jane Le did not have the time to listen to his nonsense. As long as he was happy with his meal, he would not care what others thought of her. He even solemnly told him that fat people were blessings.

 C23

    "Then hurry." No matter what, she had to share it with Yang Qian. Thinking about the man''s long legs, she couldn''t help but to drool as she turned her head and saw Jane Le, who hadn''t even started her second blindness. She really was a short melon, but of course she didn''t dare to say such words.


    "Cha." Jane was already used to the fact that this guy was on the other side of the Atlantic one second ago and could turn around to face her in the next.


    He decided to buy some porridge from the most famous porridge shop. One must know that he had a mission the day after tomorrow and did not have the time to be by Yang Qian''s side. Naturally, he had to complete what Yang Qian wanted to do while he was still by her side.


    "Qian Qian, Qian Qian, I missed you so much." This time, Tang TangTang was taken to the United States to lose weight. Not only did she not lose half a kilogram, she even gained 5 kilograms. Her beautiful plan to lose weight had failed once again.


    Yang Qian saw that the white meat was indeed swaying in front of her eyes. She thought to herself, "This girl has gotten fatter again after not seeing her for a few days. Is she really going to be fine?"


    "Stop, I''m heavily injured." Even with the green gas helping her recover, Yang Qian didn''t want to be seriously injured again. If this girl showed up, she felt that she would have to stay in the hospital for at least another week. In addition, because she was wearing a tire, when she entered the sealed space, she would feel somewhat uncomfortable and upset.


    "CeeCee, you don''t miss me anymore." At first, she wanted to find Jane Le and Yang Qian to share her grievances, but she didn''t expect to hear about a child even more miserable than her who was forced to marry, and was even run over by her elder sister. This feeling of being unreasonable made her feel even more pitiful.


    "I missed you so much." Yang Qian gritted her teeth as she felt the pain. This girl was clearly the same age as her, why did she always pretend to be young? She didn''t feel it herself, but she would feel the pain in her teeth, alright?


    "True or false." Seeing Yang Qian like this, how could she not know what she was thinking? She wasn''t like that idiot Jane Le, even though Yang Qian was very good to them, in reality it had always been her and Jane Le''s headaches. Every time Yang Qian actually encountered a problem, it had always been by herself, so she never thought of finding a friend to help with it.


    Originally, it didn''t matter if they were normal friends, so she didn''t care too much. If a family born like theirs could have a few close friends, then she would definitely help them whenever they met with trouble.


    This puzzled her, but at the same time, she couldn''t help but feel very angry. Weren''t friends supposed to be mutual friends? What did she take them for?


    However, since her friend was so willful, she had no other choice.


    Seeing that Second Lady Jane had already left, Jane Le stood by the door and opened the door. "What should we do?"


    She did not believe that this narrow-minded woman, Yang Qian, would have any reaction. However, if she took action against Jane, it would definitely displease the Jane family. In the situation with the Jane family, she did not think that it was a good thing that something happened to Yang Qian, so she asked about it and decided to do it on her behalf.


    "There''s no need." Yang Qian smiled and felt her heart warm. Actually, having friends was also very good. At least when you have a computer to hurt them, they would harm you before. It was even more touching than licking the wound alone.


    "You ¡­" Tang Tang Tang originally wanted to say something, but when she thought about the Jane family''s current situation, she didn''t really have a need for it. It had to be said that Miss Jian Ning was not an ordinary selfish person, and now that she didn''t have money, she didn''t think that the other party would do anything for the sake of the family, which would cause a lot of trouble. Yang Qian was under the protection of the Zhong family, so Jian Ning didn''t dare to do anything, but she still wanted to teach the other party a lesson, so she could take away what the other party cared about the most.


    "Enough, I''m afraid that big brother has already dealt with this matter. If I were to make another move, it would be a bit too much." Looking at her good friend''s expression, Yang Qian knew what he was thinking about. However, the Jane family had almost nothing left, just the situation of Jian Ning, that car was probably her only thing, and yet such a thing happened. She did not think that Jian Hong Qi would let him drive, because that thing had already been sold!


    "You''re right. To me, I saw a top quality cool man today, he''s really not an ordinary handsome man." After finishing the business, Tang Tang Tang immediately turned back to Hua Chi''s face, this Divine Transformation was indeed a bit fast.


    "Brother-in-law." Jian Le originally wanted to laugh at Tang Xuan, but upon thinking about the fact that someone had come, the words stuck in the corner of his mouth couldn''t be stopped. She abruptly turned the corner and changed her sentence.


    Of course, compared to Jane Le''s shell, Zhong Haoyan was very satisfied with this form of address. However, if he could kick out that fat guy who couldn''t find any face, then he would be even happier. Of course, he would have already heard it from outside the door.


    "Want some sugar?" The person who just spoke now appeared in front of her, but Tang TangTang still felt like she couldn''t think of a way out, so she followed her instincts and said something very embarrassing.


    Jane Le immediately cracked. Oh no, when did this girl not get sick? Why did she suddenly become so abnormal? Others might not know, but he knew that this brother-in-law of his had a strong killing intent. If you keep teasing him like this, you will really die a horrible death!


    "No need." He also thought that he would be able to complete the task in a short time, and also didn''t have the time to accompany Yang Qian. If he couldn''t even manage his friends, then that would be a bit too much for Yang Qian, so she didn''t say anything, and only reluctantly replied with a single sentence.


    Tang TangTang felt like she was in a dream, what if she didn''t want to wake up?


    "Cousin, mother is waiting for you." After receiving her brother-in-law''s murderous glare, Jane Le was disappointed. She dragged the currently weak Tang TangTang away, thinking to herself, Qian Qian, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that I have a pig-like teammate, he''s also very sad!


    "Come and eat something." If one were to look carefully, they would realize that the tip of his ears had already turned red, but his face was black and couldn''t be seen. Adding to that, Yang Qian was lying down and his vision wasn''t normal, so he naturally didn''t notice it.


    "What do you want to do?" Her voice was too soft, unlike the first time Yang Qian saw that person. Yang Qian felt her hair stand on end, but the main reason was that she didn''t know why the other side wanted to do this, the world was not as good as it was without reason. She felt that she had nothing, but she couldn''t stand being tricked and being given freedom.


    When she first agreed to the marriage, it was partly because she knew that the aunt would probably scheme against her, and partly because she didn''t want to see her grandfather in a difficult situation.


    When she found out that her grandma had really schemed against her, she was still sad. She had never asked for anything, and just because of the mistakes of her previous generation, she had to do this to her?


    She didn''t understand, and actually didn''t want to understand either, but reality forced her to understand. This world wasn''t a place where you could just say yes or no. There were some things that you didn''t even have the right to choose.


    In this world, there were many things you couldn''t do without doing. She was just one of them, and not the most pitiful. What was there to complain about? She calmly accepted that there was no such person as Zhong Haoyan.


    "What can I do?" He thought back to a few days ago when he had wiped his opponent''s body. He hadn''t seen that place before, so wasn''t it a little too late to be behaving like this now? Of course it couldn''t be considered too late.


    "Thank you." Yang Qian was also slightly embarrassed, feeling that she was too nervous. The two of them would be husband and wife in the future, and the two of them would become the closest person to each other even if they no longer had any feelings for each other.


    "Don''t be too nervous, we''ll be husband and wife in the future, we have to get to know each other better. After a lifetime, we can''t stay cold and indifferent forever." The first reason was because his parents were very close, even if his grandmother didn''t really like his mother, his father was very good to her, and the second reason was that everyone in the army was an exemplary couple, which made him yearn for her.


    She had always known that she would have to spend a lifetime with this person, but this knowledge was only known to her. She had never truly thought about it, just like how you knew that you had to eat and drink every day.


    "Yes." Sometimes, people have to share their responsibilities, and in the future, they will become a family. Even if it was impossible to be like before, she had to slowly learn to have another person in her life, just like how people always had to grow up. She had to learn to learn and give others a chance.


    Watching Yang Qian start to ponder over their relationship, Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help but laugh. In his heart, he thought that no matter how far they could go, they would at least have paid a price for their family''s feelings. Whether or not they could get the same reward, only God knew, that would be enough.


    "Come and have some porridge." He had originally wanted to make some soup, but looking at the things that the Jane family had prepared for him, he was afraid that if he did, he might be able to buy some porridge and change his taste.


    "Mm, thank you." Yang Qian couldn''t help but feel shy when she saw that they were in a different relationship and in a different situation. It wasn''t that she wasn''t shy from the start. After all, she had been taken advantage of by others. It was just that she would be more angry. Now, due to the change in their relationship, she was more shy.


    She stole a glance at Zhong Haoyan. Yang Qian felt that her performance just now was too terrible. Could she delete and start over? Alright, since she couldn''t do that, she ¡­ " And I''m sorry. "


    Yang Qian indicated that she had her own self-respect, so she would naturally feel embarrassed after apologizing. She pretended that she didn''t know anything and directly lowered her head to drink the congee.


    Speak, kiss, this kind of thin meat porridge, she can''t drink the meat in the pipe, you let her drink like this really good?

 C24

    "Who is that male god?" Although she looked extremely fat, she was actually very picky with men. Even if she had to look at them, she would pick the male gods who looked really good, and wouldn''t even bother looking at those ordinary goods.


    As a young man who hadn''t even grown up to be a male god, Jane Le''s face immediately darkened. This kind of difference in treatment was really too frustrating. This person was really her good friend.


    "Qian Qian''s fianc¨¦." No matter how infuriated he was, when it came down to it, Jane Le would still say that he didn''t want this person to run around crazily and confess. If that happened, he would be in for a lot of fun.


    "Mhmm, as expected of our family''s Qian Qian. Just by looking at the way this husband is chosen, it''s clear that he''s different." Tang TangTang was stunned for a moment as she inwardly cursed herself for being such a moron. Her sister''s man ¡­ she really was too ugly that way. Luckily, they didn''t seem to have a deep relationship, otherwise, she wouldn''t even know what to say.


    "Enough, what a fool." Seeing Tang Tang''s regretful face, Jane Yue immediately thought back to the sight of her brother-in-law drooling. Why didn''t he use his phone to take a photo? No matter what, he had to leave behind evidence. This kind of historical event was rarely seen!


    You are courting death." This time, Tang Tang Tang was not satisfied as she brandished her fist at Jane Le, her meaning was clear. Don''t underestimate her, she was just moving very slowly, and if they were to fight, Jane Le was not her match. In close combat, she was the best at it.


    Seeing that it wasn''t too early, Jane Le dragged Tang Tang along with him back to the house. Of course, the main reason was that he didn''t have money, if he didn''t bring this person back, he would have to come back. He already didn''t want to experience this kind of thing a second time.


    However, looking at this person standing in front of her, he was actually a little worried that this person would be willing to take her away in a taxi.


    On the other side, Su Min was very angry because of Zhong Haoyan and Tang Tang Tang. She couldn''t find that fatty nor find him, but Zhong Haoyan was different. No matter what, this person was her cousin and she didn''t want to go to his house.


    "Aunt." Su Min smiled in a very appropriate manner. Unlike the shy girls in ordinary families, she had the ease and elegance of someone born into a big family. It was not like she would let others feel distance between her and her.


    "It''s good that you''re here. It''s good that you''re here." Grandma Zhong was very happy. These days, she had heard that Yang Qian, that little girl, was injured and hospitalized, and her grandson had been taking care of her every day. This made her very angry. His grandson had taken care of her before, why was that woman so lucky?


    "Cough." Grandpa Zhong knew that something would happen to this person. He just didn''t expect him to bring a girl back. Even if he was angry, he couldn''t do anything about it now. He could only glare at him. The situation was clear.


    "This is your aunt grandpa, hurry up and call me grandaunt grandpa." Granny Zhong naturally heard Grandpa Zhong cough. She and Grandpa Zhong had been husband and wife for so many years, so she naturally knew the other party''s intentions. However, she didn''t follow his wishes today.


    Grandpa Zhong was just trying to warn Granny Zhong not to overdo it. He knew that his old woman had always been self-righteous, but he had never thought that she would dare to challenge his authority. She was tired of living.


    "Hello, aunt and grandfather." Of course, the matter of the Zhong Family had already begun to slowly transfer to Zhong Haoyan. If she could seize this opportunity to become the young mistress of the Zhong Family, then it would be a lot more beneficial for their Su Family.


    If there really was a profit, then why did her aunt marry into the Zhong Family for so many years? Not only did they not gain anything, they even gave away quite a few things. Such a family was really as easy as they said it was, she did not believe them at all.


    "Mhmm, I''m really sorry to have a young man accompany you at home. In the future, I have to go there and play and have your grandaunt accompany you." Grandpa Zhong''s words were very polite, his meaning was clear. The grandson at home was not someone you could think of. So no matter what, he would ask his grandaunt to accompany you. He did not care about anything else.


    They had originally thought that not entering the Zhong Family would bring them some benefits, but they really didn''t expect that this leader would make things sound so bad. From the looks of it, this military family wasn''t that simple, so what they thought was impossible.


    If it was before today, she would have been very confident. But now, she didn''t have the slightest bit of confidence. Today, she met Cousin Yan that was unusually cold. She didn''t think that just because she looked good that she would be able to obtain some benefits. At that time, she would be afraid of stealing from him.


    "Yes." Thinking of this, Su Min''s expression turned ugly. Firstly, she blamed her aunt for calling her over before everything was settled, and secondly, her aunt didn''t hold back in her words.


    Grandpa Zhong''s words made Grandma Zhong unhappy, but since her old man had already said all this, no matter how unhappy she was, she couldn''t say anything. She could only endure it, she didn''t believe that her grandnephew would be able to compare to her illegitimate daughter.


    Because there were guests at home, the mother who was in charge of preparing dinner was about to grind her teeth into pieces. She had never thought that Grandma Zhong would call her nephew granddaughter over. Just thinking about how she would have a daughter-in-law who would always be as aloof and aloof as she was in the future, not to mention that kind of life, just thinking about it made her feel that it was too scary.


    "Mom." When Papa Zhong returned, he saw a very dignified and demure little girl sitting in his house. He couldn''t help but frown; after all, his son was a single man, so it wasn''t good for him to bring a little girl back.


    It was for no other reason, because this temperament was too much like his mother''s, and this little girl''s temperament was even more powerful than his mother''s. This kind of girl, let alone his wife who didn''t like her, even he didn''t like her.


    Of course, he wouldn''t say something like that. He didn''t have the ability to fight with his own mother, so he always just held his wife by the side and watched.


    "Yes, I''m back." It was a rare occasion for Grandma Zhong to treat her third son and Yan Yue Le well, so it was obvious that she was in a good mood.


    "Lai Min Min, quick, call him cousin uncle." Grandma Zhong seemed very happy. In fact, it wasn''t that she didn''t want to help the Su Clan. It was mainly because the old man was too tight on her and she couldn''t help him, so she wanted her grandson to marry the Su Clan''s daughter.


    Of course, there were also those who felt that only the Su Family''s daughter was worthy of her grandson. As for how many there were, only Grandma Zhong knew.


    "Uncle." Su Min smiled sweetly, but it was not in her eyes. This was the most useless son of the Zhong Family, as he might become her father-in-law in the future. No matter how she looked at him, she did not like him.


    "My cousin''s grown up too." Alright, he was actually laughing at her. Actually, she didn''t even know him.


    "Take a seat first. I''ll go and see if your cousin has anything good for you." Papa Zhong didn''t want to stay any longer, so he naturally had to find a reason to slip away. He didn''t see his father looking at him with such a sharp gaze. It was really scary.


    Seeing his son leave grandpa Zhong like this, he was also very satisfied. He liked to go for a walk, so it was better to see his grandson come back and remind him. It was originally more convenient to make a phone call in a society like this, but the old man didn''t believe in phone calls at all.


    If their army hadn''t suffered the loss of the telegram, they would have been completely annihilated that time. Therefore, the old man felt that it would be safer to spread the news verbally. Are you sure?)


    "Don''t listen to him. In the end, it''s still not up to Little Yan to decide." Grandma Zhong felt a little awkward when she saw how unhappy her granddaughter was. However, when she thought about how her grandson had to marry that illegitimate daughter of hers, her anger rose again. How could she tolerate such a disgraceful matter?


    "Aunt, what did you say?" If she had not thought of quickly unlocking this thread, how could she possibly endure this humiliation? She was the great young miss of the Su family, how could she bear such humiliation? Furthermore, when she thought about how she had to endure such humiliation before, and how she thought of that man who was as hard as steel, she already knew in her heart that this thread might not be able to connect at all. It was just that she, who had always been proud, could not let her face down.


    At this moment, Granny Zhong thought that Su Min''s heart was at peace, and she was actually thinking about how to bring her grandson out for fun. Thinking about his wooden personality, it was really impossible for him to bring Su Min out to see a famous scenery, but if she didn''t find an excuse for them to contact each other, how could they call?


    "How could Granny do this." At this time, in the kitchen stall, Mama Zhong was crying with her husband about her mother-in-law being too excessive. She clearly knew that her son was engaged and wanted to find a woman to bring back. Of course, this was mostly because she didn''t like her daughter-in-law very much. Because her family background was inferior to the Zhong Family''s, she had been suppressed by her mother-in-law for her entire life. How could she be suppressed by her daughter-in-law even when she was old?


    "Alright, Dad won''t let this happen." Father Zhong was very firm in his decision. Even if that Jane family girl couldn''t continue with her family''s Little Yan, the person who remarried wouldn''t be their mother''s girl.


    Mother Zhong was relieved upon hearing this, but more or less, she felt that her son could choose a better wife to come back to. It was because the Jane family had delayed him for too long that his son was old enough to marry a suitable girl.


    Zhong Haoyan had been taking care of Yang Qian all afternoon. He looked at the night sky and then said goodbye, explaining that he couldn''t come tomorrow. He had to go on a mission, so he would be back as soon as possible.


    Yang Qian felt very tired even though she was shy for an entire afternoon. However, this person''s status was different from hers, so she couldn''t just chase him away. She had been holding herself back all this time, and when she heard that he was on a mission, her eyes lit up.


    Of course, she thought that she hid it well. She didn''t know that her little trick had long since been noticed by Zhong Haoyan. While she felt that it was funny, she couldn''t help but think that his method wasn''t right and that even this little girl was against him.

 C25

    While thinking about such a messy matter and walking home, he had not expected to meet his grandfather in the courtyard.


    "Grandfather." Zhong Haoyan stopped and said.


    "Mm, remember that you''re already someone with a wife." Grandpa Zhong glanced at his grandson, feeling satisfied no matter how he looked, before speaking up.


    "Yes." Zhong Haoyan didn''t know what had happened, but his grandfather''s words had always had a purpose behind them. He would be able to use them in the future.


    He didn''t expect that the time he would be used would come so soon. Zhong Haoyan froze for a moment, then turned around and coldly said hello before going upstairs.


    "Little Yan." If the grandson continued to be like this, not to mention the pride of the Su family''s daughter, even an ordinary girl would not fall for the grandson. She thought that if the grandson did not choose the grandnephew granddaughter, then the Jian family''s illegitimate daughter would have to enter the house.


    "What''s the matter, Grandma?" Seeing that his grandmother was unwilling to give up, Zhong Haoyan didn''t try to guess what she meant, so he decided to explain everything at once. This way, she wouldn''t feel too bad about knowing about it in the future.


    "Go with Min Min tomorrow and see City B''s name." If she were to say those words to his mother and father, she would really succeed. However, if she were to say the same thing to someone else, it would be impossible for her to succeed.


    "We have to go back to the army tomorrow. There''s a difference between males and females. Grandmother should look for someone else." He left a sentence and went upstairs, no longer having the intention to say anything else.


    If you think that Grandma Zhong has given up just like that, then you have lost. She was only angry at her grandson for not listening to her, but she was also full of joy and thought that her grandson had his own will. She wanted to see if anyone could change her grandson''s mind, so that Min Min Min''s marriage would have less of an impact on her position.


    The reason why Grandma Zhong wanted to let the Su Family''s daughter enter the clan was because she could not control the entire situation right now, so she wanted to find a helper. If it wasn''t because she was old, she would not have done such a thing.


    It was just like back then when she would rather force her son to death than bring up the matter of marrying a daughter back to the Su Clan. This was the difference between an old beast and a middle beast.


    She had to choose the line between Yang Qian and herself, and then thinking about how she had been sent to the hospital in a car accident, she couldn''t help but complain in her heart. She thought that she could have arranged for Min Min Min to go out to play with her, but she didn''t expect that in the end, it would be them who went to see her in a place like the hospital.


    Having made up their minds, Granny Zhong did not take any other actions, which made the people of the Zhong Family feel relieved. At the same time, they started to think about what actions she would take next, thinking that they were overthinking it, because this person was someone who would never stop until he had achieved his goal. How could he stop doing things just because they were rejected in public?


    The next day, Grandma Zhong and Su Min started moving. Seeing that they were not facing the same direction, the members of the Zhong Family couldn''t help but sigh in relief. Zhong Haoyan left with great anticipation. Grandpa Zhong gave Grandpa Jane a call, and the matter was over.


    Yang Qian had just sent out the doctor for inspection. Since Big Boss was here, he would naturally use consultation. None of them expected that Big Boss'' recovery rate would be so strong. Thinking of this, they went to a meeting to discuss the issue of medication.


    If it were an ordinary patient, they would just use one of the doctors to order the drug, and it would be like this. In addition, the other treatments only lasted for a week. They would never look at them to be sure that they would change the medicine or something.


    "Qian Qian, did you hear what the doctor said? You can eat some solid food now." Second Lady Jane slept for a while every day when Zhong Haoyan came and at night, which also made her very tired. She could have hired a nurse with her family''s situation, after all, they were her family''s workers, so there was no need to use them. Second Lady Jane also didn''t know what kind of heart she was in by offering to take care of Yang Qian herself, which surprised Grandpa Jane.


    "Yes, thank you, Second Aunt." Yang Qian was also very happy to use this nameless cultivation technique, but she did not expect her body to recover so much in one night, even the green gas had thickened, this naturally made her in a good mood, she did not know if the apocalypse would come, but with this, she could be considered to have more capital to protect her life. Although in this era of peace, no one would be a madman like Jian Ning, but this world would still have madmen, and for the sake of life, she felt that it was very good.


    When Grandma Zhong came in, she happened to see Yang Qian smiling like a child. Second Lady Jane was patting her head, scolding her for being unorthodox. She was told to lie down and wait for Jane Le to arrive.


    "Aunt Zhong." When Second Madam Jane saw Grandma Zhong, she was also very embarrassed. She really didn''t expect that the old lady of the Zhong Family, the woman who always caused trouble for her sister-in-law, would scold her so many times. When she thought about how Yang Qian would marry into the Zhong Family in the future, she felt her hair go numb.


    Yang Qian had always known that this old lady had never had a good impression of her, and would be so kind to come to see her because she was injured. In her heart, this person only had one impression, this old lady was not the kind of person to give up on her own thoughts just because she was moved or some other person.


    "He didn''t die?" Granny Zhong looked at Yang Qian, who was lying on the sickbed, and found that besides being a little thinner than usual, she was fine with everything else, except that her face was very red. With a single glance, she knew that she had done a lot of nourishing work during this period of time, and even if she knew that those things didn''t come from her family, she would still feel unhappy, because her grandson had been coming here every day.


    "¡­" Second Lady Jane felt that if it were possible, she would really want to beat her elders up, but she didn''t know if that would be feasible.


    "¡­" Yang Qian endured it, but she still did not have the courage to embarrass him.


    Su Min frowned as she watched. It was too embarrassing for a daughter of the Su family to use such crude methods. However, if she was an elder, she would be simple and crude.


    What kind of person was Grandma Zhong? She had been a member of the Su Family for her entire life, how could she not know how to obtain the most benefits? Back then, she was not the only one who had a good relationship with Jian Li.


    How could such a person not benefit because of his methods? She had already calculated that her juniors wouldn''t be able to do anything to her. Even if she knew her goal and methods, she would still suffer.


    "Alright, this is my grandnephew''s daughter. Let''s get to know each other." Grandma Zhong didn''t take their reactions seriously at all. Her purpose today was to let Yang Qian know the difficulties and retreat, so that everyone would look good.


    Yang Qian wanted to say, "Darling, you''ve found the wrong person. It''s useless for you to look for her in this kind of matter. In any case, regardless of whether it is a political marriage or something else, it''s not something she can choose."


    "Hello, cousin!" Yang Qian saw that this girl was younger than Zhong Haoyan. As her cousin, she naturally had to call him the right person. As for whether others wanted her to call him that or not, that wasn''t what she wanted to know.


    "¡­" This was Su Min''s first impression of Yang Qian. Of course, she didn''t know all of it. The first time she saw Yang Qian, she didn''t like her. Beautiful women didn''t like beautiful women. This kind of naturally hostile relationship was deepened by Yang Qian''s words. Of course, this was only Su Min''s unilateral thought.


    "You really dare to shout." It was the first time she saw someone who made her feel thick-skinned. Was it really because she had been under too much control for so long that she hadn''t come out?


    "Isn''t she Haoyan''s cousin?" Yang Qian giggled, and thought that she didn''t know what the other person was thinking, she just didn''t want to say it out loud, and naturally didn''t want the other party to be reputed, so this method was actually a compromise.


    "Aunt Zhong, Miss Su, have some water." The Jane family still didn''t have any servants, so they had to do everything personally. Seeing Yang Qian here, Second Madam Jian would not be at a disadvantage, so she went out to pour water. No matter what, she couldn''t be rude.


    Second Lady Jane felt that her niece was saved. She felt that this Madame Zhong was being a bit too much. It was one thing to treat her sister-in-law like that, but to treat a junior like this, she really didn''t feel like an elder at all.


    Second Mistress Jane gave Yang Qian a similar look before forcing herself to smile and said, "I really have to trouble you to come visit that girl."


    Of course, she was just being polite. From the way he had acted just now, she didn''t think that he was actually here to see Qian Qian, but she was afraid that it was because of the girl beside him. She really didn''t expect the young master of the Zhong Family, who was so cold, to be able to attract such a pretty girl.


    Of course, when compared to Yang Qian''s portrait, this person was nothing, but how many people in this world could actually grow up to look like Yang Qian?


    "Hm, it''s good to see if he''s dead or not." Granny Zhong was not in a good mood, so she would naturally use words to choke people off. As for who would be shot, she had always attacked without distinction. She had no idea who would be who either.


    "Yang Qian, here''s something nice for you." Jane Le came at this time because she had received a call from her grandfather to give him an idea.


    "Why are you so late?" Second Lady Jane, who had been choking to the point of not being able to speak, finally found her voice and spoke angrily to her youngest son.


    "It''s not that the road is blocked." Jane Le said with a mischievous smile, as if she didn''t see Old Mistress Zhong at all. Hmph, he had heard it outside, no matter what, he had to help his mother and Qian Qian vent.


    "This is Yang Qian''s boyfriend?" Su Min had just been offended by that "younger cousin". She saw a boy who was clearly younger than Yang Qian. Originally, based on her personality, she wouldn''t say anything. Too many things had happened in the past two days, causing her little bit of calmness to disappear.


    "¡­" Everyone looked at Su Min, but still looked at her like they were looking at a monster. It was for no other reason but that Jane Le actually looked like Yang Qian. Under such a circumstance, there was only one possibility for them to recognize the other party as a criminal.


    "Xiao Le, you''re my male ticket?" Yang Qian looked at Jane Le from top to bottom a few times. She felt that this guy hadn''t grown up yet, so how could he become such a sacred profession?

 C26

    "Pfft, who''s your boyfriend? Shameless!" He had originally wanted to be complacent and say something about how compatible we were, but he didn''t expect that he would be crushed by Yang Qian, so he expressed his unwillingness.


    Hearing this, Su Min did not know anything. Of course, before she said it, she already knew that this was her cousin Zhong Haoyan''s fianc¨¦e, and the reason why she said that was to make her grandma unhappy with this granddaughter-in-law. Of course, she knew that her grandaunt had always been unhappy with this grandma.


    However, in the end, her mind was completely muddled from anger, and she couldn''t even see such an obvious thing. She was speechless and ashamed to be laughed at in such a way, but even if Grandma Zhong didn''t have the intention to leave, she still couldn''t just leave like this.


    "Alright, take good care of yourself. I don''t want you to get hurt when you''re distracted." Granny Zhong could not sit still any longer. She left with Su Min after saying that. Her battle prowess was greatly reduced, causing Second Lady Jane, who had been raising the police, to nearly drop her jaw in disgrace.


    "You can get up now?" When Second Lady Jane sent the two away, Yang Qian had already been helped to her feet by Jane Le. She sat there and began to eat her soup.


    "Yeah, this girl just doesn''t listen. Even after receiving such heavy injuries, she still insisted on getting up. I really don''t know what she thinks all day." Seeing that Yang Qian was able to sit up, Jane Le was actually the happiest person. However, the words that came out of her mouth were not pleasant at all, and she even had an expression that said that she despised Yang Qian for disobeying her orders.


    But even so, Yang Qian''s heart felt warm.


    After a few days, Yang Qian''s injuries had completely healed. The doctor wanted to keep her here to observe and examine her, but since the other party was the big boss, even if they had that thought, they didn''t dare to do it. She could only cry and leave to hear that she had recovered and was about to be discharged from the hospital.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that everyone disagreed, she would have wanted to leave the hospital as soon as she woke up. But she knew that the smell inside the hospital didn''t stop, and it made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "I''m back." In fact, he still felt somewhat guilty. Moreover, he didn''t know how to face this little sister, so he could only maintain a wooden face. After greeting her, he directly left the room.


    The first person she saw when she returned home was her half-brother, which surprised Yang Qian a little, but she was just a little surprised. However, she calmed down later on, it was unlikely that the Jian family would let their eldest son and grandson stay outside.


    However, when he thought about how this guy was already back, and how he was already so relaxed, he was afraid that he was already back! She didn''t know if her room had been robbed, but she wasn''t too worried. Because of the space, she liked to keep all the valuable things in her room.


    "Alright, I''ve already helped you clean up your room. Let''s go up and rest first. I''ll go heat up the soup." From Yang Qian''s expression, Jane Le could tell that she was worried that she would be embarrassed if she were to meet Jane Ning! That person wasn''t even afraid, and he didn''t even know what she was afraid of. When he thought back, it was as if they had let her down. It truly made people feel disgusted!


    "Got it, I can go up myself." She naturally knew that Jane Le didn''t want her to think about unhappy things, so she changed the topic. Actually, she didn''t really suggest anything, and only they would think that she cared. As a woman and an adult, how could she care about these things?


    It was just that when you saw the room that was supposed to be a mess and all the clothes in the closet thrown out, you would feel very irritable and want to beat someone up!


    "Jane Ning, come out." Ever since she was reborn into this body, Yang Qian had been bullied by Jian Ning many times. However, she had never been as cruel or unreasonable as before.


    There were very few rooms in the house, and the juniors that lived on this floor were immediately called out by Yang Qian. Only Zhuo Qin and Jian Ning, who were at home, walked out. However, one of them was clearly gloating while the other was worried.


    "What happened to Sissy?" Zhuo Qin actually didn''t hate Jining in the past, but she didn''t know why this girl had become more and more brainless ever since the incident at home. That little bit of cleverness seemed to have disappeared overnight and from time to time, she would also cause some trouble for him and Hong Rong to clean up the mess.


    "Eldest sister-in-law, it''s nothing." When Yang Qian saw Zhuo Qin looking at her with a worried look, she also felt very embarrassed. She felt that she was making too much of a fuss.


    She already noticed Yang Qian''s forced smile, but Zhuo Qin didn''t have the intention to pursue it any further and directly returned. She really didn''t want to care about their matters, so she couldn''t be bothered about them either.


    "Hmph." Looking at Yang Qian''s expression, Jane felt that she was looking down on her. How could such a person fight with her? She thought about how she was angry because this person''s only car had been sold. If she had asked her to take out the money earlier, it would have made her angry.


    "Jane Ning, without the Jane family, you are nothing." Yang Qian took a deep breath. She didn''t want to talk to such a lunatic anymore. At most, she could move out tomorrow.


    No matter how much courage she had, walking into the room, with her back facing the door, Yang Qian''s heart couldn''t help but feel empty. She just wanted a home, was a warm place really that hard?


    He felt as if someone had drained all of his strength. He leaned against the door and slowly slid down. Tears rolled down his face like beads, but crying never changed anything. She had been in this world for almost twenty years, but she had always been a child without a home, floating like duckweed.


    By the time Jane got the hot food and called for Yang Qian, she had fallen asleep with her back against the door, hugging her knees. Her long eyelashes moved slightly, and she looked like a restless child.


    "Yang Qian, Yang Qian, hurry up and get up to eat." The ruckus upstairs was actually heard by Jane Le, but it wasn''t too loud and he wouldn''t care about everything.


    "Mm, oh, I''ll change and come down." Yang Qian did not sleep well, she woke up right after knocking on the door, but she did not want to answer. She wanted to pretend that she was asleep, but this way Jane Le would leave herself, at most she would just warm up the food in the pot, but she did not expect this thing to be so incomprehensible.


    Jane Yue, who was standing outside the door, stopped knocking the moment Yang Qian replied. However, she did not lower her hand but clenched it into a fist. He could already tell that Qian Qian''s nasal voice was very heavy, which meant that she was crying. In the end, he felt heartache and didn''t want to embarrass him too much, so he endured and went downstairs.


    However, before he turned around and heard knocking on the door and his voice, she had automatically gone downstairs to eat. She didn''t care if it was for her or not, and she didn''t care if it was for her. In her heart, everything was hers, so she wouldn''t feel any burden listening to it now.


    "Jane Ning, what are you doing?" Jane Le gloomily walked down the stairs and saw that it was indeed a messy table. They, the children of aristocratic families, had never learned the etiquette table, but it was exactly Yang Qian who was not liked by the Lady Jane, and was also asked to take the etiquette class because she did not want to lose her face. However, the dishes on the table were everywhere, and it was not something that a lady could cook, so it was very obvious that Jane Ning had done it on purpose.


    "It''s nothing, I just don''t like it." Jennings messed up the dishes on the table and headed upstairs, ignoring Jane Le who was already on the verge of exploding.


    "Do you think you can prove that you''re the young miss of the Jane family just like that?" He only said that one sentence and no longer had the intention to say anything else. Thinking about how Yang Qian, that little girl, had cried for so long and was unable to get down for a while, he could pack up all these things, but he did not have the time to do so.


    He couldn''t be like this just because he wanted to find existence. He really didn''t know how a famous family like the Mu Clan could have this kind of person. It seemed like those people had gone blind.


    "Hmph, it''s none of your business. Just because of a single sentence from you, I''m not the young miss of the Jian family. Or do you think that a slut like Yang Qian is worthy to be a young miss of an aristocratic family?" With his thoughts being exposed, how could he remain calm? He exploded his hair and yelled at Jane Le who had already entered the kitchen.


    In fact, she knew her own business. These days, none of her friends who had been good friends would not even ask her out. Even her followers would call to ridicule her, saying that she was inferior to even an illegitimate daughter.


    No one replied to her, and even Zhuo Qin, who was about to come out to see, retreated. She felt that her sister was a lunatic. She knew perfectly well that something had happened to her family, but she still had to act magnanimous.


    In order to get the money, you even tried to hit Yang Qian, which means she''s your half-sister. Otherwise, I''ll have to sue you for it.


    Two days later, her grandfather finally let her go and told her to call them back to stay. She went to Yang Qian''s room the first time she came back, so she went through it and didn''t say anything. The problem was that she was caught red-handed by Jane Le.


    At first, she thought that since the other party was going to rummage through things again, she shouldn''t go overboard, so she didn''t expect that she went to someone else''s room to smash something. She saw clothes everywhere just now, which clearly showed how much this little sister-in-law had overdone it.


    She really didn''t know what she was thinking. At a time like this, how could she prove that she was the eldest miss? If it really was the eldest miss, what were you doing for the family? You were waiting for free, thinking about how your husband sold this girl''s car two days ago.


    Of course, no matter how unpleasant her scolding was, it was as if she felt that they were greedy for the money. She didn''t even think about the money that her brother had given her.

 C27

    If it wasn''t for a man called Bai Ruochen pulling her away, she might have had to make a move on her husband. It could be seen how ruthless her sister-in-law was and how selfish she was.


    "Speak, don''t think that just because you helped that slut Yang Qian all the time that she can become the young miss of the Jian family." Speak, don''t think that she can become the young miss of the Jian family just because you''ve helped that slut Yang Qian all the time. At first, Jining only wanted to vent the anger in her heart, but the more she thought about it, the more she felt that this was the reason, so she immediately chased Yang Qian out of the house.


    "Jane, what are you talking about?" Grandpa Jane stood in the hall with a gloomy face. He shouldn''t have pitied her.


    "Grandfather." When she saw her grandpa Jane who was already crazy, she couldn''t help but to wake up a little. When she thought about what she had said in the hall, she couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    "Jane Ning, if you want me to hear you say that again, get out of here." Grandpa Jane was no longer in the mood to look at this granddaughter of hers. She was clearly still a child of the Jian family, but why did this child suddenly turn crooked? It was truly a headache.


    Hearing this, her body froze. Even if she wanted to leave immediately, she didn''t have a single cent on her, which was a huge headache. In the face of reality, her little bit of self-esteem was nothing but a piece of cake.


    Helplessly looking at the person who turned back towards the staircase, Grandpa Jane felt a headache coming on. He had no idea how much grass had grown on this girl''s head.


    "Grandfather, there''s no need to do this." Jane Le came out of the kitchen and arranged the dishes. She turned her head and spoke softly to Grandpa Jane who was sitting on the fan. She did not give him a chance to answer and directly returned to the kitchen.


    Hearing his grandson''s comment, Grandpa Jane froze. That''s right, he really couldn''t do it, so that''s why that girl, Jian Ning, still didn''t know how to control herself. She already knew that it wouldn''t be enough to take care of her grandson''s wife.


    If there were too many people who couldn''t bear it, then it would encourage those JPs to feel that their bottom line could be picked as well. Just because of this thought, they would constantly make mistakes and then apologize in front of everyone else.


    Who could blame this? It was all because you didn''t have a bottom line.


    Grandpa Jane didn''t say anything. She just placed the snacks she bought for Yang Qian on the table and went upstairs. She didn''t care about her son''s complicated gaze. He was already old, so she naturally hoped that the whole family would be happy together.


    Jane Le knew that his grandpa wouldn''t listen to him. Moreover, he didn''t expect his grandpa to ignore him and ignore him. Jian Le couldn''t help but laugh at himself. What kind of friend was he trying to make things difficult for himself, that was all.


    Since he couldn''t do anything else for Yang Qian, he could still take care of her in his life, so he stopped thinking about it and quickly arranged his meals and called for Qian Qian.


    The commotion from before wasn''t small, and he didn''t believe that Yang Qian didn''t hear it.


    "Senior apprentice-brother." When he first heard the commotion downstairs and saw that his grandfather''s way of handling Jane Ning was just picking her up and putting her down quietly, he went back to his room dejectedly. He didn''t expect his senior brother to call him at this time, so he remembered that he didn''t tell his senior brother that he had already left the hospital.


    "CeeCee''s out of the hospital?" Xu Siyuan had not expected that Yang Qian would be discharged from the hospital in just a few days. Even if he knew that Yang Qian had already recovered most of her health, he still couldn''t help but feel worried.


    Yang Qian was stunned by her senior brother''s coquettish and resentful tone. That person was really that weird geek from her family. She didn''t quite believe him, so she asked for his return!


    "Well, I don''t like hospitals." Unconsciously, Yang Qian let her guard down in front of this senior brother of hers who was acting coquettishly, thinking that she must be too tired. Too many things had happened this morning, so she couldn''t help but want to find someone to comfort her.


    "If you don''t like it, then don''t." When Xu Siyuan heard about what might have happened to the Jane family, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. In her heart, she was merely a senior brother or a friend, and she still hadn''t reached the point where she couldn''t express her unhappiness. Wanting to take another step up was as difficult as ascending to heaven; her heart was filled with bitterness.


    "Mm, Senior Apprentice Brother, I''m going to eat. Goodbye!" Hearing Jane Le''s voice, Yang Qian felt that it wasn''t really a big deal for her to talk a little more with Xu Siyuan. If she wasn''t as sad as she was, she definitely wouldn''t be so petty.


    To be exact, Jane from the other side was also on the phone, but it was very unfortunate this time.


    "Who?" The warm and pure voice was immediately frosted over by this person. His tone was filled with impatience.


    "Ru Chen, I am Jian Ning." Jian Ning had not expected her boyfriend to speak to her in such a tone. She felt extremely unhappy, but at the same time, she also felt that perhaps he was regretting being together with her. Immediately, she started to feel nervous again.


    "I don''t know him." The person''s voice was frosty, and there was a hint of anger in it. It was unknown whether it was because Jane Ning had called him at this time, causing him to not wake up from his sleep, or because she had mentioned something he did not want to hear.


    "How ¡­" Jane was shocked and said in a matter-of-fact tone.


    "If you don''t know her, then don''t know her. Why are you spouting so much nonsense?" The other person''s tone became icy. He hung up the phone without giving Janine a chance to react. It was as if he wanted to hide something, but also as if he was impatient.


    If Bai Ruochen did not pay attention to her, then what would she do? No, there shouldn''t be such a thing. Someone must have picked up the phone, and that person was sleeping. Naturally, he was not in a good mood.


    Jane sat there in a daze, looking for all sorts of reasons for her male ticket. However, the fear in her heart did not diminish in the slightest, but only increased bit by bit.


    Zhuo Qin started to feel uneasy when she heard her grandpa Jane return and scolded her. Actually, there was nothing bad about living in their parents'' home. After all, the Zhuo Family was a home with the scent of books. Father was the university principal, mother was a professor, and she was the only child in the family.


    This also decided, the parents of the Zhuo family actually saw Jian Hong as their son. Even if he was only half a son, he was still their son.


    But the problem was Jane Ning, ever since she entered their house, she started to pick her own seed. At first, it was not good, but then it was also bad. At first, her mother thought that this child might have just fallen from a big family like the Jane family, but in the end, she wasn''t used to it and just let everything happen to her.


    However, Jane''s demands became more and more outrageous. Her parents were in the working class, so their wages were very high. They were not like the other families that had tens of millions of yuan in pocket money.


    She didn''t expect that this girl would dare to argue with her mother, and once she even made a move, which made her want to buy a house outside. Since her mother was already so old, it was because she had to endure all kinds of hardships from a little girl, and this already made her very sad.


    How could she possibly make her mother endure Jane Ning''s fights from time to time because of her own reasons? However, she didn''t expect that this girl was not someone who was easy to deal with, as they had just agreed to buy a house here, they would be using her, Hong Shu, and some of the money her parents had made up to buy the house.


    She was done with the conversation, but she didn''t expect her brother would try to sell her car just because he wanted her to know.


    She really didn''t know what she had been thinking all day. Did she really think that if she bumped into someone, they would just let it go? Just wait and see. She didn''t think that Zhong Haoyan would let it go like this.


    The person who had such a fierce look in his eyes back in the hospital would never let the culprit go just because Yang Qian was fine.


    "Hubby, let''s move out." Thinking about this, at the same time Zhuo Qin admitted her bad luck, she also thought that it would be fine as long as she lived there herself. As long as this young miss didn''t cause any more trouble, then it would seem that she and Yang Qian were at loggerheads.


    On the other side, Jian Hong Shu had been very silent. Ever since the incident with Jane''s family, she had realized that her husband had become more mature and steady, but the same husband had also become more taciturn, making her worry for him for a long time. Later on, when they came out of the house, it didn''t matter much if they became more silent, and on top of that they also had to clean up Jane Ning''s mess from time to time, so she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "What did Janine do now?" These past few days he had been working at his own business, but in his heart, he was actually very grateful to his second uncle. He also knew that what his mother had done was too excessive.


    Now he could see that when he inherited the family business, the elders were all praising him for his talent.


    In the past, he always had a secretary who would give them to him, but now, he had to do it himself. If he couldn''t understand it, then he could only look for it himself, it was impossible for him to just scold someone until the things were done.


    "Hubby, what happened to you?" Zhuo Qin immediately started to worry about her husband the moment she heard his voice. In her heart, her husband would always be the number one. As for Jian Ning, she decided to cover it up.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just a little tired from connecting with Skypiercing." He only said that he was tired and didn''t mention the difficulties he had encountered at work. It was just that he had underestimated how much Zhuo Qin cared about him.


    "Oh, then you should rest for a bit before doing anything. Don''t tire yourself out too much." Zhuo Qin was thinking about how to organize the information. Her husband probably couldn''t do it, so he would feel so tired. He couldn''t help but complain in his heart about his second uncle''s refusal to hire a secretary for his husband. In the end, he also understood that if it wasn''t for Yang Qian''s dowry, they would probably have even bought this house!


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law." Yang Qian, who was eating in the dining room, did not expect to meet her sister-in-law at this time and couldn''t help but stiffen her face as she greeted her. Yang Qian, who was eating in the dining room, did not expect to meet her sister-in-law at this time.

 C28

    "Slow down, Sissy. I''ll go and see how your big brother is doing. I''ll have him come home with me." Zhuo Qin also felt a little uncomfortable. In addition, she was extremely worried about her husband''s situation, so she didn''t have the intention to talk much. She walked outside without saying much.


    Zhuo Qin had just left when Yang Qian saw that Jian Ning had also strutted off. However, this person''s tone was not as good: "Hmph, shameless."


    Yang Qian was stunned for a moment. She expressed her confusion. Was this saying that she was shameless, or was it that others were shameless? Her personal understanding was saying that she was shameless, and that was a good understanding.


    "Alright, don''t be angry. Mom still has a house near your school anyways. You can move to support yourself when the time comes!" Jane Le thought that her mother had already gone to clean up on the way, her heart was almost ready to give her mother 32 Likes, that was really too clever.


    "Thank you." Yang Qian knew about this. After all, Second Lady Jane had been taking care of her at the hospital all this time. After that, she had asked Jane Le to accompany her back, saying that she was going to clean up the house. It seemed that everyone knew that her relationship with Jane Ning was not good.


    "Sigh, Grandpa also has his difficulties, so you don''t need to be too worried." In the end, the last few words of Jane''s grandfather came out of her mouth. However, these words made her feel pale, not to mention Yang Qian, who had lived together with Jane''s grandfather for 19 years.


    "It''s fine, I know everything." Yang Qian lowered her head so that people couldn''t see her thoughts clearly. What was there to be fussed about? She wasn''t someone who talked too much about Jane''s family. Instead, she was irritating.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden intrusion of Yang Qian''s mother, her family would have been a very beautiful one. At the very least, she could still be the young lady of the Jian family, and under such circumstances, she had no way to hate her mother, Lady Jane, so she naturally hated Yang, and that Yang Qian was also helpless to do anything about it. However, she was the child of the third brother, so she didn''t hate anyone.


    Therefore, Jane Ning had always felt that it was natural for her to hate Yang Qian, and it was also natural for her to hate Yang Qian. Even if everyone thought that she was wrong, she just felt that it was enough to hate her.


    Although Yang Qian sent a hospital to the Jane family, you still have to think about it. The hospital itself is the Jane family, you have to pay whatever you get. Yang Qian didn''t want to have any relationship with the Jane family, so she gave the hospital to her second uncle.


    From this point, Yang Qian was actually not that kind and selfless. They all had their own positions, their own different ways of doing things were different, and the things they did were different. Therefore, other than Yang Qian being a little angry and causing her clothes to become messy, there was actually no family that hated Jane Ning as much as they thought.


    In fact, she had always felt that it was because of her detached personality. After all, she was a person with space. Regardless of whether she was the main character in this world, she was at least a very special person. Isn''t it? Therefore, there was no need for her to compete with others. It was fine for An Ran to live a leisurely life.


    This way of dealing with things kept Yang Qian safe, and because of this, Yang Qian lived like a withered old man, not angry at all. She didn''t know where her goal in life was, and she didn''t even try to do anything, she just went along with the flow and calmly accepted it.


    "Qian Qian, go out and make some friends!" He didn''t know what Yang Qian was thinking about. Although he had always felt that he was Yang Qian''s best friend, there was always a small gap between reality and his dreams. It was clear that he didn''t know Yang Qian very well, this friend that he thought he was very good.


    As a friend and family member, he wanted her to be happy, so even if he felt uncomfortable inside, he wanted her to be able to make some close friends in these limited time and circumstances, without having to be as lonely as before.


    "Yes." She was a person who had reincarnated, and she also had a space to defy the heavens. Once she had more secrets, she wouldn''t dare to make friends with anyone if she was worried about them. With her current situation, how could she make friends with others?


    "Don''t think too much into it. Just let nature take its course." Jane Yue remembered that Yang Qian could not make friends with her in such a short period of time, so she couldn''t help but stroke Yang Qian''s head in happiness. Of course, she wouldn''t care about this kind of heart, where she wanted to marry off her family''s treasure quickly and see her future son-in-law would feel toothache.


    "F * ck off." Yang Qian''s hair instantly stood on end. She was clearly younger than her, but she still pretended to be an adult all day. This was truly too excessive. Hmph, she definitely wouldn''t think that she was moved at this moment. It wasn''t her at all. Right, it definitely wasn''t her emotions.


    Unfortunately, a single eye could not help but slide down, causing others to be unable to catch it. This was indeed true.


    By the time Second Lady Jane returned, Yang Qian had already washed up and slept.


    "Xiao Le, Qian Qian?" She was usually in high spirits at the hospital, and did not sleep much during the day. She picked up her phone to check her food, WeChat, and novels, but she did not feel tired since she had disappeared on the first day since she came back. Based on her understanding of the girl, she did not think that she had gone out to play.


    "I fell asleep." In the past when Yang Qian was in the hospital, he could still make soup, but this time, the little girl had already returned home. After eating just now, even if he stewed the soup, he wouldn''t get up to eat it, so he had nothing to do.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Her son''s soup was done well. As a mother, she only just found out that there was still some soup in the pot, so she took a bowl and prepared to drink.


    Compared to the lifelessness of his family, the eldest young master Jane was already very happy. He had never thought that his wife would be so capable, that she wouldn''t need too much time to arrange the materials, and that there was nothing he couldn''t understand about handing them over to him. This also increased his efficiency, and he had thought that he would be able to finish the task in one day with five or six days.


    "Wife, you''re so nice." Looking at his wife''s bulging stomach, Jane couldn''t help but feel very touched. She also felt that if she couldn''t even do such a small thing, she would still have to work hard to get pregnant.


    "You are the pillar of our family, the one who does great things. These small things are naturally done by me, the shield." Zhuo Qin also smiled happily. Her relationship with her husband had always been very good, but she always felt that there had always been a slight difference between the two of them. All along, she hadn''t been able to find that little place, and her husband had always been very good to her.


    It looked like they had no common experience, so their relationship was just like a flower floating on the surface of the water. It looked good, but it wasn''t stable at all, perhaps a single jet stream could wash away their entire family, and now with such a great opportunity before them, how could she let it go?


    The family also needs to be maintained, not just the feelings, no matter how strong the feelings will not take a long time to polish. The best way is to grow up and treat your relationship like a child. Let it slowly follow your footsteps and let your two lives and hearts be part of it so that they will never be separated again.


    "Hubby, I''m so hungry." Zhuo Qin saw that it was almost noon and felt hungry, but her husband was still busy with his work and couldn''t bear to interrupt him. However, she also wanted to give him a rest so he would have more energy to complete his work.


    "Ah, alright. Let''s go and eat outside." They were no longer suitable to go to the restaurants from before, so when he said these words, he was a bit regretful. This was because he didn''t have much money on him, so it was impossible for them to go to a meal that cost tens of thousands of yuan.


    "I want dumplings. I heard that there''s a new North Dumplings Inn. Let''s go there to eat!" Zhuo Qin acted as if she didn''t notice her husband''s distress and directly made the request, not giving the other party any right to object. His eyes were wide open, as if to say, If you object, I''ll cry for you to see.


    Jian Hongshu was very moved by his wife''s understanding, but he also felt that he had let his wife down. A good home had become dilapidated because of what his mother had done, otherwise, their child would have been born with the best food, which would have caused him to suffer like this even before he was born.


    The two of them had their own thoughts, so they were very happy!


    "What do you think?" He really did not think that his father and big brother would be the heirs to the family, and that they would be people who didn''t understand in many aspects. If he had to organize all the information, then when someone came to report the fake information, then they would have no foundation no matter how big it was.


    After so many years, his sister-in-law had only dared to send people in secretly. No one dared to move. However, during the years when his nephew was controlling the company, the company was emptied.


    It seemed that not only was one''s heart too soft and gentle, one''s ears and ears were too soft. It was likely that one''s ability was too weak as well.


    "I don''t have enough ability!" Moreover, he had known from a long time ago that this person''s ability was lacking. If this person had been on duty, then it would have been dangerous for him to start a business, but fortunately, his brother was very capable, and none of his three sons were vegetarians. Unfortunately, for some reason, none of them studied business, so they were the youngest son.


    He clearly didn''t have any artistic talent. His mother said that he was missing an art student at home, so why did he pick him instead? What bad luck. If he wanted people to learn, why not give him a second chance?


    "Then what do you think?" Second Uncle Jane had already given up all hope on her big brother. He had clearly promised her father to take charge of the situation. How could he just lie there sleeping like that? Was this really okay?

 C29

    "You''re not the head of the family?" Of course, he would not admit that this was only from his own point of view.


    "Big brother, be serious." Second Uncle Jane said with a dark face. His anger had reached its highest point. When he thought about how everything tasted better than anything else in the past few days, he could not help but feel angry.


    "I''m retired." How can you treat an old man like that? You are so cruel and kind.


    Second Uncle Jian''s face turned even darker, but he was indeed unable to say a single word. His skin was thick to a certain degree, and there were indeed benefits to it.


    When he turned around, he found that his eldest son and second son had woken up. He felt even more depressed. These two guys didn''t do anything and ate the fastest. He really didn''t know who they went with.


    What made his teeth ache even more was his youngest son. The soup was obviously so delicious, but why did he have to be the first person to drink it? Wasn''t father always the other party that was worshipped?


    Second Uncle Jane, with an indescribable sadness, went home to seek comfort!


    "Move out." Grandpa Jane''s voice was somewhat high-pitched. He had lived with this granddaughter of his for almost twenty years and had never heard her mention moving out before. She was definitely asking to be moved out.


    "Yes, I will be spending most of my time in the laboratory, thinking of a place closer to rest." Yang Qian didn''t even want to find a reason, but seeing her grandfather like this, she really couldn''t bear to see him, even if it meant covering her face with a layer of bright cloth to make her grandfather happy.


    How could Grandpa Jane, who had been through many years, not understand this little girl''s thoughts? She couldn''t help but wonder if it was a mistake to let that little girl come back!


    "Qian Qian is moving out?" When Second Uncle Jane entered the house, he discovered that his big brother was standing by the door with a bad complexion. Hearing this carefully, his father became aware that the little girl, Qian Qian, was going to move out, it really made him shocked him. This little girl had lived in the old house for more than ten years, why did she want to move out now?


    "Yes, I''ll have to spend most of my time in the experiment lab and greenhouse. When I get home, I''ll think of living by the school." No matter how unfavoured Yang Qian would be in the future, there would always be a car to pick her up. If she was already like this at the Jane family, there wouldn''t be a car to pick up.


    "Now that the little girl has grown up, she wants her own independent space." Second Uncle Jane was stunned for a moment, thinking about his family''s bunch of unconscious kids, all of them going to college and moving out. He was already very happy that Qian Qian was able to endure until now.


    Everyone was looking at Second Uncle Jane strangely, thinking that this guy''s brain was made of grass. He had to believe a very blind reason like this, if it really was like this, then why didn''t she bring it up when something happened in the Jane family, or maybe when she just entered university.


    If you want to believe this reason, then you will lose.


    "Yeah, no matter what, I''m still a big girl." Yang Qian was stunned for a moment, seeing her second uncle''s stiff face blinking at her, how could she not understand? Her second uncle probably really felt that way.


    "Pfft, you are also a girl." Jane Le was unhappy. He had just reached the age where he could grow up, and now he was only 1.6 meters shorter than Yang Qian. Before he had grown up, this was her pain, and no one could poke around.


    "What did I say?" Yang Qian was baffled. She had only said a normal sentence, how could she have hit a young man''s heart?


    "Hmph." You hurt me, that''s not obvious.


    Yang Qian Mo, it''s time to adjust our mood.


    It was already a foregone conclusion that Yang Qian was going to move out, but the happiest person here was actually Xu Siyuan. Originally, he had been prematurely married to Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan due to the matter of Jane''s bankruptcy.


    Indeed, she didn''t expect to know that Yang Qian was going to move out when she called. Thinking about how she stayed home for so long, even if that place couldn''t be called home to her, she was still reluctant to leave.


    "Second Aunt, there''s no need for this!" Looking at all kinds of food, whether it was finished product or half finished product, or snacks, the freezer was completely filled, and Second Aunt even filled the coffee table in the living room with food. Yang Qian couldn''t help but to cover her face.


    "This is enough. Girl, you have to stay safe outside." Second Lady Jane had already fallen in love with Yang Qian in such a short period of time, and had treated her as her own daughter. This was also the reason why she was willing to give her life for Yang Qian, knowing that when she returned to the old house, she would not care about being scolded by her father-in-law, so she cleaned up the house and waited for Yang Qian to come over.


    The house had already been tidied up, but she still felt that this place wasn''t enough. She still felt that it would make Qian Qian suffer, and was worried that it wouldn''t be safe for her to be alone outside. She completely replaced herself with her mother, and because Yang Qian was a little girl, she was much more meticulous than those unconscious kids.


    "Second Aunt, thank you!" Yang Qian suddenly went forward to hug Second Lady Jane. She knew that she was worried about her, and if it wasn''t something impossible to do, she didn''t want to leave the old mansion. That place couldn''t even be considered as her home, at least there was a place that had given her warmth.


    Second Lady Jane couldn''t help but shed tears. Right now, the child wasn''t in her hands, but with Qian Qian''s identity there, even if her big brother had that kind of heart, he wouldn''t pay much attention to it in order to avoid making her sister-in-law unhappy.


    Not to mention that her big brother had always been thinking about her, how could he possibly think about their poor Qian Qian. Thinking about how Qian Qian had moved out this time to oppose her the most, she couldn''t help but feel cold. She knew what the situation was, but just because she didn''t have a good face, she had to let Qian Qian live in her home.


    No matter how unwilling and humiliated her boss was, Grandpa Jane was the one who gave the order. No matter how unwilling her boss was, he could only glare at her in the end. There was nothing he could do, he could only accept it.


    "Good child, you must be happy!" Second Lady Jane had heard from Second Uncle Jane that her sister-in-law was pregnant and that the child was not her eldest brother''s. This had shocked her greatly, especially how much trouble her mother and her mother had had with each other. Twenty years had passed, and there were still people who took it out to chat and laugh with each other.


    It was hard to imagine that someone who required her husband to be true to himself would end up betraying the marriage. It was a joke, but it was hard to imagine what she had been thinking all those years ago.


    Doing that and trying to sell CeeCee to an old man, that really wasn''t something a human could do.


    That''s right, Lady Jane had been living too long, not only did she find a rich old man for Yang Qian, but she also accepted 10 million yuan as gift money. Such a small amount of money, to be honest, was nothing compared to the Jane family back then, but because of that bit of hatred in her heart, she had to destroy a pure and innocent girl.


    Originally, if it was the Jane family, then that upstart wouldn''t dare to come knocking on their door. At worst, he could just ask Lady Jane to return the money. However, he didn''t expect that this time, there would be an accident and he didn''t manage to get anything.


    If he had some family matters, he would know that the Zhong Family was engaged to Yang Qian, and wouldn''t be so noisy everywhere. Unfortunately, he was a pure upstart and didn''t know about the matters of those top families, so he could only cause a ruckus.


    Their family was in the wrong, and they didn''t want to blow the matter up. Thus, they could only clench their teeth and give twenty million in compensation before settling the matter.


    This was pretty much the last straw that broke the camel''s back. Of course, this situation wouldn''t be a good thing once Second Uncle Jane took care of her dowry.


    "Mm, I will definitely be happy." The two of them had different thoughts about happiness. At this moment, they both wished for their happiness. They also wished that their future would be happy. They also wished that they could continue to have this hope.


    Before Second Lady Jane left, she was prepared to ask the neighbors to take care of her nieces. However, this made Yang Qian feel very disappointed. Even if they closed the door now, they might not know the society of their neighbors.


    "Hello!" When Second Lady Jane heard the door open, she couldn''t help but say, "Yes, but ¡­"


    "Enough, Senior Brother, why is it you?" He felt that there was no need to follow them, but he was still very careful and helpless regarding the care and concern of his seniors.


    "Sissy moved in here." Of course, Xu Siyuan wouldn''t say. He didn''t live here before, but had found out that this was the place where Yang Qian was most likely to live. That was why he had moved here.


    "It''s good that you know her, it''s good that you know her. My family''s Qian Qian will be counting on you from now on." Second Lady Jane also felt very happy. She could be at ease when people lived together with people she knew. Furthermore, this person often went to see Qian Qian.


    Of course, she wasn''t too worried about this person''s thoughts on Qian Qian Qian. After looking at it so many times, if she didn''t know that Qian Qian was already engaged, then this matter would naturally only be what the Zhong Family''s kid was worried about.


    "Hello, Auntie!" Xu Siyuan had also investigated this Second Madam. In his previous life, he had a good relationship with Yang Qian, but it hadn''t reached the point where he was as intimate as a mother and daughter. It could be seen that his rebirth had its benefits.


    She felt that this person was the ideal partner for Qian Qian Qian, but it was a pity that Qian Qian had to sacrifice herself because of her family''s matters. She wanted to prevent the two of them from getting too close, but she felt that she had overdone it.


    If he didn''t see that silly girl Qian Qian, he wouldn''t know at all. Well, this guy was probably very unlucky, he wanted to warm the water to cook the frog, and the frog was cooked half-cooked. No matter how you looked at it, it really was changed by an eagle halfway, no matter how you looked at it, he was very unlucky.


    Of course, she wouldn''t say these words out loud. Who could be so clear about the matters of life? Perhaps tomorrow there would be an unforeseen event, so it wouldn''t be good for her to make others give up before the end.

 C30

    Seeing that Second Lady Jane had a better impression of her, Xu Siyuan had proposed to invite her to visit his home. He hadn''t expected her to reject him.


    "There are only three families on this floor. We have to pay them a visit, no matter what." Second Lady Jane felt that it was a pity for the young man, but she also knew that their family had a husband, so she couldn''t let others speak carelessly. She had to get CeeCee''s attention later on.


    Hearing Second Madam Jane''s words, Xu Siyuan had a strange expression on his face.


    "What''s wrong?" Second Madam Jane was immediately frightened. Could it be that this neighbor had a problem and wanted her to bring her little niece back?


    "Yeah, it looks like there''s a pair of twins living across the street. Their personalities are different." Xu Siyuan had never seen two people come out together before, but the people who appeared in the day were different from the people who appeared in the dark. That was why he spoke like this after thinking about the benefits.


    "Twins?" Second Lady Jane was baffled. Even if the twins didn''t have that kind of expression, there were still many twins in this world. Why did she have such a strange expression that made her think that there was a bad guy?


    Xu Siyuan found it hard to continue, because he didn''t have concrete evidence to prove that there was a problem with that family member. If he were to brazenly say it out loud, it would only make Second Madam Jane feel that he wasn''t someone she could pass on.


    "Dong, dong, dong, dong." Second Lady Jane thought that even if she thought Xu Siyuan looked a little strange, she was going to check it out anyway. If there really was a problem, she could find a place for Sissy to stay, even though she might have to pay the rent.


    "May I ask who you''re looking for?" A very well-dressed, well-mannered man with a bit of a shy yet gentle smile knocked on the door. Although he was very suspicious that he didn''t know this person, he still had a smile on his face and asked politely.


    "I''m living in the room in the middle of you. Come over and say hello." Second Madam Jane smiled and became more sincere as she saw Qian Jin. She thought it was a pity that they weren''t familiar with each other, so she couldn''t let him take care of Qian Qian.


    "Enough, what are you talking about?" Yang Qian had seen this person before, and this was three years ago. At that time, Jian Ning was still in the country, and Yang Qian saw that Jian Ning had been pestering this person as if to say ''Xiao Bai'' or something.


    Second Mistress Jane felt that this world was a familiar face of CeeCee. She said that my child''s face was too tender, and this caused her, who was the one introducing her child, to almost lose all of her enthusiasm. How depressing!


    "My name is Bai Ruochen." The man said his name with a gentle smile, not at all angry or disrespectful from Yang Qian''s sudden interruption.


    Yang Qian felt very embarrassed to stick out her tongue. Of course, only Xu Siyuan had seen her actions. Bai Ruochen was in front, while Second Madam Jian just happened to block her little movements.


    Mrs. Jane''s thought that her acquaintance had not happened, that Yang Qian had only said that one sentence, and then it was gone.


    Second Madam Jane spoke a few words to Bai Ruochen and then led Yang Qian back.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Qian was not the type of person who was cold to the point that she would only greet people she knew. Therefore, her reaction made her feel strange. It was only at this time that Second Lady Jane, who was planning to leave after greeting them, turned back.


    "He might be Janine''s boyfriend." Yang Qian wasn''t sure about this, but she heard that Jian Ning had been chasing after a man for the past few years. From the looks of it, it was very possible that it was him, and she had heard recently that the two of them were already together. In order not to cause trouble for herself, Yang Qian felt that it would be better if she didn''t appear too often in front of that person.


    "Jane Ning, Bai Ruochen." "It seems to be true. If you didn''t say it, I wouldn''t have thought of it. Your second uncle said that Jane Ning''s boyfriend is called Bai Ruochen." She had heard it from others, but she had never seen the real person before. She also hadn''t expected to see one in real life.


    "Yes." Yang Qian was also helpless.


    "Tell me about your luck." She had to face Jane Ning directly. She might be able to face Jane Ning directly, so the two of them in her previous life were a pair in a form of abuse. Otherwise, how could Jane Ning chase this guy everywhere?


    "Can Second Aunt not be so gloating?" Yang Qian felt that she was already so unlucky. For her second aunt to still be like this, she was really kind. She was really asking for comfort, begging for a hug, begging for a tiger to touch her!


    Second Lady Jane gave a speech to Yang Qian and burst into laughter. She felt that the depression from the incident at home had dissipated quite a bit. When she relaxed, she could not help but feel more spirited.


    Second Lady Jane, who clearly felt a lot more joyful, saw that it was getting late, so she prepared to make herself a pot of meat soup. Since no one was eating with her, Yang Qian did not want to cook anymore.


    Perhaps it was because he was close to home and knew that Yang Qian was right next door to him, but he could only knock on the door and meet her. However, this time, the usually thick-skinned Xu Siyuan was actually making himself look like a big fellow who liked to blush.


    However, his footsteps were not as shy as his thoughts. He had already moved towards the door, not going out at all. It was just five to six meters, yet Xu Siyuan still managed to walk for five minutes.


    Of course, outside of the house, he was too embarrassed to act pretentious like that. He walked straight to Yang Qian''s house, but no matter what, he was too embarrassed to knock on the door.


    "Pfft, I really don''t know what you''re thinking. Just like that, you managed to catch up to me." A cold voice rang out from behind him. Xu Siyuan could tell who the other person was without even looking back. This man who seemed ice-cold actually made him feel as if he was closer to him than a man who was as warm as the morning sun.


    "Hmph, I''d love to." He turned his head to look at the man dressed in black, and he felt that it was strange. If it really were two brothers, why had they never appeared at the same time? Furthermore, neither of them knew about the matter of him saying goodbye.


    "Chee." The man in black was a bit scared by the look in front of him, but he didn''t really mean it. He directly walked towards the elevator and looked like he was going out to eat.


    This was something that Xu Siyuan found very strange. Every time, he would only see one person eating alone and wouldn''t bring back too much food. In this situation, wasn''t there a single person who wasn''t hungry?


    Well, it could also be that when he wasn''t paying attention, no one had already gone out to eat.


    "Knock knock." When Xu Siyuan found out that that person had left, he actually had the courage to knock on the door. He didn''t look like he was stalling at all, and did things cleanly and cleanly.


    "Enough, senior apprentice-brother?" When Yang Qian saw that Xu Siyuan had invited her into the room, she greeted him before entering the kitchen. She had just taken a piece of meat, so she couldn''t be in a mess. The soup will not taste good then.


    Initially, he had intended to invite the other party back for a meal immediately, but he didn''t expect that the other party wouldn''t have the time to deal with him. Furthermore, after smelling the smell, he knew that the other party had already cooked something delicious.


    "What''s good to eat?" Xu Siyuan felt that since he was already here, he had to stay a bit longer. If only he could eat the food that Qian Qian personally cooked, he would be happier.


    "The vegetable soup is ready, do you want some?" Yang Qian had only casually said a few words of courtesy, she had never thought that the other party would stay behind to eat.


    "Sure." Xu Siyuan agreed immediately upon hearing it.


    Yang Qian ¡­


    Speaking of which, she was just being polite for a moment, she didn''t want to treat you to a meal, why aren''t you being polite and coming back. Damn, she didn''t do that much, so what?


    Alright, Yang Qian resigned herself to her fate and started to eat. She also took out the hot cabbage that was processed in the space earlier and wasn''t prepared to cook anymore. Firstly, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to finish it and secondly, she felt that it was troublesome.


    Yang Qian, on the other hand, did not know that a man who made a large table of fine delicacies did not even plan to go back to eat because she treated him to a meal.


    Of course, she didn''t know any of this. If it was her plan, she would definitely think of a way to kill this fella who was wasting food.


    "So delicious." The dishes were all very simple home dishes. It was indeed because Yang Qian had added quite a lot of space to the dishes, that the taste had become better, more vegetable, and also that it was made by someone he loved. Xu Siyuan couldn''t help but eat a little more, but in the end, he was full.


    "I''m so sorry." Seeing Yang Qian staring at him, Xu Siyuan felt somewhat embarrassed. However, how could he bear with it when this was the first time he had eaten food cooked by a girl he liked? Furthermore, he actually had some ulterior motives as well; if Yang Qian said that she hadn''t eaten her fill, he would also have the opportunity to invite her over to his house to eat.


    "Go wash the dishes." Yang Qian, who had not eaten her fill and felt that she was not in a very good mood, did not hold back when she used Xu Siyuan. She did indeed turn around and head into the living room, thinking to herself that it was only a delicacy in the past, but she did not expect it to contain energy.


    If she didn''t, she would starve to death. There were still some snacks in the living room. Although she always knew that these food were unhealthy and could be eaten any time, she still liked it a lot.


    Just as he sat down and opened the bag, his phone rang.


    "Hello?" The phone was actually a random code. This was the first time Yang Qian had received such a phone call, and she couldn''t help but think that it was a fraud. Thinking this way, he still picked up the phone.


    "Did CeeCee eat?" His voice was very soft, so it was obvious that he was secretly talking. There was even a rustling sound in his ears, as if the signal was bad.


    Yang Qian couldn''t help but be stunned. Why would she be calling at this time? Or was he fighting there? Why did she feel like she was sneaking around? This must be her mistake, right?

 C31

    Zhong Haoyan didn''t know why he had called him, but the truth was that before they left the mission, their phone and communication items had already been received. But now, they were only temporarily modified by him, and he could only use them once.


    "Haoyan?" Although Yang Qian felt it was unthinkable, she still asked in a soft voice to make sure she hadn''t misheard.


    "Yes." He had a lot of things he wanted to say, but as the words came out of his mouth, he didn''t know what to say. He wanted to tell Yang Qian that he had been stuck in this pile of grass for three days and couldn''t even move a bit.


    "I''ve already eaten. Have you eaten?" She had originally thought that he had secretly called here, but this time, she had dispelled that thought. He was a soldier, how could he have done such a thing? Furthermore, the last time he left, he didn''t say that he had gone on a mission, but he couldn''t bring this phone number along, so how could he call her?


    Listening to Yang Qian''s words, Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help but feel that the compressed biscuits weren''t that bad after all. However, he still replied that he had already eaten and told Yang Qian that he was going to sleep soon. Actually, he was the one that was discovered and was about to run away.


    As for the matter of how Zhong Haoyan randomly called and hung up the phone, it made Yang Qian feel that this person was sick. However, regardless of whether the other person was sick or not, calling meant that he was trying to get closer to her. No matter how much he didn''t know how to handle relationships, she felt that he should be more friendly with Zhong Haoyan in the future.


    Yang Qian''s personality was a little cold, but she was actually a person who was cold on the outside but hot on the inside. As long as he got to know her well, he would realize that she would always pay attention to his every aspect and take good care of him.


    Thinking this way, Yang Qian couldn''t help but to think that the signal wasn''t too good, and she couldn''t help but complain in her heart, how much mountains could they be able to rustle when they spoke like that? Thinking about it, Yang Qian couldn''t help but to think that the signal wasn''t very good, and she couldn''t help but complain in her heart, how much mountains could they be able to rustle when they spoke like that.


    As for Zhong Haoyan, who was on the other side, he was quite unlucky. He didn''t expect to meet a big fish at this time, and this big fish still had teeth, so he exposed his whereabouts. Firstly, because he hadn''t seen Yang Qian for too long and wanted to call her, and secondly, because he couldn''t wait for a long time.


    The people behind him were tightly holding onto their breath. Zhong Haoyan had already missed out on several opportunities to contact his teammates. He was not angry, but it was also because he couldn''t blame anyone.


    So, people shouldn''t be too greedy, just be careful not to choke. Alright, he was tricked, not choked.


    "The captain that we agreed upon, why hasn''t he come yet?" Yang Lin was very bored as he pulled on the tree beside him. He was alone in this deep forest with no one by his side. He felt lonely.


    "Pounce." He was originally going to say something sour, but he didn''t expect to hear the captain''s voice at this time. Moreover, there was a series of footsteps following behind him. He couldn''t help but feel surprised and happy, thinking, captain, can we not bring back such a big fish? It''s too big to eat!


    It didn''t matter if the fish was too big or not, they would still have to bite at least a few times to let the fish know the pain. Of course, it was best if the fish was eaten directly to avoid trouble in the future.


    Zhong Haoyan and Yang Lin weren''t idiots. They wouldn''t sit here waiting for someone else to fight them. It could be said that they had used a battle strategy to get the big fish to follow behind them. There was nothing they could do.


    The big fish really didn''t know that they had entered the special forces'' encirclement, and were still secretly happy.


    As for Zhong Haoyan, he didn''t even look at the wounds on his body. He just kept running forward because he knew that once he was in position, these people wouldn''t be able to run away. At that time, he would be able to have a good rest.


    However, he didn''t expect that the big fish would already be in the encirclement, but would instead wake up and retreat. This caused Zhong Haoyan to be shocked and angry, as he couldn''t care less about his own injuries, and only thought of how he couldn''t expose his teammates and could only rush forward to fight the big fish to the death with his life on the line. Then, he slowly retreated, in order to let these people directly enter the encirclement.


    Yang Lin had already returned behind the big fish and was preparing to seal his mouth. Looking at the captain''s injuries, he couldn''t help but feel his heart jump to his throat. He wished that he could rush up right now and kill all these people.


    If Zhong Haoyan didn''t run fast, then he wouldn''t be able to keep up. All of them could only watch as their captain''s injuries grew more and more serious, and even his usually calm and steady pace slowed down by a lot. This kind of thinking caused everyone to feel anxious, but they could do nothing about it.


    "Sniper, quick." Seeing that the captain was losing more and more blood, and his steps became unsteady, everyone became anxious. When the opening was received, the three snipers split up and shot, and three of them fell to the ground.


    During the time that Zhong Haoyan lured the big fish into the net, he killed two of them along the way. At this time, three more snipers were killed, a team of twelve. Five of them were killed, and seven more.


    The number of people was already quite small, but because of the snipers, they already knew that they wouldn''t be able to survive this time. There was no way they would let Zhong Haoyan go. Pulling him down was actually quite good.


    "Kill!" Until now, these people had been pretending to be Chinese. It was really a mystery what they were thinking.


    "Scram." How could the Wanderers be so easy to fight? You foreigners hurt the captain of their family, so it''s not that easy to leave.


    Naturally, the fishermen who caught them had to pack them up, but there was a saying that made them panic. When they first heard that a sniper had killed three people, they were in a state of confusion for half a minute, but that was not enough time for Zhong Haoyan to drag his severely injured body into the safety zone.


    "Bang ¡­" Zhong Haoyan''s body swayed and then fell to the ground.


    "Captain." Everyone cried out in alarm. That was their captain, and even if they were heavily injured, they would still fight until the very last moment, so how could he just collapse like that? Everyone did not believe it at all, and was not afraid of being exposed.


    However, none of them could have imagined that just like that, one of the seven would still shoot at Zhong Haoyan, causing their body, which had originally been moving a little, to shake a little and then stop moving.


    Originally, in a situation like this, it would be best for them to stay alive, so they might not be able to obtain an unexpected harvest. However, now that their captain was injured, these people still had a little time to care what news those people brought, as long as they didn''t spread it out.


    "Captain, captain, are you alright?" Yang Lin was the fastest one, because he felt that it was because he was unspecialized that the captain had to remind him. That was why he delayed for a while to let the captain risk his life and suffer such heavy injuries.


    "Scram, Military Doctor Lil ''White, quickly take a look and see if Captain is alright." As the vice-captain saw Yang Lin pounce on the captain, crying as if his parents had died, he couldn''t help but fly into a rage. He kicked Yang Lin aside and pulled a white-faced scholar over to him.


    The military doctor Whitey''s mouth was tightly pursed, not saying a word. He used the fastest speed to help deal with Zhong Haoyan''s wounds. Even though he could deal with Zhong Haoyan with a simple method, he had no way of dealing with the bullets.


    "To the hospital." When a person was too focused, once the matter was settled, the person would become extremely tired once the person relaxed. The military doctor, Little White, was just like this. Large beads of sweat dripped from his forehead, and his lips were a little white.


    "Withdraw." They had already taken care of these people. In addition to the fact that their captain was injured, it was time for them to have a good rest.


    Everyone packed up their spoils of war as fast as they could and gently carried their captain to the nearest hospital. They had never thought that they would be scared of an ordinary person with a gun and injured appearance.


    When the Zhong Family received the news, Zhong Haoyan was still in a coma. It was unknown whether it was intentional or negligence, but no one told Yang Qian about this matter. This also led to a series of incidents that happened later, causing a mistake in the Zhong Family. Of course, this is at the back, so let''s not talk about it here.)


    "Sissy, ask Xiao Le to accompany you to C County." It was not as if Grandpa Jane had never complained to his old friends when he received the news. How could he not tell his family about such an important matter?


    "Grandpa ¡­" In fact, she knew that it was wrong for them not to warn her, and it was even more wrong for them not to go when they already knew about the situation. However, in her heart, she was more or less unwilling, because her status in the Jane family was awkward, so it was fine that she didn''t receive much attention, but why did the people of the Zhong family still look down on her before she even entered the Zhong family, if it wasn''t because of the marriage, honestly, she didn''t have any intention of marrying into the Zhong family at all.


    Regardless of whether this man treats you well or not, marriage has never been a matter for two people. It doesn''t mean that you can ignore everything just because of love. Old Man Yun, two surnames are good, and he was talking about the marriage between two people.


    If she couldn''t deal with it correctly, it was very possible that her family would become enemies, and that would be really bad. Of course, Yang Qian''s situation was different, and she could only calculate that it was too troublesome to get married, so she didn''t have any objections if you didn''t have to divorce her. Furthermore, her body was given to her by the Jane family, so she couldn''t afford to pay anything.

 C32

    Grandpa Jane actually wanted to say that if you don''t want to go, then you won''t go. After all, Yang Qian was still a nineteen year old girl, because the Zhongjia people didn''t tell her that it was reasonable for her to have such a small temper. However, such a small temper didn''t matter at the time, as long as Yang Qian married into the Zhong Family, she would suffer.


    "Good child, sometimes, if you want to get along, you have no choice but to give in. Taking a step back isn''t something that you can tolerate all the time." Grandpa Jane looked at Yang Qian, who was sitting across from her, and felt mixed emotions in her heart. When this child was carried back, it was only a little more than a month. She initially thought that a child like a kitten might not be able to survive for much longer, but the old granny and little Yang had forcefully allowed this kitten to grow up to be so big.


    "Grandfather, I know." Yang Qian had also placed herself in a very proper position. If she entered the Zhong Family after the marriage, if Zhong Haoyan hadn''t been able to give her the same feelings, she wouldn''t be so humiliated as to do something that hurt others.


    The two grandfathers and grandsons had talked too much about this matter and had no choice but to do so. They seemed to be in a very bad mood.


    Soon, Jane Le packed her things and took Yang Qian to C County. Since there was no direct flight to C County, there were no trains, so they could only change trains. By the time they reached C County, it was already two days later.


    When they arrived at County C, Yang Qian was somewhat surprised. This was because the best hotels in the county were only at 1-star level, and there weren''t even 1-star preparations in there. She even saw a dark red color on the blanket, which caused her to think too much into it. She thought, could I let her stay in a good place like this?!


    Of course, this kind of imagination didn''t last her long. Soon, Jane Le knocked on the door. We still have to go to the hospital to see how Zhong Haoyan is doing.


    "Let''s go." Looking at Yang Qian, who had already put everything back, Jane Le whispered. It looked as if he was about to go to the battlefield, making those who passed by say a few words.


    "Idiot." Feeling that she had lost face, Yang Qian couldn''t help but walk straight down the stairs.


    When they arrived downstairs at the Inpatient Department, Yang Qian couldn''t help but stop to take a deep breath, and her heart began to thump. These matters had nothing to do with her, but there was no guarantee that those two women from the Zhong Family, who didn''t like her, would do anything in the middle of it.


    Seeing that she still hadn''t received the news that Zhong Haoyan had been injured, she knew that they had done it very successfully. Of course, something like this could be concealed for a while, as long as this time passed, Grandpa Zhong could quickly find out, but it wasn''t that he didn''t check it out, but his impression of Yang Qian would deteriorate. This was their goal, and their thoughts on this matter were the same.


    "Knock knock." Yang Qian took a deep breath and knocked on the door. Actually, no one would bother to close the door in a small county like this hospital. It was just that with Granny Zhong''s turtle like personality, coupled with Mama Zhong''s pain-filled son personality, there were more and more special things that happened in the end.


    At first, Grandpa Zhong would have tried to stop him, but as long as Zhong Haoyan didn''t wake up, he was already very annoyed. He ignored the two and pretended he hadn''t seen anything. As long as it didn''t affect his grandson''s recovery, he didn''t care.


    "Who is it?" Mama Zhong hadn''t slept for days. Her son hadn''t woken up yet. In this intensive care unit, there were apparatus everywhere that made it impossible for her to sleep peacefully.


    Yang Qian heard his tired voice and was stunned. From the start, she knew that he had sustained serious injuries. Otherwise, with the influence of the Zhong Family, how could they let Zhong Haoyan stay in this intensive care unit, which was even a normal ward.


    "Hello, Auntie?" Yang Qian stood in front and said hello, while Jane Yue, who was behind, saw that the other side didn''t look too happy the moment she saw Yang Qian, so her mood wasn''t very good. However, she still followed to say hello, he didn''t want to make Yang Qian think that he went to the Zhong Family to be troubled by the Zhong Family members because of his own fault.


    Speaking of which, it was also quite funny. Obviously, knowing that someone in the other party''s family would make things difficult for Yang Qian, the Jane family members'' expressions were full of concern, but none of them brought up the matter of annulling the engagement. Not to mention the ten million that the Jane family had lost for Yang Qian, even the Zhong family''s position in the capital would allow them to have less detours in the future.


    That was why, no matter how well one put it, what was important to merchants was always profit.


    "Why is it you?" Mother Zhong''s expression was a little cracked. After staring blankly at Yang Qian for half a minute, she finally reacted and asked stiffly.


    "Grandfather heard that he''s injured." Yang Qian wasn''t an ordinary person. Seeing a black figure walk over from the corner of her eyes, she said meaningfully. Of course, this was only because she felt this way.


    "You ¡­" Hearing this, Mama Zhong could not help but think that it was because she was engaged to this woman that Xiao Yan was injured. She could not help but feel infuriated.


    "Dad." Mother Zhong was very unwilling, but she didn''t dare to say anything to the old man. She could only make a sound and let him in, then she glared at Yang Qian and Jane Le before letting them in. It was because the ward was too small and there were three people suddenly added, making the room even smaller.


    "Why are your injuries so severe?" When Yang Qian saw the mummies and the various instruments that were placed around her, she finally had a clear feeling that Zhong Haoyan was seriously injured and unconscious.


    He had obviously called her a few days ago, but why was she lying there motionless right now? Such a change, not to mention the Zhong Family, even Yang Qian, who knew Zhong Jiyan very well, couldn''t help but to feel that it was unacceptable.


    He was clearly such a powerful person, but why did he just lie there without moving? Everyone had the same thought when they saw Zhong Haoyan.


    "¡­" Even Grandpa Zhong, an old man who wanted to say a few words to a girl from the Jian family, didn''t know what to say.


    "Go back and rest. I''ll have you take care of her from now on." In his heart, he could not help but have some opinions towards the old granny. At a time like this, all he knew was to play tricks; if it was not for him stopping her, the little girl from the Su Clan would have been able to rip off our little grandson''s pants.


    In fact, you really want more. If Zhong Haoyan hadn''t been injured, or if he hadn''t been seriously injured, Su Min wouldn''t have suggested taking his pants off. But now it was obvious that Zhong Haoyan had a very small chance of waking up, otherwise they wouldn''t have stayed in this small county hospital.


    Under the situation where the second and third generation of the Zhong Family were already defeated, how could she be willing to hang herself on this tree that she didn''t even like?


    But the reason why she hadn''t left yet was, firstly, to ensure that Zhong Haoyan would wake up. Of course, this was a relatively low possibility, and secondly, it was also very important. Old Master Zhong was still here, and as long as he was still in the Zhong Family, she could borrow some information from him.


    In the past few days, Su Min had not been able to eat or sleep well in this small county. Plus, she hadn''t seen a friend of the Zhong Family that came to visit her.


    "Aunt." Su Min looked at her aunt, who looked like she wanted to say something, but hesitated. In fact, she was planning on letting her fianc¨¦e take the bait so that she could find him for a reason to dislike her and walk away.


    "Let''s go, your Grandpa Zhong has been walking for a long time." Grandma Zhong didn''t notice anything unusual about her niece, so she prepared the stew for Su Min and left. She didn''t care whether Su Min was willing or not.


    Su Min''s beautiful face contorted. She had to restrain herself from pulling Grandma Zhong back. She was shaking her head and shouting at the other party because she didn''t understand what she was saying.


    Of course, this was also unlikely to happen. He could only endure it and wait for the next opportunity to arrive!


    However, she didn''t expect that once she arrived at the hospital, she wouldn''t even need to look for an opportunity. The other party had already come knocking on her door, but her eccentric grandaunt had chosen all sorts of things.


    "Why are you here?" Grandma Zhong was also very sad. First, her grandson had been injured and had not woken up, while her granddaughter didn''t seem to want to stay any longer. She was helpless about this, and she was at a disadvantage because of the Su Family''s benefits.


    "Grandma Zhong, Miss Su." Yang Qian actually only wanted to nod and greet him. She would look at Granny Zhong''s murderous gaze. To be honest, she was the head of the group and the head of the group, so she felt that the other party was a lunatic.


    "Alright, Yan Yan Shi is still awake. What are you arguing about?" Originally, because Yang Qian had not come for him, he had some opinions about Yang Qian and the Jane family. But now, it seems that the old woman was involved in this matter, so no one knew what to say. Even at this time, she was still in the mood to think about this.


    "Old Master, don''t you know that all of this is because of this girl? If she wasn''t engaged to our family''s Yanyan, how could something have happened to our family?" Granny Zhong was not a superstitious person. It was just that at this point in time, Zhong Haoyan''s injury and the fact that he had been unconscious made it so that his granddaughter wanted to leave. The pressure on her made it hard for her to breathe.


    It was just like how you lost for no reason because your teammate was a pig. This kind of feeling made one feel that one shouldn''t be too worried.


    When she thought of this, she felt that it must be because of Yang Qian. If it weren''t for her, how could that strong Yan Shi get into trouble? Granny Zhong, who was originally only glaring at Yang Qian furiously, now had a hateful look in her eyes. She felt that all of this was caused by Yang Qian.


    The moment she heard her mother-in-law''s words, she immediately thought that it was like this and pounced on Yang Qian instead of listening to what Yang Qian said. Even Jian Le, who was standing between the two of them, was beaten black and blue.


    Grandpa Zhong, who was standing at the side, did not say a word. He did not help Yang Qian nor did he have any intention of stopping Granny Zhong and Mama Zhong. His actions made both Yang Qian and Jane Le''s hearts skip a beat.

 C33

    It wasn''t that they cared too much about Grandpa Zhong''s thoughts, but in this kind of situation where this kind of woman was simply unreasonable, and if this rational person started to lose his rationality, Yang Qian felt that the end of the world was about to come, so she chose to leave without hesitation. As for the Jian family, she expressed that she was powerless as well, so it was better to ask for her own help first.


    Who was Grandpa Zhong? In just a blink, he understood Yang Qian''s intentions.


    However, he wasn''t ignorant like Grandma Zhong and Mama Zhong. The reason he blamed Yang Qian was because at that time, Zhong Haoyan had called Yang Qian to lure out those people. Even if he knew clearly that the call was to lure out the enemy, it had nothing to do with Yang Qian.


    However, knowing was one thing, understanding was another. Being able to not be angry was another.


    "Take the ink stone first. I will inform Jane to arrange your marriage as soon as possible." He already knew that it was very likely that Zhong Haoyan wouldn''t be able to wake up, but he still prepared to wait for his injury to recover a bit before moving to Beijing. He wanted to see if he could use the best treatment to make Zhong Haoyan recover.


    The reason why he brought up the matter of getting the two of them married was because the two families were engaged to be married to each other. If something were to happen to his grandson and he couldn''t wake up, then he would also want someone to accompany him.


    "What?" Yang Qian felt that she had misheard. Wasn''t it because she was trying her best to cure Zhong Haoyan at this time? Why would he suddenly think of the matter of arranging the wedding first? Furthermore, this person hadn''t woken up at all. How was he supposed to arrange the wedding?


    "Why do you have an objection?" It was one thing not to like Yang Qian, but since the situation was like this, Mother Zhong had been tense all along. Hearing Yang Qian''s words, she only thought that the other party was disdaining her son for being a vegetable and couldn''t even move.


    "But ¡­" Yang Qian still wanted to say something, if not for the entire Zhong Family standing on her opposite side, she would not be able to do anything, but the problem now was that even Grandpa Zhong was like this, it could be predicted what her future would be like.


    "There are no buts, you''re already engaged, so it''s fine if you tie up the marriage in advance." Grandpa Zhong said while hammering his fist.


    His grandson was gone, so no matter how much she thought about it, her parents, who only cared about money, would not be as terrifying as the illegitimate daughters of the Su family, who were carefully raised by the Su family.


    Unfortunately, those weren''t things that she could fall for, so she could only listen to Old Master Zhong. She thought that if her grandson woke up, she would pick him again.


    However, Su Min had been excluded from the list of granddaughter-in-law. No one would like a granddaughter-in-law who didn''t recognize others. Even if this granddaughter-in-law was chosen by her, she wouldn''t be able to do so.


    Mother Zhong indeed felt that her son had already become like this. Those who were not interested in her son might as well let Yang Qian take care of him first. When that time came, her son would be better off seeing what he had in mind.


    If Zhong Haoyan was doing well, she could at least stay outside, but in this situation, even if she couldn''t stay outside, it would be a problem whether she could go back to school or not.


    Alright, I don''t want to create a reason. In her mind, she recalled that her classmates were indeed passionately discussing this matter.


    Yang Qian''s original plan was to marry a normal person to an unconscious person because of his injuries and he still hadn''t woken up. However, the thoughts of these elders were a bit too much.


    However, there were some things that couldn''t be explained while you were trying to reason, so Yang Qian was prepared to give Zhong Haoyan some green gas, which was also a wood type ability, while taking care of him to speed up his recovery. However, she never thought about actually taking care of Zhong Haoyan.


    She did not have any intention of helping her at all, which made her very confused. Obviously, she did not have any social connections with the Zhong Family, and in addition to the fact that the marriage alliance was not proposed by them, why did it seem as if they hated her?


    "It would take so long to get you to go and get a drink of water. It seems like our Qu Yan won''t wake up, so we''re going to hook up with a man." She stared at Yang Qian like a venomous snake, as if she had to see that she had something to be afraid of.


    If Yang Qian had been stared at in this manner in the beginning, she would have felt her scalp tingle. But now, she didn''t feel this way at all. If she had been scolded five days in a row by a single person, you would also get used to it and look at it as if it was a verbal cicada.


    "Auntie, the water is ready." Yang Qian lowered her head and mixed the hot water with the cold one before, adding some wood affinity to it. She couldn''t touch Zhong Haoyan at the moment. She could only use this method to help him recover faster. But, wood type superpowers were rarely able to enter his body.


    However, the flowers in the garden were quite cheap. One time, when she was passing by, she heard a whisper, "Thank you". At the beginning, it gave her a fright.


    It has to be said that this kind of great tree could talk. It usually appears in the stories of ghosts and gods. She died and was reborn in this world. Strictly speaking, it was also A-Piao who returned the soul to her.


    "Alright, alright. Let''s go, it''s clumsy. Go away, I''ll take care of it." When Mama Zhong saw that Yang Qian was going to help him clean his body, she immediately pushed her away from him and began to help him clean his body.


    Yang Qian was pushed so hard that she almost fell to the ground. If this ward wasn''t too small, she would have already fallen to the ground. This showed how much effort Mama Zhong used. The white ashes from the dilapidated flour on the wall caused Yang Qian''s face to appear on her hands.


    On the other side, Mama Zhong was not someone who would let Yang Qian off so easily. "What, you''re thinking so much of men? Why don''t you look at your man and see that he''s unconscious?" Pah pah pah pah! How could Yang Qian be so shameless, not letting go of an unconscious man like that? If it wasn''t for Yang Qian, who had lived in two lifetimes and was a big fan of novels, she would have lost her morals a long time ago. That young and beautiful girl would have been able to endure her words.


    Yang Qian didn''t say anything and just opened the door and walked out. She didn''t understand why this woman didn''t take good care of her son and had to scold her, this unrelated person, for being crazy.


    "How did you get scolded by your mother-in-law again?" When the cleaning aunt saw that Yang Qian''s face was covered in white ash, the flames of gossip in her heart flared up again. She thought that if she wanted to have such a beautiful and capable daughter-in-law, she would have to coax her and scold her like how her mother-in-law did every day. Look at how good this girl was, otherwise, she would just take her place as a daughter-in-law.


    At this moment, his aunt was thinking that her son was a civil servant in the government and that he had a tough job to do. No matter what, he was being scolded every day by her family members like a child''s daughter-in-law!


    "No," Yang Qian naturally wouldn''t say that she had been scolded by Zhong Ma. Moreover, she hadn''t even married Zhong Haoyan yet, so even if it was this time, it was more or less enough. To others, this was just a flame war between a grandma and a daughter-in-law.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t have any more intentions to talk, the aunt couldn''t ask any more questions. She was indeed thinking of asking her son to visit this girl. If she really did like her, she definitely wouldn''t let such a good daughter-in-law go.


    Yang Qian, of course, didn''t know that someone had already set their eyes on her, nor did she know that she was thinking that Granny Zhong wouldn''t bring her food, nor did she know what good food Jane Le was cooking for her. Thinking of how Jane Le didn''t bring her anything to eat on the first day, she was just thinking that Granny Zhong would bring her food, which in the end made her hungry for the whole morning.


    When he returned to the ward, he saw that his mom had quickly beaten up Zhong Haoyan, and there was even a pot of used water by the door. He didn''t know if he was wrong or not, but Yang Qian felt that the water was a little dark.


    Of course, there was a possibility that it was her Discipline that had caused the black creatures to be pulled out. In the past, she didn''t have it. It was very likely that it had been assimilated or refined by a wood Discipline.


    "Hmph." Seeing that it was Yang Qian who came back, Zhong''s mother had scolded enough this morning. Since she didn''t want to scold anymore, she just snorted.


    Yang Qian ignored him directly. This person''s fighting strength was very poor. The strongest one was behind, but for some reason, Su Min didn''t leave. She didn''t get close, nor did she move far away. She just followed him at a distance.


    "Qian Qian, why are you doing this again?" Jane Yue watched as Yang Qian poured the water for the talking tree. She thought about how the tree said he would grow a little taller in a few days.


    Of course, their thoughts weren''t in the same direction, so Yangxi understood that the tree could grow taller, while the tree meant that the shape he had created could grow taller.


    "Sissy, you''re so nice." The small tree was rubbing her head with its tender leaves. It was shaking its branches happily. If you didn''t see him purposely glancing at Jane Yue''s head from time to time, you would have thought that she was a good child.


    Of course, Yang Qian did not care about the small movements of the small tree. This was the only thing she enjoyed doing every day.


    "Little Le, we will be returning to the capital in the next few days." Yang Qian smiled, she couldn''t get close to take care of Zhong Haoyan, but she could clearly feel his body slowly recovering. The small tree beside her shook its head even more fiercely, because it was afraid of trouble, so Yang Qian''s long hair was coiled up, and her ears were exposed like white jade.


    This was what he had been called to see when he was chased by his mother for twelve times in a row. He had never imagined that there would be such a perfect woman in this world, and the thought of this woman blooming under him made him feel stiff.


    "Hmph, enough, hurry up and eat. I wonder what will Granny Zhong be looking for you for later." Jane Le was not very happy about it, but he knew that even if he wanted to, it wouldn''t change anything. Not to mention that at this time, even if the Jane Family wanted to end the engagement, the Zhong Family would probably not agree.

 C34

    Yang Qian felt that at least there were some people from the Jane family who treated her well, and there was no way for her to leave now. Of course, she didn''t think about it, and at the bottom of her heart, she was a little reluctant. After all, the number of times she and Zhong Haoyan had met could be counted on one hand.


    "It''s fine, no matter what it is, they can''t lock me up for the rest of my life." Yang Qian thought that Jane Le was still as fun as always. Just teasing her would cause her hair to burst. See, this time, she was already fuming. Words that she was clearly concerned about were indeed full of thorns, I really don''t know if my future sister-in-law will be able to bear it!


    When Luo Qilin saw such a perfect goddess, he didn''t even notice that there was another person sitting beside her. Now that he saw their interaction, he naturally noticed, and his heart was very unhappy. Even if he knew that this person was most likely the other party''s younger brother, he still had a bad feeling that his woman was being watched by someone else.


    "Alright, hurry up and go back. At that time, don''t let that person cause any trouble for you." Seeing that it was getting late, Jane Le naturally didn''t plan to stay any longer. Firstly, she didn''t want to meet that magical Aunt Zhong, and secondly, he still had to go back and prepare food for Yang Qian.


    Although he had always ridiculed Yang Qian for being too fat and only knew how to eat every day, he had an even fatter body by his side. In addition, Yang Qian''s figure was just perfect, unlike those bamboo people who would fall when the wind blew, which made him prefer Yang Qian, who was neither fat nor thin.


    "It''s been hard on you." The feeling of her hands was really good. In this period of time, Jane Le had grown up, and although she was taller than her previous life, she was still only 1.68 meters, not more than 1.70 meters. After a period of time, she would not be as tall as the other party, and after that, she would not be able to reach that height.


    "Hmph." As expected, Jane Yue was too busy being arrogant and spoiled that she didn''t notice Yang Qian''s vulgar smile.


    After seeing off Jane Le, Yang Qian quickly restrained her smile and sighed in her heart. Thinking that there might be another big battle soon, she prayed that the doctors would say some good words to make those people feel better and to make her suffer less.


    It wasn''t that she couldn''t bear the suffering, but that no one would want to suffer too much because of this inexplicable suffering. At the very least, right now, she didn''t want to suffer too much for Yang Qian, who didn''t have any feelings for Zhong Haoyan.


    Yang Qian, who was heading back, happened to pass by Luo Qilin. This person was very gentle and looked very clean. It was impossible to tell what kind of dirty thoughts he had in his mind.


    As she passed by Luo Qilin, he also walked towards her. Naturally, he didn''t do anything excessive. Yang Qian didn''t pay much attention to him and directly headed for the ward.


    "Where did he run off to?" However, she just wanted to scold him a little. As for the reason, she didn''t even need to think about it, she could just pick one and scold Yang Qian without caring that Old Fart would cause trouble for her.


    She had lived with Grandpa Zhong for her entire life, so how could she not understand him. This matter might not have anything to do with Yang Qian, but she had already been angered by Grandpa Zhong, so for these reasons, she and these people who disliked Yang Qian, she naturally had to do it a few more times. If Grandpa Zhong thought it through, they would have nothing to do with each other.


    To Grandma Zhong''s question, Yang Qian only smiled and did not answer. It wasn''t that she did not want to answer, it was because this old lady was too good at acting. She wasn''t in the habit of being abused and happily allowed to be abused again, so every time she did so, she pretended that she didn''t hear him. Moreover, she wouldn''t break the etiquette of smiling, as if she had just been taught a lesson.


    "Cousin." She had actually always looked down on this young lady who seemed to be a lot younger than her. This might have been due to the fact that she was too tall, but it was clearly not the kind of beauty that had an aggressive feel to it. It was gentle like the spring breeze, and it gave people a warm feeling.


    "Miss Su." The last time Yang Qian insisted on calling him cousin, it was because she felt that both of them had come to declare war on each other. If she continued to act like a soft persimmon and let the other bully her, then that would be too soft and gentle.


    "Alright, Haoyan has recovered quite well. The doctor said that he will be transferred to another hospital soon." Naturally, he saw that his old woman still wanted to scold him, so he couldn''t help but shake his head in his heart. In the end, he still tried to stop her from doing so, but he really didn''t understand what this person was thinking. Even when she ignored him, he was still scolding like usual, so he didn''t think it was strange.


    When the others heard this, they didn''t say anything else. Everyone was very worried about Zhong Haoyan''s health. Even Su Min, who was wholeheartedly plotting against him, was very worried about his health. If his body was fine, then she still had a chance.


    Of course, this was what she thought on her own. She didn''t know that even if she had a wife, she wouldn''t do anything to him no matter how much she felt for him.


    Everyone was busy preparing. They would return to the capital as soon as the doctor told them that Zhong Haoyan could be transferred to another academy. The situation on the other side of the courtyard was indeed different.


    "Mom." When Luo Qilin and Yang Qian were at fault again, he purposely touched each other''s body. If he was not afraid of Yang Qian being noticed, he would actually want to touch the other party''s body.


    "Son, let me tell you, I saw a very good girl." The cleaning lady started to talk about Yang Qian''s beauty and ability in front of her son again, and how her mother-in-law and grandma were not good enough. If she became his mother-in-law, she would definitely be willing to give him a good wife together, because finding a good daughter-in-law was not so easy these days. You''re not afraid of having problems with your confession, and then you''ll despise others for not doing anything. You''ll be squatting under the computer and television everyday.)


    At the side, Luo Qilin was smiling as he listened to his mother. He would occasionally give it a shot, thinking that it was indeed Yang Qian. He couldn''t help but rub his fingers together with Yang Qian''s clothes.


    The expression on his face was so serious that it was impossible to tell that he had already done that in his mind.


    "I say, son, you''ve already worked here for several years, how can you not be like this? Mom''s already old, and this grandson still hasn''t appeared." Speaking of which, there''s one kind of cleaning lady here. If you don''t look for her, I''ll cry for you to see.


    In fact, she didn''t really want to get someone to look for that girl. Not to mention other things, just the temperament of that girl wasn''t something that a small family like theirs could compare with. Her main goal was to get her son to find a match, as there were quite a few female doctors and nurses in this hospital.


    In fact, he himself wanted to find a good life, but he had always felt that he was extraordinary. He really did not like girls with average looks, and even if he needed it, he would never find women with average looks.


    Thus, when I first met Yang Qian, I had a strong desire to have her as my woman.


    He wasn''t like his mother, who had a wild notion that the woman would go with her, or at least tens of thousands of dollars in clothes, or anything. He was just a civil servant who was paid to death and had the money for something else.


    When he thought here, he felt extremely unwilling. He cursed silently: Bitch.


    Son, we can''t find that girl. Mom will introduce you to Dr. Lin, who has just graduated from school. She''s handsome and has a soft voice. The cleaning lady was getting more and more excited. She almost dragged her son in front of her and turned him left and right. Look at his appearance, his figure, his butt could be born.


    He didn''t interrupt his mother''s words with a calm tone. Even the cleaning lady knew there was no hope, so she couldn''t help but to let out a long sigh, feeling that no matter where you were, her grandson, no matter how much she wished, wouldn''t come.


    "Mom, the unit still has some matters to attend to today, so I''ll be leaving first." Luo Qilin saw Yang Qian coming out of the ward from the corner of his eyes as if she wanted to do something. He subconsciously wanted to follow her, so he hugged his mother''s arms and smiled, indicating that he wanted to leave.


    "Then go quickly, take a look. I told you to come, but I didn''t tell you to come right away. It''s not good to delay your work." The cleaning lady had always been a very familiar person. Not only did she finish her job, she even felt happy to work overtime because of a single matter.


    She was from the same generation as Ye Ci and had never tried anything funny. She had always been serious about what she did, and had almost treated the hospital as her home.


    Watching her son leave, the cleaning lady couldn''t help but sigh. Her son was almost thirty, but he wasn''t going to get married, this really made her feel like a thorn in her heart, and that she had let her son down. If her father didn''t have to get divorced, at least her son would have a complete family.


    On the other side of the door, Yang Qian had been ordered by Granny Zhong to buy fruits. Actually, Zhong Haoyan didn''t need fruits at all. He had been using nutritional needles the entire time, so he could use fruits there.


    Of course, it didn''t matter if she knew or not whether she bought the fruit or not, so Yang Qian obediently went out to buy it. At least, the day before yesterday, she brought it up and gave it to the young lady at the end of the corridor, the one whose family was very poor and looked down on illnesses. Seeing that the other party ate happily, she felt that the fruit had at least realized its value.


    "Elder sister." The little girl''s crescent-like eyes were bent, and she was laughing very unhappily.


    "Yah-ya, did you listen to what your mother told you to do?" Yang Qian didn''t mind the fact that she hadn''t washed her hair in days, so she touched his head and said.


    "Yes, I will listen to mother the most." The little girl was not even five years old and was indeed a child who stayed in the hospital often. Eighty percent of the time during the year, she stayed in the hospital.

 C35

    Fortunately, the hospital saw that this person''s family was too difficult, so they had to give him a portion of the medical fees. But even so, he still had to spend tens of thousands of dollars every year, so his mom had no choice but to shamelessly find a job as a cleaner in the hospital.


    She fought over all the dirty work, just carrying the corpses. There weren''t many people who would do this, but since she had a lot of money, her mom would fight over it too.


    Even this kind of desperate method could only barely provide a warm protection for a person. This bastard''s medical expenses were just right, he wouldn''t have the money to buy more fruits.


    And the first time Grandma Zhong told Yang Qian to throw the fruit, Yang Qian was standing in front of the trash can with a hesitant look. Only then did Mother Ya feel embarrassed to take the fruit.


    After that, she would send some fruits to Yaya every day. The things she bought were fresh from the day before, and she didn''t have any problems with them. Yayi was very happy every day.


    It was only because of this that Yang Qian found out that in the past, her mother always threw her food into the trash bin, which her mother thought was too much of a pity.


    "Do you want to study?" Yayya''s parents were not literate and could not understand many words. They truly did have such a simple and honest heart. Thinking about their parents in this life, their hearts could not help but ache. That was why they wanted to help each other.


    "I don''t want to." However, Yang Qian would never have thought that this child would reply in such a straightforward manner. However, this child''s fluttering eyelashes betrayed her child''s heart. She did, but the family couldn''t afford it.


    Thinking about her situation, it would be unrealistic to send her to school, so she didn''t say anything more. She remembered that there was an electronics store in front of them, but she didn''t know if those learning abilities could help this child who wanted to learn but didn''t have the chance to do so.


    "Elder sister, hurry up and go buy some fruits." Yayi felt a bit sad, but she also knew that her elder sister had a very fierce mother and a grandmother. She didn''t want such a good sister to be scolded by two people because of her.


    "Alright, you little scoundrel." Yang Qian smiled without delay. She didn''t want to be cursed at when she had to spend money to buy a learning machine later. Although she didn''t hear it in front of everyone, it was too harsh.


    "Goodbye elder sister." Ya Ya happily escorted Yang Qian to the door, then came back while hugging her apple and eating without taking a bite. She thought to herself that she had nothing to be sad about, if her body recovered, she would naturally have the chance to go to school.


    No matter how much Yayi thought about it, she was still a five-year-old child. With hope in her heart, her face and figure naturally showed a bit of it. At the beginning, Yayi''s mother felt very good about this little girl''s positive attitude, but slowly she felt that something wasn''t right.


    "Yah-ya, can you tell mom what''s going on?" After cleaning up in the morning, Yayi''s mom returned to Yayi''s ward. This was the same place as her mom''s resting room, so the hospital didn''t charge her for her bed.


    "It''s fine, Mom. I''ll definitely be fine, right?" Yayi stared at her mother with her bright eyes. Her uncle always said how much better she was, but she couldn''t leave the hospital, so she didn''t know if it was true or not. However, her mother was different.


    Although Yayi did not know why her daughter asked her, she was still very happy to tell Yayi that her disease would definitely be cured. Yayi did not know why her daughter wanted to ask her, but she was still very happy to tell Yayi that her disease would definitely be cured.


    "Can I go to school?" Only after confirming that she was doing well did she muster up the courage to ask. Since she was young, she had never been to school, but when she returned home, Hao Hao kept whispering A, B into her ear. She was filled with yearning towards that mysterious school. However, she knew that her body wasn''t in a good condition, so she couldn''t just let herself do whatever she wanted.


    "Yes, as long as I obediently listen to Uncle Doctor''s instructions, I can definitely leave the hospital early." Mother Ya didn''t know what made her daughter cooperate more with the treatment, but her heart was truly happy. One had to know that even though Yayi would usually cooperate actively with the treatment, her child was still young. She would repeat the same thing every day, and even if she knew that it was for her own good, she would still feel the need to rest.


    On this side, Yang Qian had already bought all the fruits she wanted to buy today. Because they were for Ya Ya the next day, she secretly put a few fruits in her space. Moreover, she had secretly used her wood affinity to help Ya Ya lead her body these past two days, she believed that Ya Ya would be able to attend school soon.


    "I''m sorry." At first, Luo Qilin didn''t want to bump into him to get to know him, but it was obvious that he was used to not looking at his surroundings and had no idea where to start. He could only use this kind of method.


    Yang Qian was stunned for a moment after being hit. She wasn''t thinking about whether she had been hit, but the place where she had secretly put her money and cellphone, mainly because of her previous life''s problems. When she saw this situation, she didn''t think that others were taking advantage of her and even thought that they were here to steal money.


    Luo Qilin, who was just about to start a conversation, saw his eyebrows twitch. He was like a thief. Besides, if you really meet a thief, you won''t get in the way of that thief''s eyes.


    By the time he could find his voice, she was already in a shop. She had no idea what she was buying, mainly because she thought the man was a bad guy and she had to wait for him to leave before she could come out.


    "Pfft." It was a little girl in the shop, laughing so hard that the flowers were quivering. Looking at her young age, she was about the same age as Yang Qian, both of them full of beauties, but their beauty was different, one was Zhang Yang''s, and the other was holy.


    Yang Qian, who was initially a little nervous, felt a little embarrassed when she saw this smile. Anyone who saw this kind of person would think that they were bad people. This kind of rhythm was very awkward, okay?


    It was what she usually did, but being pointed out by someone was different!


    After the little girl finished laughing, Yang Qian''s awkwardness had already disappeared. At this time, she was holding a strange little box in her hand. The box was only the size of a thumb, and it was unknown what material it was made of.


    "How much is this?" Yang Qian thought about how good it should be if she bought it and processed it into a pendant. She never thought about what would happen if she failed to drill through this kind of material!


    When the little girl saw the item in Yang Qian''s hand, her face couldn''t help but change. She didn''t care if Yang Qian was a guest or not, directly saying, "Not buying, you go out, I''m closing."


    At this moment, the little girl just laughed innocently, obviously looking scared. Yang Qian was a little confused, but since people didn''t welcome her, she was too embarrassed to say anything, so she could only awkwardly leave this weird shop.


    When he came out, he was relieved that he did not see him, which infuriated him at another corner, and he knew that the chances of the girl agreeing to be with him had dropped to the negative.


    Luo Qilin licked his lips, revealing his white teeth: "Since you won''t eat soft then let''s have a hard one." He didn''t care about whether his appearance on stage was right or wrong. The brutal light in his eyes flickered and turned into a terrifying light.


    She didn''t know if this thing could still be used, so she decided to order it on the internet. Thinking about it, maybe she would leave in a few days, she might as well give it to her now, if she didn''t like it, then she would order it on the internet again.


    After buying, he saw that the girl seemed to have something urgent and hurriedly headed in another direction. He couldn''t help but find it strange. What was so special about that item?


    "That girl runs a Psyker Shop. If you run into any supernatural things, you can go find her." When the estore owner saw Yang Qian staring at the strange shop girl, he couldn''t help but open his mouth a little more. The main thing was that he was the old shopkeeper here, and from time to time he would listen to this and once he went to look for her, but he didn''t expect that the second day after coming back, his almost ruined shop would miraculously be doing business. Otherwise, he would have to eat at home, and he would still be able to live a comfortable life there.


    "Psyker Shop?" Yang Qian turned her head stiffly. When she thought of what she just touched, and that there might be a ghost living inside, she felt all the pores on her body open up. The scene was easy to coordinate with, it gave her a gust of wind that made her shiver.


    "Actually, it''s not that scary." Seeing the young lady''s fright, the electronic product owner felt a bit embarrassed. Scratching his head, he finally spoke.


    "Is that so? "Thank you, boss." Yang Qian felt that she didn''t want to listen to her boss anymore, or else she would feel like staying with someone else and not leaving.


    When Yang Qian returned to the hospital, she couldn''t help but feel cold, and her steps couldn''t help but quicken a few steps when she thought of the hospital''s place with the most ghosts. When she thought of the hospital''s place with the most ghosts, she couldn''t help but quicken her pace, and when she wrote about Ya Ya''s sickroom, she also remembered the last toilet in the ghost story.


    "Qian Qian is here?" Mom was just about to go out after receiving the head nurse''s call. She saw Yang Qian walk in with a bad complexion, but she was busy and didn''t want to ask, thinking it was because of the scolding of the two from the Zhong Family.


    "Mother of bitches." Yang Qian didn''t have much EQ to communicate with other people, so she was now even more scared. She nodded to her mother and entered Yayi''s room. Luckily, everyone was busy and didn''t feel too bad.


    "Elder sister." After hearing her mother say that she would get better, Yayi felt good about going to school. Seeing her sister, she naturally felt very good too, so she happily called out to her.

 C36

    Looking at Yayi''s smiling face, Yang Qian walked out of that dreamy world. She couldn''t help but feel relieved inside, thinking that maybe she was the only one that scared herself. Where did she come from? Float such a scary thing!


    "Yiya, look at the learning machine big sister bought for you," Yang Qian calmed down and took out her learning machine. She still needed to go back to the ward where Zhong Haoyan was, so she didn''t have much time to talk to Yiya. She only taught her a simple lesson, so she took today''s fruits and went back.


    Indeed, he didn''t know that her actions had caused a very interesting conversation to take place in an old residence.


    "Grandfather." This made her feel very guilty, but at the same time, she also felt that the woman was really too annoying. It was not easy to enter any shop, but if one did not enter their shop, she would not think about it at all since she had seen someone trying to force them into a shop and using magic to lure them in.


    "We''ve been discovered." His grandfather didn''t even open his eyes as he said calmly, "Nonsense, don''t be so bland. I have already known about this for decades, if he still couldn''t calm down, then he would be the suspect to this old man."


    "Yes." The little girl lowered her head in shame. Her family had kept that thing for generations. Even if it was taken away a few times, it would still be able to return to those who obeyed her orders.


    However, the accident of the person who answered the order usually meant that something big was going to happen. Since the era of peace had arrived, it was unlikely that there would be a war. Just what kind of situation would that be?


    The person who follows orders must be in danger. Don''t think too much about it. Only then did the old man open his eyes. The light in his eyes flickered, then subsided, and his old eyes became cloudy like an old man who had experienced the world. He sat quietly on his chair and slowly counted the various aspects of life, recalling that magnificent picture of life.


    "Grandfather." Their family would protect it for generations, but the people that protected it for generations would be different. Moreover, the first generation of masters, for what use did this thing have, always kept their mouths shut. After going through countless generations of research, they still had no results, so they could only guard it in the end.


    "Child, I know that you are unwilling, but it is our duty to protect the divine artifact and the person who follows our orders." The elderly man was like an ordinary family. He doted on his little grandson''s daughter endlessly. However, when faced with the family''s responsibilities, he was not someone who could be doted on. He was too old to defend her any longer.


    "Why can''t we do it ourselves?" If she was the one who obeyed the order, she wouldn''t say a word and would directly do it. But to make her into a wordless hero, honestly speaking, she really couldn''t do it.


    "The Dao of Heaven is not human." He had also walked over when he was young, so he naturally knew what the little girl was thinking. He only found out when he was old, the Heavenly Dao had his family protect this divine tool for a long time, and that was already a great opportunity.


    This was actually the Heavenly Dao''s reward for their family. However, some things weren''t something that his granddaughter would believe just by saying a few words. It was better to just let her do it. In the future, she would understand.


    After returning to the ward, Yang Qian found that Su Min had become more active, and wouldn''t just stand there for a while like she used to. This time, she also helped to take things out and wipe her body.


    Although Zhong Haoyan was wrapped up in many places, he still had to wash his clothes every day. This matter had always been done by Yang Qian. After all, Grandma Zhong and Grandpa Zhong were a little too old, and Grandpa Zhong was a man.


    "Miss Yang, let me do it." Grandma Zhong checked to see if Zhong Haoyan had cleaned up, and found that there was nothing wrong with him, so she sat down on the chair with Old Master Zhong. Su Min wanted to do something, but seeing that Zhong Haoyan had yet to wake up, there was nothing she could do. However, when Su Min saw Yang Qian, who bought the fruits, an idea popped up in her head.


    "¡­" Yang Qian didn''t know how to react. When she left, she seemed to be her cousin, so why did she suddenly turn into Miss Yang after just leaving for a short while? Her identity had changed a little too quickly, so she asked me to be quiet.


    "Miss Yang, please step aside." It had to be known that Grandma Zhong had requested to wash her clothes by hand. She had never done this kind of thing, not to mention having washed her clothes, even if she did not wash them, what would she do? Even if her hands were rough, it was still something she could not accept.


    "Yes." Yang Qian did not stop him. She was not a masochist, so naturally she would not rush to do something. Of course, the main reason was because she was in a bad mood. In any case, Yang Qian felt that nothing was wrong, so she didn''t mind letting him wash her. She didn''t believe that this girl would really do it.


    "What are you doing? Your man''s clothes are being washed by a little girl." This time, Grandma Zhong did not want to do it. How could a servant like her, a daughter of the Su Clan, do such a thing?


    If you really thought she was a little girl and couldn''t do such things, then when you were cleaning Yan Yan Yan, she would stand there without saying anything and even help out from time to time. Isn''t she even more of a hooligan?


    "I''m not married to Zhong Haoyan yet." This time, Yang Qian was really angry. If it wasn''t for the fact that she couldn''t expose her own abilities, she would have immediately cured this guy, Zhong Haoyan. In this kind of people''s house, it''s best not to marry him.


    "You ¡­" Grandma Zhong didn''t know what to say anymore. The main reason was that she wanted to say what she wanted to say. The old man might let her say something, but it was useless if she said anything else.


    "Granny Zhong, you are an elder. There are things that even I, as a junior, cannot say. If you really want to find someone for your grandson, you can say so openly. Don''t treat everyone like a fool." Yang Qian usually wasn''t like this, but she didn''t know why she couldn''t hold back anymore. She had said everything she should not have said.


    Yang Qian, who felt a little dizzy, couldn''t help but to rub her head. She felt that everything around her was moving, which was very abnormal. She couldn''t help but to hold on to the wall fearfully.


    "Yang Qian, Yang Qian." Mother Zhong saw Yang Qian about to fall down and held her in her arms. She was shocked, for the past few days they had been giving her all of their anger, not letting her sleep at night, and only letting her stay by her side.


    One had to know that she had been switching places with Grandma Zhong. One night, Yang Qian had always been like this. She hadn''t rested for so many days.


    The ward that Zhong Haoyan was in originally had two bunks, and Yang Qian was quickly moved to the bed. The doctor said that Yang Qian was too tired, which made everyone in the Zhong Family very embarrassed. Ever since Yang Qian came, they had instructed Yang Qian to do this and that.


    Fortunately, the hospital was very sensible and left after losing the bottle. It was only because of this that the people of the Zhong family didn''t completely lose face. Think about what kind of family they were.


    "In the future, restrain yourself." He had been in power for so many years, yet he had never lost so much face before. He was too embarrassed to ask his old friend about this.


    The members of the Zhong Family were silent. Su Min had become very embarrassed. She was carrying Zhong Haoyan''s clothes in her hands. She wasn''t willing to go and wash them, but she didn''t want to. She insisted on going. She even fainted.


    "Miss Su, take a seat. I''ll do these things. " She felt that she was an illegitimate daughter, so how could she be compatible with her son? Thus, she would pick and choose from all kinds of people, including Yang Qian, who she considered a daughter-in-law, but Su Min was different, this person''s status was too high, she didn''t like him from the start, and from day to night, she had always been proud of him. If you want to marry my son, you have to curry favor with her.


    She was actually very happy to see the old gramps angry at Yang Qian because of her son''s injury, but then she felt that something was wrong. It was a pity that she and her husband weren''t people with special powers, even if they had the name of Master Zhong, this kind of highly confidential thing wasn''t something that they could investigate.


    Sometimes, habits were a scary thing, and it was also easy to form a bad habit. These days, she had already gotten into the habit of always looking for Yang Qian to help with everything, but she really didn''t expect Master Zhong to stop at this time.


    If it was only that, then it would be fine, but the real problem was that Yang Qian wasn''t a real bun. The reason she tolerated them for so long was because of the phone call.


    This point, from the first time she saw Granny Zhong and Mama Zhong daring to choke back, she knew that she wasn''t some kind of hard bone, nor was she the kind of soft bun that could be kneaded by others.


    However, there was one possibility that no one from the Zhong Family had expected that Yang Qian''s body would have such a powerful wood type special ability, so how could she faint from exhaustion? In fact, this event had to start from that black thing that couldn''t see the material.


    This thing had never been determined before, this tribulation might have been different, so the main reason why the God Equipment turned him into a trading device was because the future world would never be able to grow anything normal, and Yang Qian also had a divine tool like space, so it decided to turn itself into a trading device.


    "Master." The soft and childish voice melted people''s hearts when they heard it, but Yang Qian was not one of them. It was a pity that she did not have a place to lose her temper because of some strange fainting, but this soft and cute acting made her unable to vent that anger, so she naturally felt in a bad mood.


    "Alright, tell me, what happened?" After obtaining her superpower, Yang Qian knew that the apocalypse would come, but what was this apocalyptic world like? She could only refer to the movies and novels she had seen in her previous life.

 C37

    So aside from buying more seeds, she learned this anyway, didn''t need to pay for it, went to the laboratory for some, felt it was still a little less, and went out to buy some more. Because the QQ farm didn''t accept the seeds outside, so Yang Qian just put the seeds in the QQ farm warehouse, feeling that the unlimited warehouse was really lovable.


    She just didn''t think that there would be a transaction device waiting for her here. Trade device, what kind of thing was it? Could it be traded for a super brain?


    Of course it couldn''t, because it only had one terminal, and this terminal was itself, Yang Qian. No matter how one thought of it, it would make one very uncomfortable. In the apocalypse, she still wanted to sell her things, was she trying to cheat her?


    The attribute of the Virgin isn''t suitable for her at all. Kiss, ask for a different type, we can discuss it properly!


    "Not for sale." If not for the fact that they were both acting cute and showing off an expression on Fan Ying''s face, Yang Qian really wouldn''t have suggested trying. In any case, she simply couldn''t use up all the stuff she had planted, so it didn''t matter if she took some out.


    "A cabbage, okay!" It can''t be tied to the QQ farm until it''s on the shelf! Don''t be like this, it isn''t greedy at all. Really, it doesn''t need to pay taxes, you can sell it however you want. Those that are deemed to be valuable by you can be exchanged, but you are certain that you can sell them as you please, and not exchange them for anything.)


    "No, I don''t want it." Yang Qian was not going to listen to this guy. Whatever he said could be decided by her. If she really put it on, even if the stock was with her, what would happen if she got some random stuff back?


    Don''t be like this. Worse comes to worst, you can just watch and agree to change it." It was clearly a tyrannical divine tool, and its previous owner didn''t treat it as a treasure. How could he be unlucky enough to meet a master with a super divine tool? Compared to a super divine tool, it was completely useless.


    "That''s more like it." Yang Qian was actually just teasing him, because there were too many things to buy. In fact, she couldn''t finish eating them all herself, even if she exchanged them for gold coins, it wouldn''t be that useful either, so she might as well take them out to rush those who need them, or at least give them as much as possible, then she would have the final say.


    After Yang Qian put away the cabbage, she could have woken up. But when she felt like she could rest, why did she get up? Even as a wood element Adept, she felt mentally exhausted, alright?


    However, what she didn''t expect was that as soon as she put the cabbage in, the girl from the Psyker Shop and her grandfather opened up a trading interface at the same time. On top of it was a fresh, tender, emerald green cabbage.


    "Ten." How does this thing work? The little girl''s reaction was faster than the old man''s, but it wasn''t like that. The old man knew how to use the internet, so he could use this mysterious skill much faster than his granddaughter.


    Just from the fact that his granddaughter''s shop didn''t have a computer, it could be seen that her little granddaughter was an old geezer!


    At the beginning, the old man didn''t know about the money being paid. He had directly used a mysterious skill like Payment. Now that the Exchange Hall had appeared, he naturally used the same trick.


    "Ten?" Yang Qian couldn''t help but frown. It wasn''t that she felt there was less, but she felt that there were too many. Right now, even when the cabbage was at its peak, it was still less than one kilogram.


    However, to take advantage of others, Yang Qian was a gentleman on the surface. If others could not see your face, she would be under no pressure!


    Looking at the successful words, Yang Qian was still very happy. It wasn''t that she really cared about the 10 yuan, but rather the satisfaction of doing something, just like playing games. Although it was clearly just a gift flower on the computer, you would still feel very happy, this was what Yang Qian was feeling right now.


    "Please check the transaction items." That soft and gentle voice didn''t appear. It was a cold electronic voice anyways. Yang Qian was initially stunned when she heard it, but after thinking about it later, she didn''t care about it.


    "Enough, fifty-three dollars and two dollars?" How could there be so much if it wasn''t ten? Could it be that his calculations were wrong? Then, he recalled that the cabbage was probably more than five catties. It couldn''t be that he was trying to scam someone with ten catties per catty, right? With this kind of smile, Yang Qian felt embarrassed, but at the same time, she felt very satisfied. She couldn''t return the money anyways, next time she would buy some food for this b * tch.


    Since the transaction was completed, the traders were bound to the farm space, but they were also separate individuals who could be linked to each other.


    According to the transaction device, there were two initial traders and one would be added to each transaction in the future. As for who was the first to choose Chinese, that was only priority. Of course, other than the two guardians at the beginning, the rest were chosen by Yang Qian. She could choose who she wanted to play and she could also play on the wheel. In any case, most of the forms were chosen by Yang Qian herself.


    Moreover, the buyer only had the right to bid, not to bargain. There were three bid opportunities in each transaction, and if the seller disagreed, you wouldn''t be able to buy back the item.


    If she''s happy, maybe she''ll just give you a little bit of money. If she doesn''t seem happy, then I''m sorry, but she won''t sell it no matter what the price is.


    Of course, these weren''t things Yang Qian wanted to think about at the moment. She hadn''t had a good rest for several days, and taking this opportunity to rest was good as well. Otherwise, once she opened her eyes, that mother-in-law pair would probably make her do this and that again.


    Why did he only use fifty yuan? The five kilograms of Chinese cabbage seemed to be mocking him, he really wanted to give him a bad rating, but when he opened it again, there was nothing inside. He was so angry that there was no place for it, so he stuffed it in his heart out of goodwill!


    "Grandfather." Maybe she didn''t even have the chance to guard the store, so she didn''t expect that she would receive the transaction device from the buyer''s terminal before she had even gone far. Originally, she also wanted to buy the cabbage to see what was the difference.


    She turned around and brewed a cup of tea for herself, making people think that he had gone in to make some tea. But who was Lin Qing, a granddaughter who had lived together with him for more than ten years, how could she not know that her grandfather was feeling awkward? Thinking about the note left by the ancestor, it said that no matter what divine tools were used to make tea, the first person that would accept them would definitely be the Lin Family.


    "Why did you come back?" Of course, right now he only felt that he had been cheated. He did not know how much his granddaughter had bought the cabbages, so it was natural that she would not laugh at him.


    Lin Qing was already used to her grandfather being angry at little kids from time to time, so she didn''t take it seriously at all. There were only two people in the trading device, other than her, it was her grandfather. Since they were family, whoever bought it would be the same, so she wasn''t too conflicted about this issue.


    "Grandfather, I''ve eaten cabbage dumplings today. I''ve bought dumplings skin." Lin Qing was not a northerner, but there was no rule that only northerners liked to eat dumplings. Of course, there were times when people from the north made southerners eat spring onion.


    "What?" He was still venting that he hadn''t hidden away something as shameful as the cabbage when his granddaughter wanted to eat dumplings made from cabbage and pork. He could eat it no matter how much he liked it. However, he was cheated on by the cabbage and was too embarrassed to take it out to eat.


    However, no one from the Celestial Sect of Wonders was slow to deal with. Furthermore, she was very curious about what was so special about the cabbage, so she used a few techniques to enter the kitchen without hearing anything from her grandfather''s mouth.


    "Grandpa, the sesame oil and sesame oil are all gone. Go to the supermarket and buy them." Even though they were small towns, supermarkets like these still existed. However, these supermarkets were different from those large cities, they had all kinds of food and clothing, and in small towns, supermarkets were just supermarkets, no different from the ancient grocery stores. Inside, there were only all sorts of casual goods, no ornaments, clothes or the like.


    "Got it." If he said anything more, he was afraid that his granddaughter would see through it, which would be really embarrassing. However, Elder Lin could only obediently buy back the things that his granddaughter had requested, while Elder Lin, who was in a bad mood, felt that he had bought another ten large bubble gum.


    Ever since his son''s daughter-in-law left, he had developed a habit of being not bad. One had to know that even when an old man had bad teeth, sometimes the bubble gum would stick to his teeth, causing him to feel uncomfortable for a long time.


    However, every time he was in a bad mood, he would give her one because he felt it was sweet in his mouth. His heart would also become sweet, and those bad moods would naturally leave with the sweet taste.


    When she returned home, her granddaughter had already prepared the trap and was preparing to pack it up. In fact, after so long, she really didn''t find anything different about this cabbage, and was disappointed to the point that it was real. However, she didn''t feel that it was a big deal since it was only one thing now.


    "It''s all wrapped up." From time to time, Elder Lin would blow a bubble in the air. He was in a very good mood, so he didn''t notice that even his granddaughter was looking at him differently.


    She understood her old man''s personality very well, but what made him so unhappy that he wanted to eat bubble gum? She felt that this sort of guessing, guessing, guessing, really wasn''t good at all. It made him feel extremely bad.

 C38

    "Give me one." Normally, Lin Qing didn''t eat bubble gum anymore. She usually ate green arrows. As a girl, she liked to be thin. This kind of sugar was something that she could naturally avoid.


    It was just that today was a busy day, and the situation wasn''t too good before. Now with something else added on, his mood became even worse, and without TangTang, he wouldn''t be able to suppress it.


    The elderly were embarrassed after being caught. However, seeing that their granddaughter was also going to bubble gum, it was obvious that the two of them were not in a good mood. Naturally, they had the kind of ''brother in trouble''.


    Because of this, no one noticed anything different about Bai Cai. In the future, after knowing the difference, they would hate it even more.


    "Oh right, does Grandfather know what this calamity is? Why would there be this kind of cabbage? " This was what Lin Qing couldn''t understand the most. If this was a major event, how could something so ordinary appear? Could it be that the world would change, and these ordinary things would also become extremely precious?


    "I don''t know." Old Man Lin was currently developing as a playboy, but when faced with important matters, he was still very serious. Because he didn''t know what would happen next, there was actually no way for them to guard the girl who took the divine artifact.


    Lin Qing could not help but curse in her heart. Could it be that the godly item was too boring, so she wanted to find someone to play with it, right? This toy, no matter how she looked at it, looked like a treasure hunt platform.


    Of course, he didn''t express it on the surface, but it was as if he was seriously considering the issue, which made Old Lin very pleased. Of course, if he knew the true thoughts of his little granddaughter, he didn''t know whether he would jump or not.


    The lady asked the granddaughter if she knew about the people in the small town called ''C County'', then they would have to prepare to move. But for those of us from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, we don''t really care about money, and of course, they wouldn''t dare to ask for too much, otherwise they would be punished by the heavens. Just look at our son and daughter-in-law and we would know.


    "I hope that little girl isn''t in a first-tier city." In the end, Elder Lin''s hopes were dashed. This person was not only from a first-tier city, he was also from a place like the capital. With your family''s current situation, it would be great if you could rent a better house.


    "I don''t know, but I heard that there''s a big shot living in the hospital recently. He might be the only one in the family." Lin Qing didn''t care too much about it. The people of the Mystical Arts didn''t care too much about the affairs of the outside world. If it wasn''t for the fact that Lin Qing was still a young girl, she would have been curious about new things.


    The dumplings were quickly wrapped up. Originally, due to Lin Qingshuang''s free personality, she wanted to use the water to cook the dumplings. But today, she wanted to try out what was different with the cabbage, so she had no choice but to boil another pot of water.


    Afterwards, she admired her wise actions. If she had cooked dumplings in the cabbage water before, she would also drink it. She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart!


    "Alright, grandpa, quickly come and eat." Thinking about how Lin Qing had accidentally taken the cabbage soup and chopped it up with green onions, it really did look like that was the case.


    He just sat down and did not eat the dumplings, but stared at them. He was not in a good mood because he was cheated for over forty dollars, so he did not notice, but since the cabbage had been placed in front of him for so long, if he still did not find out the problem, then he could forget about being someone from the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    "Energy?" As the head chef, Lin Qing naturally discovered it as well. But because it was a new type of energy, not spiritual energy, she was not very clear, much less certain, and had not displayed it for a long time. Now it seemed to be something similar to spiritual energy, just that she did not know if it could be absorbed by other people.


    They could not joke about their own lives, but with this new type of ability, if they did not try, they simply did not know what it was. Thus, when he cast a spell, Lin Qing was immediately trapped.


    "Grandfather, what are you doing?" Lin Qing was stunned by her grandfather''s sudden actions. When she thought of what her grandfather wanted to do, she couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Good girl, you have to show respect to the old man." Elder Lin laughed heartily. His eyes were filled with a carefree look and he did not panic in the face of death.


    "Grandfather." Lin Qing already knew in her heart what her grandfather was going to do, but hearing him say it was a completely different matter. How could her grandfather who she was mutually dependent on be like this? How could he leave her alone?


    At this moment, she actually really hated Yang Qian, because she felt that if it weren''t for Yang Qian''s sudden arrival, which caused their peaceful lives to be blocked, something might have happened to her grandfather as well. How could she not hate her grandfather for this change, but so what.


    However, new abilities were also very important to them. In the future, if chaos were to break out, it would be more important for them to quickly increase their strength, he was already old, and had not had many years of activities already, so he might as well pave the way for his grandson''s daughter. Also, he believed that the Divine Equipment would not let their Lin Family die out like this.


    Fresh and juicy, fresh meat along with tender green cabbage, the taste was very refreshing. It completely suppressed the tiresome taste in the meat, making the entire mouth seem alive. The flipping of the tongue brought about a different kind of taste, and in his heart, he was worried that his grandson and daughter would love him so much.


    If you think this is the end, then you''re wrong. The small amount of energy originally only allowed to improve Old Man Lin''s body, but it''s just that you didn''t expect Old Man Lin''s mana after so many years to be able to sense delicious food.


    "What a delicious dumpling." Elder Lin, who was about to eat the second one, was completely without his grandfather''s love. Elder Lin, who was about to eat the second one, completely lacked his grandfather''s love.


    "Grandpa, let me out." Lin Qing saw that Elder Lin wanted to eat the second one, and couldn''t help but be shocked as she cried out. Of course, this was because she cared too much about it, otherwise she would have discovered that people really thought there was a problem, so how could they eat the second one?


    Therefore, when people cared too much about it, they would involuntarily ignore many details. If she did not notice that Elder Lin only felt that it was extremely tasty, she planned to lock him up and eat a little more.


    "No." After saying that, he ate the second dumpling. He squinted his eyes happily, looking extremely satisfied.


    "Grandfather, you''re going too far." If Lin Qing still hadn''t discovered the problem, then she wouldn''t be worthy to be Elder Lin''s granddaughter. She knew that her grandfather, Mo Ruo''s granddaughter, from the looks of her grandfather, it was obvious that he had eaten his fill.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qing felt that if she trusted her grandfather anymore, she would be an idiot.


    I have to say, Lin Qing, you idiot, you can only stay on the path of a fool and never look back.


    The fact that Lin Qing was able to support the store meant that her strength was already quite good. She was able to take care of it herself and it would take some time for her to break Elder Lin''s enchantment, but it was not impossible.


    When Elder Lin ate the third dumpling, Lin Qing had just broken through the barrier. In her heart, she felt great resentment towards her grandfather for closing her down whenever he had something to do. Of course, this was just a thought, the most important thing was to eat dumplings.


    "Not bad, you''ve improved again." Old Man Lin elegantly wiped his mouth. He glanced at his granddaughter in admiration, thinking that she had really grown up. That place was still as small as before, and he was clutching at his clothes, not letting go.


    "Grandpa is so annoying. Every time there''s something good, I want to eat it myself." It was true that she, Lin Qing, was a girl, but because the situation of the Lin Family was different, she was raised as a boy. For her grandfather, Lin Daiyu, from time to time, she could not bear it.


    "This energy is so pure." He hadn''t thought that the strange energy that appeared would be so pure that it could be directly absorbed by him. This was something that he had never expected, not even those elixirs could do it, one could only imagine how precious this thing was. He really didn''t expect that girl to have such a good thing, he had to be quick about it!


    Elder Lin didn''t feel that this item was expensive at the moment. Even if it was just ten pieces per kilogram, a hundred pieces would still be enough to make those old guys fight over it, thinking about how cheap their family had gotten this time and how beautiful they couldn''t stop themselves. If people knew that this item was so good, they would at least buy it so cheaply.


    "Alright, that thing only has you and me as the terminal. If it''s not you attacking, then it''s me attacking. What''s there to be proud of?" In fact, Lin Qing was also very envious. If such a good thing were to be stolen from one''s own family, it would at least make our family a top family in the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    "Alright, protect her well." Elder Lin couldn''t help but frown. Such a good thing, but from what his granddaughter said, he didn''t even have the ability to protect himself. This wasn''t good news at all. It seemed that they would be busy in the future.


    Thinking about it, even though his family was from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they were still from an underworld clan. If others didn''t know that they were from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, even if they did, they wouldn''t think of the Bashurin Family. It had to be known that this place was quite far from the Lin Clan. Judging from the temper of the people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, no one would even think of contacting them!


    Actually, the current Old Master Lin was extremely grateful. The location of the divine artifact was their next destination. Just thinking about it made them feel that it was very safe.


    "Yes, I know." Lin Qing did not pay much attention to this. She knew that they had not left County C yet, and they were going to leave County C as soon as possible. Furthermore, the ''Kuniko Lords'' might not even know about the existence of this thing, so how could anyone be in danger under such circumstances?

 C39

    I have to say, you''re too trusting, you almost made a huge mistake because of this, and later on no matter how safe a place is, this person will check again and again to ensure that it''s safe before letting Yang Qian go. Of course, Yang Qian always felt that this girl was strange, and didn''t say what she was doing, and even if she didn''t have any malicious intent, she would still guard against her for a while, causing Lin Qing to almost vomit blood. Of course, this was in the future. Let''s not talk about it here.


    Yang Qian, who was originally unconscious, was naturally not allowed to wake up so early. She did not expect Grandma Zhong to wake up this early, as she did not like Yang Qian''s looks at all. After Grandpa Zhong left, she would occasionally rub Yang Qian''s hands and feet, which were hidden in the darkness, waking her up after a few moments.


    Being woken up by someone without a reason and using an unusual method, no one would feel good about it. In any case, Yang Qian felt that she was in a bad mood and had a bad feeling about it.


    "Grandma Zhong, you''re really considerate. You''re afraid that I''ll become a vegetable." Yang Qian had just woken up. When her qi was at its densest, why would she care about whether Granny Zhong was an elder or not? In her heart, this was the only thing that kept her awake, making her unable to sleep happily.


    "Hmph." Being caught red-handed, even someone like Granny Zhong, who felt that she had reached the age where she didn''t need to look at others'' faces, couldn''t help but blush a little.


    "If you really want your grandson to marry this guy, go and tell Grandpa Zhong. I don''t really want to marry into your Zhong Family anyway." The anger of the past few days, in addition to the anger that she had not suppressed when she had just woken up, made her still not fully awake. Naturally, she didn''t care much and just enjoyed herself by saying whatever she wanted to say.


    "You ¡­" She had always felt that this person was not a powerful character even if he had a little thorn in his side. She had originally wanted to wait for him to marry into the Zhong Family so that she could take care of her and see what position he would give to her grandnephew and daughter. Who would have thought that this person didn''t even have the heart to marry into the Zhong Family? This directly caught her off guard.


    "You must think that the Zhong Family is one of the top families in China. With this kind of family background, there should be a lot of people chasing after them to get into the Zhong Family, right? Honestly, if I were given a chance to choose an ordinary working class, I would feel more at ease. " Of course, Yang Qian did not really want to marry anyone, after all, she had too many secrets, any one of them could bring about a fatal disaster for her, so the best way was to live her entire life, but that would be to find a good reason to attack this noble lady.


    "You ¡­" Grandma Zhong had lived for most of her life. The only thing that could be called shameless was that she had a good friend who had directly seduced Old Master Zhong. She had even used an unorthodox method to make friends with him.


    But suddenly, a young girl said to herself, I don''t even like a family that you''ve used any tricks to marry. How can she endure this?


    She thought about how no one had ever dared to speak to her like this after being used to the smooth sailing of the past few years. It made her feel like there was something stuck in her chest and she couldn''t go up or down, making her feel uncomfortable.


    Su Min didn''t expect Yang Qian to say such words that would shock her quite a bit, just that she wasn''t like her aunt, who didn''t have a proper education in the Su family. She was a chess piece that the Su family had carefully trained to maximize the Su family''s benefits.


    She could clearly tell that Yang Qian really didn''t want to marry into the Zhong Family. Perhaps due to some reason, she had to marry into the Zhong Family. If she could find out, perhaps her chance would come.


    It had to be known that the doctor had only said that Zhong Haoyan had recovered very well, but had never woken up. Such a person wasn''t worth her money, but the Su Family had always been prepared for this. As long as she could find the root of Yang Qian''s problem, she would naturally send someone to investigate.


    Of course, these things only flashed through Su Min''s mind. However, in a blink of an eye, she saw that her aunt was so angry that her face was flushed and she couldn''t refute Su Min''s words. If not for the education she had received since she was young, she would have rolled her eyes at her aunt.


    How could she marry so happily instead of being the best? Even if she could not completely control the Zhong Family, at least it would not affect her life. Even with the status of the Old Master of the Zhong Family, she would still be sought after if she went there.


    "Aunt, I wonder if the water room boiled or not?" After reaching this place, Su Min found out that it wasn''t that every ward had water, but that each floor had a large water room. Regardless of whether it was hot or cold water, they would all be there.


    "Yes." Granny Zhong also felt that she couldn''t back down, but there was really nothing she could do to suppress Yang Qian, so she had no desire to marry into the Zhong Family. This was true, so she didn''t need to worry about Granny Zhong''s difficulties.


    The reason why she was so angry at the two of them was because of the phone call from Zhong Haoyan. She had a feeling that this injury might have something to do with the phone call.


    However, that was only guilt. Before Zhong Haoyan''s body gradually recovered, her guilt had already been wiped away by these two people.


    Seeing the two leave and seeing that the empty room was only occupied by himself and Zhongyan Hao, he couldn''t help but feel that the heavens wished for her! Hurry up and wake her up, it would be better for her to be safe. However, she shouldn''t be bothered by those two women again. Even if there weren''t any actual injuries, it would still cause psychological trauma, alright!


    "Hey, tell me, why are you so unlucky? It''s fine even if you get injured, but you''ve made yourself unconscious. You really don''t look like you''re going to die. Why do you have to bring me along?" Initially, he spoke with some sympathy, but later, he started to resent the fact that he had been dragged down by this fellow daoist since he was injured.


    Initially, he had wanted his subordinates to call over a better doctor to look at his grandson all the way. He was afraid that if he received a letter saying that his grandson had left and would arrive this afternoon, he would have to switch Yang Qian to a different ward instead of his old feudal lord. When that time came, that doctor would be in the hospital every day, but Yang Qian was a young lady, so he really couldn''t stay here any longer.


    However, she didn''t expect that when she came back, Yang Qian would wake up as well. This matter didn''t seem to be necessary anymore, and at the same time, she felt relieved, but at the same time, she felt that her old wife and daughter-in-law were not at ease.


    Hearing the little girl''s complaints, he couldn''t help but rub his nose. Naturally, he didn''t want to admit that the little girl had suffered a lot because of his anger these past few days. Otherwise, no one would dare to bully the little girl while he was here.


    Thinking about it, even if his grandson didn''t wake up, he still had to give the two of them time alone. Otherwise, it would truly be a pity if he lost such a good daughter-in-law because of the two women in his family.


    When he thought about the plans of the Su Clan, he could not help but feel that his face was extremely dark. Hmph, did you really think that he was dead?


    When he thought about his second son''s matter, he felt hatred towards his old wife in his heart. It was only because his son had held his hand when he died and told him to take good care of his old wife that he couldn''t let his son leave in peace.


    Old Master Zhong went back to the rented house to take care of the Su Clan''s matters, while Grandma Zhong pulled Su Min to take a look around the small town. However, she found that there were only two streets, and they were finished in a few minutes.


    She was wearing those kind of thin high-heeled shoes, but in the flat streets of big cities, it was just a scenic spot. Now, on the old streets paved with stone tablets, every step she took was like stepping into a pit, one side wasn''t even steady yet, and the heels of her shoes had sunk into the pit again, and Granny Zhong, who had been walking with her all this while, felt that her movements were too slow, and were getting in the way. She left her to look at the small meals in the old shops, but she didn''t expect that she would still be able to eat all kinds of traditional snacks here.


    "Damned old woman." Su Min was infuriated. However, she found that she was only halfway there. The distance between going forward and going back was the same. Naturally, she chose the path that was most advantageous to her.


    When he came back from work, Luo Qilin was about to take a closer look at the girl he had been thinking about all morning. He really didn''t expect to meet such a well-dressed girl here, so he couldn''t help but frown.


    Indeed, it was better if he took a fancy to that girl and even sent gifts to little children. He was very loving, just like how this old man didn''t even want to accompany an old man. Therefore, choosing a wife was the most important thing.


    He thought about how the girls these days had been brought up so daintily that he couldn''t bring himself to be interested in them. Fortunately, this was the only way he could meet the person he truly liked in his heart.


    This time, since there was no one here, she increased the density of her wood type superpower in the water. When she walked closer, she would find Yang Qian holding a bowl of green liquid, which would make people feel weird and would make people''s scalps tingle.


    "Leave me here. Come here and lie down for a while." Mother Zhong was a little too angry over the past few days and had been scolded by Grandpa Zhong. Moreover, he had passed out, so she felt a little embarrassed. She thought to herself that this person was indeed a bit worried.


    "Oh." This meant that she was most afraid of being scared by others at this time, so she would be scared by her mother. Yang Qian was clearly not in a good mood, but her mother thought that she was tired and didn''t care too much about it.


    However, she didn''t react. Her hands moved slowly, and her Discipline returned to her body. Bai Kaishui''s body was transparent, and he was able to move his body as he pleased. In the end he didn''t have a single Discipline.

 C40

    Mama Zhong looked at Yang Qian''s vexed expression and wondered if there was something wrong with this girl''s head.


    Feeling very depressed, Yang Qian didn''t intend to wait in the ward to rest, she said that she would go back and change clothes before coming back, she had been staying in the hospital for the past few days and hadn''t had a bath for a long time, which made her very uncomfortable, it all depended on what her mother would do to her, coupled with the fact that Zhong Haoyan was also slowly recovering, she would be able to leave the hospital very easily, in any case, she would be back soon.


    In fact, Yang Qian had a superpower to completely clean the dirt on her body, which could protect her at least for a few days. Compared to ordinary people, she was much cleaner, but humans were all psychologists, so not to mention, if one''s mind was dirty, one wouldn''t be able to use those shiny things!


    Yang Qian was currently in this state of mind. She felt that her body was very dirty, and that she would die without washing up. However, other people did not feel this way.


    "Elder sister, do you want to go back?" Yayi originally wanted to listen to the doctor''s words and bask in the sun to replenish her calcium. Even if she didn''t walk, her feet would feel soft. She didn''t expect to see her sister here, so she couldn''t help but feel very happy.


    "Yes, big sister is going back to the living area." Yang Qian rubbed Yayi''s head. This girl''s hair was soft and yellow. She looked like she was malnourished, causing people to feel heartache. However, Yang Qian knew that this child''s parents weren''t strict people. Even if they couldn''t eat fruits, they would occasionally buy some good things for Ya Ya. It was just that, due to being sick, they couldn''t absorb any nutrients, which was why they were so thin and small.


    If she had the condition, she would be able to take it as a snack, but they didn''t have that condition. Furthermore, her absorption ability was too poor, so she couldn''t absorb even 1% of what she ate.


    Moreover, this wasn''t the kind of direct sunlight, she could only choose to come out when the sun was at her gentlest. Otherwise, she wouldn''t dare to take the sun out, and if there was a fever, her family wouldn''t have that much money to spend on medical fees.


    Don''t just look at how small she is. She knows a lot about these things.


    "Then hurry up and go back elder sister, I will sit over there and wait for mother." Ya Ya had a special attachment to Yang Qian. It was because of this that she knew that Yang Qian would not stick to her under any circumstances.


    "Alright, big sister will bring you something nice to eat when you come back." Yang Qian thought about how there seemed to be a baby shop between the hotel and the hospital, and how she would bring some milk powder like calcium supplements to Yaya.


    After the two of them waved goodbye, Yayi went to a flower bed that didn''t have too much sunlight, where she could keep watching Yang Qian walk out of the hospital, and her mood would become very good.


    He did not expect to meet her in the hospital garden. They were a little far away, and he recognized her at once. He thought about going up to get to know her, so he quickly chased after Yang Qian.


    "Why is big brother Lin chasing big sister?" Yayi looked at Luo Qilin with a puzzled expression, this big brother was also very good, he never forgot to bring lollipops for Yayi every time they came. Although the doctor always told her that these things had no nutrition and told her not to eat them, but she would still be very precious and like them very much, which was why she also started to like this big brother.


    It was because she liked Big Brother Lin that she didn''t think too much about it. She only thought that it was possible that Big Brother Lin had something that he was in a hurry to do, so she ran instead of chasing after Big Sister.


    Yang Qian had also discovered Luo Qilin. However, this part of the story involved the Lin Yin Trail, and there weren''t any shops for her to hide in. She couldn''t help but feel anxious, knowing that wood Disciplines weren''t any special abilities.


    In addition to her level 0 Discipline, the two main abilities she had were purification and healing. Since her Discipline was low, it wasn''t that effective either. Even when she was injured previously and this time around, she still couldn''t treat it immediately.


    The sound of the friction between the shoes and the ground became clearer in this quiet environment. Yang Qian felt like her heart was about to jump out of her chest, but no, there was no one around, she couldn''t stop. Before she lost the ability to protect herself, she couldn''t give her opponent any hope.


    "Bang." Yang Qian, who was walking at a fast pace, noticed that the person behind the tree did not notice anyone. Naturally, she did not expect that the person behind the tree would attack.


    "What are you doing?" But he had never thought of hurting her. He had only been looking for an opportunity to get close to her, hoping to make friends with her, then fall in love, and finally get married and give birth to a baby monkey.


    "What are you pretending for?" The woman lifted her long hair and said in disdain.


    "Who are you?" Luo Kailin was also a government worker. No matter how ignorant he was, he still knew the basics. Knowing that the other party was in violation of the law, he naturally became more vigilant.


    "How about I give her to you? If you''re tired of playing, you can give her away or sell her." The woman did not care about the look on his face as he stared at her. It was as if he had thought of something funny. She laughed loudly and turned her head to look at him.


    "What do you want?" Luo Qilin raised an eyebrow, not because he felt that there was anything he could think highly of. It was obvious that this person had enmity with Yang Qian, she was really lucky to be able to meet him.


    "Make her disappear." The woman giggled, her voice had dropped to an icy level. It was obvious from one glance that this person and Yang Qian had a grudge that could not be explained clearly. Just what kind of hatred could cause this person to hate himself to such an extent that it was absolutely necessary to kill him?


    "Sure." Luo Qilin stared at the woman for a long time. After realizing that she was somewhat similar to Yang Qian, he understood that the Wealthy Class must be at fault. Thinking about how he could get the girl he loved out of such an environment was not a big deal, as for whether or not Yang Qian would be with him, he believed that she would be.


    "Take her with me." In any case, she could still see Yang Qian''s face. If she let these men hug her, very few would disapprove, so when she passed Yang Qian, she directly kicked her and walked over.


    However, the problem now was that this woman did not seem to be friendly, and he did not dare to act rashly. He was afraid that if this person were to act crazily and do something too extreme, it would be very troublesome.


    Of course, he had his own thoughts. Otherwise, in this situation, it would not be impossible for him to beg Yang Qian even if he wanted to as a man, even if it would cause Yang Qian some small injuries.


    "Tsk." The woman walked in front with disdain. She knew clearly in her heart that if this man really wanted to fight her, he wouldn''t be his opponent. Of course, he wouldn''t need to use his trump card.


    Wasn''t that man being honest and obedient just like that? Why do you say that? Wasn''t he just lusting for Yang Qian''s slut''s face?


    Of course, Luo Qilin knew what he was planning to do, but if, in the end, it was this woman who kidnapped Yang Qian and he wanted to save her, he would only be coerced.


    It had to be said that the two of them were smart people and knew what they wanted very well, so it didn''t take much effort to work together. There was no need to talk about it, the partnership was settled.


    The woman seemed to have stayed here for a long time, as she was very familiar with this small town. She found a small courtyard after a few turns, and it seemed like she had not lived here for a long time. Kidnapping people like them would be the safest way to not be found out.


    "You are well-prepared." Luo Qilin raised his eyebrows. He felt that this woman had been planning for a long time, otherwise she wouldn''t have acted so quickly. It was as if she knew that Yang Qian was going to appear there.


    Of course, Luo Qilin''s calculation was not wrong. Women were prepared for a long time, but they never had the chance to do so. The reason why she appeared there was because she had calculated that it was the only way to reach the hotel. As long as she waited there, she could always wait for Yang Qian to appear.


    "Hmph." The woman did not say much and just made him take out his cell phone. She was very clear that this man had ill intentions towards Yang Qian. It was a pity that she had a fiance, and her identity was not something a mere civil servant like him could compare to.


    "Take it." He had originally wanted to leave some backup plans, but this woman was very careful. He really did get caught, even his cell phone was handed over. It could be seen that he wasn''t a free man, and he could remove his relationship with her.


    The woman had not expected Luo Qilin to be so happy, but she did not put it in her heart. In any case, after a while, a fool would come knocking on her door, and she did not have to worry about others saying that she was the one who ordered Yang Qian to be tied up. None of this has anything to do with her, no.


    "Human, watch." The woman didn''t seem to plan to stay here, because she knew that even though this man was scheming all the time, he still couldn''t let go of this piece of fat like Yang Qian. As long as he didn''t get himself into danger, he wouldn''t let go.


    "Sure enough, she deserved to be like you. The two of you are the perfect match, hahahaha ¡­ " The woman seemed to have thought of something funny as she laughed heartily and left.


    "¡­" Luo Qilin was not a big shot, but there were also small characters who knew the sources of information. This morning, he had already asked about the family, and only heard that they were from the military, and that there were many high-ranking officials from the capital, including those from the city. It could be seen that this family''s status was definitely not simple, but when he thought of such a family, he could not help but feel his heart ache.


    He thought that this time, he really was doing it for her good.


    Yang Qian was in the middle of talking to the transaction statistics. "What''s going on?"

 C41

    "What can you do? You''ve been kidnapped. Don''t tell me you didn''t even think of that?" The trading system felt that the host was too foolish, and he felt that there was no love in it.


    "I didn''t offend anyone, why did you kidnap me?" Yang Qian felt even worse. In her previous life, she was just an ordinary commoner, so she really did not expect that, in the Wealthy Class family, there were so many twists and turns, and once she discovered that something was wrong, she would try her best to reduce the sense of existence. In the end, she still managed to attract the eyes of the aunty and Jane.


    However, she had never thought that someone would kidnap her. This world was too scary, and she did not know when they would be saved.


    "Can I ask for help?" Yang Qian thought about how her mother didn''t like her from the start, but when the time came, she wouldn''t be able to remember her at all. Jane Le was still cooking for her at the hotel, by the time he found out, wouldn''t she already be completely dead?


    "Sure." The deal maker said unconfidently. The main reason was that he could only contact two people right now, and only under the circumstances. He wondered if those two could help.


    "Alright, please ask for help." At this moment, Yang Qian couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, thinking that it was good that she could ask for help. This kind of life, in the hands of others, wasn''t something that they could endure.


    "Then place a cabbage on it." If he really couldn''t, he could think of another way. Not only would he be able to add someone after ten tries, but he could also add someone with the right to help at that time.


    "Oh." However, she did not expect that this time, the two of them were refining the energy they had just absorbed. Even if it was something they could directly absorb, if they did not absorb it properly after absorbing it, they would not be able to use it.


    "Mom." Because he had been unconscious for too long, his voice was somewhat hoarse.


    This time, because Yang Qian''s Discipline was a little strong, coupled with the fact that Zhong Haoyan''s character was quite resolute, he woke up in the end.


    "Son." Mother Zhong had just changed her son''s clothes and put them under the bed, thinking to wash them when someone arrived. She was curious, why did her son''s clothes still get dirty so easily? It couldn''t be that Grandma didn''t seriously clean them today, right?


    "Mom, I''m fine." He wanted to wait for his mother to calm down, so he turned around and looked at his fianc¨¦e. While he was in a daze, there had always been a very comfortable person around him, but he had never known who that person was and wanted that person to come closer to him, but he had never been able to open his eyes. Today, he didn''t expect that person to walk up to him and find out that he was his fianc¨¦e.


    "It''s good that you''re awake, it''s good that you''re awake. You scared Mom to death." The doctor had originally said that Xiao Yan''s body was recovering, and this had already made her very happy. As long as he recovered, she would be fine, but today, Xiao Yan had given her a huge surprise, which made her think that God must have seen her sincerely praying.


    "Mom." Zhong Haoyan felt that his mother was too excited to ask for water or ask Qian Qian for water.


    "Yes, I''ll go to the doctor." At this moment, Mama Zhong was quite excited. She had completely forgotten that she could press the beeper, and that there would be a doctor and a nurse coming when the time came.


    He felt very helpless, but he didn''t complain too much. For commandos like them, no one was a delicate flower, and with this little injury, he could still get up and get some water. He didn''t do that just now because he was afraid of scaring his mom.


    "You sure are carefree." Xu Siyuan had only just found out that Yang Qian had come to the C County. He only found out that Zhong Haoyan was injured, which caused him to be stunned. In his previous life, nothing like this had happened.


    "I''m not as relaxed as you." Seeing this person, Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help but frown. He felt that this person''s skin was quite thick. He had already explained it clearly last time, how could he still come.


    Then, he thought about how he would be injured. If this person wanted to curry favor with Qian Qian, he really wouldn''t be able to do anything about it. However, in terms of shamelessness, he would be able to curry favor with the army and act like a spoiled child.


    If Yang Lin knew, he would definitely cry. He really was just talking.


    Of course, Zhong Haoyan didn''t know why his soldiers would try to curry favor with him and act like a spoiled child, but he also didn''t know why his soldiers would be so useful.


    "Your family doesn''t like her at all. Since that''s the case, why must you tie her up and not let her go?" Xu Siyuan didn''t say that he didn''t even like Yang Qian at all, because he knew he couldn''t say that this man actually had Yang Qian at the bottom of his heart from very early on. It was just that sometimes, reality and emotions couldn''t be synchronized.


    Previously, it was like how Zhong Haoyan treated Yang Qian like a soldier in his previous life. However, human feelings were not something that could be changed by a soldier.


    He originally had Yang Qian in his heart, but for various reasons, he also had the White Moonlight in his heart. The responsibility was as heavy as a mountain for a soldier, and before Yang Qian proposed a divorce, Zhong Haoyan would absolutely not betray Yang Qian.


    It was a pity that their calculations were wrong. Yang Qian was not someone who was afraid of trouble, nor was she loyal to anyone. She was just afraid of trouble. Since she was married, she had never intended to divorce.


    Moreover, due to various reasons, Yang Qian had obtained the transaction device much later in his previous life. More than half of the humans who had not improved at all had been killed by the demons, and the humans were facing a crisis of extinction.


    "No one is born to be liked." Zhong Haoyan frowned, he felt a blockage in his heart. The thought of Yang Qian leaving him to live with another man made him feel uncomfortable, no matter how he thought about it. Even if he clearly knew in his heart that as long as he did not let go, Yang Qian would not leave.


    However, she couldn''t help but bitterly smile. If she really let go of him one day, that girl Yang Qian probably wouldn''t have any lingering feelings for him at all!


    "You mean that Sissy has to please your family." Xu Siyuan couldn''t help but feel infuriated. He had always treated Zhong Haoyan as a righteous military man, so even if he knew what would happen in the future, he would never do anything despicable.


    However, he had never thought that coming out to ask him to let go of something would end in failure, which made him a little unconvinced. At the same time, he could not help but smile bitterly, when faced with something that belonged to him or someone else, one''s possessiveness would be very strong, even if it was something that he did not really like. However, if it belonged to someone else, he would more or less not feel comfortable thinking about it.


    "You ¡­ If you don''t really like CeeCee, then let her go. " This time around, he did not use the method of negotiation that he had used before. He knew that those methods were useless against this man, and it would be better to use his real thoughts.


    "She''ll be my wife." Zhong Haoyan frowned. A wife had a suitor. This was something that a man would find annoying but at the same time, a little bit of pride in. Look, my wife had people who liked her as well.


    "You ¡­" Xu Siyuan had originally wanted to say something, but his mother had already called over the doctor. One must know that this was a very amazing human being, not everyone had the chance to treat this kind of patient, and the patient''s body was recovering very well at the same time. This was already considered a myth in the medical realm.


    She still remembered to call her family''s old man. Originally, they had left behind an orderly soldier, but now that the members of the Zhong Family knew about their identity, they had to be even more careful.


    Coupled with the fact that the Zhong Family was still unconscious and facing a crisis of defeat at any time, no matter what, they would not dare to make a mistake, which would bring a bit of danger to this already unstable house.


    This was also the reason why Grandpa Zhong didn''t say a word when he saw that Yang Qian was in trouble. There were not many children in the family, and if something really happened, what would happen to the Zhong Family in the future? Besides, the last call from the army was to Yancy, and he couldn''t believe his grandson didn''t know how dangerous that could be.


    Therefore, he believed that it must be because Yang Qian pestered her grandson, which was why he suffered such a serious injury. That was also the reason why he was a little hesitant about letting his grandson marry Yang Qian, but it was not what Grandma Zhong wanted.


    There were many aristocratic families in the capital, so there was no need to find a wolf family for marriage. Most importantly, his grandson was the hope of the Zhong Family.


    The Su Clan had been abroad for so many years, yet they did not know what was going on. Naturally, they could not allow this unknown danger to bring them to the country.


    After settling the matter with the Su Clan, Old Master Zhong planned to eat lunch and go see his grandson. After thinking about it, he called his old friend, but aside from comforting him, Grandpa Jane didn''t say anything else. After he calmed down, he started to feel embarrassed, too.


    "What is it?" Since he was on the phone with Old Master Jane, it wasn''t good for the soldiers to disturb him. When they received a call from their mother asking about the situation, Old Master Zhong didn''t finish his words. Seeing that something was up, they hung up the phone.


    "The lieutenant is awake." The orderly replied in a very simple manner. Of course, he also knew that his own words might have some impact, so he did not pour a glass of water for the old chief as he usually did. In his opinion, the old chief was afraid that he would have to see his grandson later on.


    "What?" He hadn''t thought that after hearing such news, he would stand up straight and almost knock over the tea table on his body. One must know that this person, who was able to turn over a small group of Japanese soldiers with a single large blade, was not any less elegant even when he was old.


    "Lieutenant Zhong is awake." The soldier couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, thinking, no wonder the veterans all said that these heads were not simple, even though they usually looked like normal old people, the dignity they had was not little, and for a person like the general, he had never seen blood before, so his eyes were naturally sharp.

 C42

    The timid one might have been scared to death. Gao Duoduo felt that he was indeed someone who was called a fool by others. Otherwise, how could he still be thinking so much nonsense? Sigh, he had spent so much time in front of his superior.


    "Let''s go take a look." He naturally didn''t notice that Old Master Zhong''s steps were a bit messy. Even if Old Master Zhong intentionally slowed down, the more he thought about his grandson waking up, the faster his footsteps changed.


    In the past, he had always been asked not to wear a military uniform to the hospital, but today, the chief hadn''t mentioned it. Fortunately, after arriving here, he found it very inconvenient to wear a military uniform, so he went to buy some ordinary clothes.


    In any case, he did not recognize any of the clothes here. Plus, it was already quite good for the kids in the mountain to have a decent piece of clothing, so he was very happy to see how many things there were. Furthermore, he had not worn his daily clothes for several years.


    On the way to the hospital, he met a woman who looked very similar to Yang Qian. This made Old Master Zhong stop for a moment, but that person seemed to be in a hurry, and in the opposite direction. Old Master Zhong was in a hurry to see his grandson, so he didn''t pay much attention.


    Why hasn''t anyone bought it yet?" Yang Qian was getting a little anxious. She felt that having a face was a real disaster. Should she fix her face and change it to a more public face? If nothing else, she would at least be safe.


    "He might be absorbing energy." Because the number of transactions was not enough, it had no way to directly control the transaction device to add people.


    "Ah!" Yang Qian screamed in her heart, thinking that this man was too abnormal, she could not care less about staring at him, yet he still touched her face, it was so disgusting, she really wanted to go back and wash her face a few more times.


    The Exchange Hall was startled by this shout. When they saw the situation, they immediately faked their deaths. He had no choice but to pretend to be dead. He didn''t know what was going on, but the grandfather-grandson pair couldn''t get in touch no matter what. Even if he tried to get in contact with the Exchange Hall, it wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    "Sissy, soon, we''ll be married in a little while." Luo Qilin gently caressed Yang Qian''s face. It was as smooth as silk, making people unwilling to touch it. He was afraid that if he wasn''t careful, he would become even worse.


    "So disgusting." Yang Qian pointed her finger at the trading device. In her opinion, she was already disgusted, so she obviously wanted to find someone to share with her. Right now, the only thing she could communicate with was the trading device, she didn''t need to look for anyone.


    The trading machine was pretending to be dead. It felt that as a divine tool, it truly had the right to be dead!


    "Poke again to see if that person is here." Yang Qian was getting a little anxious, she didn''t know who was touching her face. In any case, she felt that being disgusted was the bad guy, and since the situation was unclear, and she herself was also unconscious, if she couldn''t quickly call for help, something would definitely happen if she dragged things out.


    "Yes." At this time, the Exchange Hall was no longer going to play dead. Of course, after saying that, it began to play dead again, since there was no response from the other side. It naturally did not dare to provoke Yang Qian, and it was also looking for loopholes.


    "Mom, CeeCee?" He didn''t know what had happened, but ever since he woke up, he felt extremely uneasy. It was as if something was going to happen, and he truly did not know what it was.


    Of course, this wasn''t some telepathic connection, but because Yang Qian had given a lot of wood type superpowers into Zhong Haoyan''s body today, Yang Qian''s superpower had been nourished by the food in space and had become different from other superpowers. As long as they dragged their master away for a short period of time, they would still be able to sense whether their master was safe or not.


    "Back to the hotel to change." Since there were other men around, Mother Zhong spoke with elegance. Furthermore, because her son had woken up, she was not angry that Yang Qian did not stay by her side anymore. In her heart, she became somewhat satisfied with her daughter-in-law.


    It was true that Yang Qian was an illegitimate daughter who did not deserve to be shown off, but she had been raised by Old Master Jane herself. Because of her identity, she did not have such arrogant feelings.


    However, the other girls were not necessarily the same. They were all treasures from their families. If they really had to serve their son like Yang Qian, it was unknown whether they would wake up or not. There were really few who could do that.


    In fact, she was also a woman herself. When she was very angry at the time, she was even stunned for a moment, not to mention a client like Yang Qian. She couldn''t help but feel sympathy for that young girl who wasn''t even twenty years old, and she didn''t hate her opponent as much as before.


    "Why hasn''t he returned for so long?" Zhong Haoyan said with a worried tone.


    "What can it be? This place is close to the hotel, it''s only a matter of two to three minutes." She did not feel that there was anything wrong with her daughter-in-law''s safety. Her impression of Yang Qian had changed, but that did not mean that she did not hate her husband, so her tone of voice was not too good either.


    When Xu Siyuan heard Zhong Haoyan''s words, his heart skipped a beat. Could something have happened to Yang Qian? Actually, he had always had people following Yang Qian, but for some reason, the people following Yang Qian were often left behind by her. This was also the reason why Xu Siyuan had only received the news after Yang Qian had been in County C for several days.


    "¡­" Zhong Haoyan was also very helpless towards his mother. He couldn''t persuade her, so he could only turn his attention to another person. Although he didn''t want to, when facing Yang Qian''s safety, he would still let his rival investigate. He knew that this person had the ability.


    The two of us exchanged glances and quickly understood each other''s intentions. At the same time, we turned around and looked at each other with disdain.


    "What''s wrong with my son?" When Mama Zhong saw this, she couldn''t help but feel very unhappy. No matter what, Yang Qian was no good, but she was prettier than most girls. How could she make her own son so confused? Do you really think that your son has the time to listen to you?)


    "It''s nothing, I''m just a little tired." In fact, other people saw him these days and thought he was sleeping, but in truth, it wasn''t like this. To be able to become a commando, that person''s strength of mind wasn''t at the top, and in that situation, his consciousness was actually awake. He wasn''t like an ordinary person who fainted, and his consciousness also fainted along with him. Because of this, the sober Zhong Haoyan actually felt very tired.


    "Then you, talk to mom." Mother Zhong originally wanted to say that she would sleep for a while, but then she thought of what she would do if her son fell asleep and didn''t wake up. With this kind of fear, even if she knew that her son was already very tired, she stubbornly wanted him to talk to her.


    At the very least, he had to let her know that the other party was still awake. That was good enough, otherwise, she would go crazy. When they thought of their husband struggling in the capital, they couldn''t help but feel sad. They had never thought that even though he was in his thirties, he still hadn''t gotten a wife, so he still had to support his family.


    "¡­" Zhong Haoyan felt that the script wasn''t right. Wasn''t it for him to have a good night''s sleep? He had just seen Xu Siyuan go out and thought that if something really happened to Qian Qian. With his current situation, he really wouldn''t be able to help her at all, so he naturally had to take a good rest.


    When he thought of this, Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help but feel a bit unhappy. That''s my wife, right? Why are you running so fast?!


    Of course, he was thinking this in his heart, hoping that Xu Siyuan would be able to find Yang Qian as soon as possible. This way, he would also be able to calm down, not having his heart continuously thumping.


    "Son, wait a little longer. Can we sleep after grandpa comes over?" Mother Zhong couldn''t bear her son being tired. Looking at her son''s tired appearance, she couldn''t help but feel a great heartache, thus she said softly.


    "Yes." He was the only one in the third generation of the Zhong Family. If something were to happen to the Zhong Family, then it would be a disaster for them. At the age of thirty, they would still be willful.


    Then she thought of Yang Qian and thought that it was indeed a peony flower dying, even a ghost would be amorous!


    However, compared to being a ghost, he felt that being a human was still more realistic when he was with the person he liked.


    Do you like it?


    Yes, it was only because he liked her that he was in such an urgent situation, and even thought of not letting Yang Qian find out about the situation, which was the main reason why he was injured. Of course, there were also enemies that had too many people in the team, which exceeded his expectations.


    Thinking that her grandfather might have found out about those things, Qian Qian probably got scolded for her immaturity, and she felt a pain in her heart. She thought, not anymore, I won''t let that petite woman get hurt even a little bit.


    "Kid, you know you''re awake." Old Zhong was someone who had adjusted his mind when he came to the hospital. He walked into the ward with big steps and looked at his grandson with a dignified expression. He was crying inside.


    "Grandfather." Zhong Haoyan wasn''t someone who talked too much. Facing an old man who raised him up, the envy and jealousy in his heart was fully revealed. Thinking about what he had done this time, he truly felt sorry for his grandfather.


    "Alright, everyone has their own time." Old Master Zhong didn''t want anything to happen to his grandson because of this. That was why all the men in the world were so bent on him. How could he lose his spirit just because of a small mistake?

 C43

    "Yes." Zhong Haoyan nodded, feeling very baffled. He actually didn''t think that anything had happened to him. What did his grandfather mean by this?


    "Elder sister? "Fruit?" Yayi never would have thought that so many fruits would suddenly appear beside her and that her sister would be crying out for help. She couldn''t help but feel confused, but she felt that it would be better to go find her sister''s family.


    Yayi already knew that Yang Qian was in the ward at the age of five, so there was no way to solve how she knew. Luckily, she was still young, so there was no need to fix it.


    "Is anyone here?" The door was closed, so he carefully knocked on it. He thought to himself, "This family is too fierce after hearing what his mother said. They often call her older sister. In her little heart, she always thought that these people were bad." However, in order to save her sister, she was willing to look for bad people.


    The two men in the ward were soldiers all year round, so they had already noticed what was happening outside. They thought that the people in the ward were curious, so they just watched from the door without thinking too much.


    "Come in." In the end, Mama Zhong reacted quickly. It wasn''t that she didn''t want this child to come in, but that her son had just woken up. It was better to rest more.


    Yayi heard the sound and stopped for a moment. She carefully lifted her foot and opened the door. She was a person that was even more terrifying than her grandmother. If it wasn''t for her elder sister, even if she was given ten guts, she wouldn''t dare to come here. It had to be known that in the rumors among her sick friends, this was a place that was forbidden from casually coming here.


    "What''s the matter, young lady?" Although she was very unhappy that someone came to disturb her son''s rest, but because she was born together with an unhappy mother, her image had always been very good. If it wasn''t for the fact that her son was injured, she wouldn''t have let anyone see that she was picking on Yang Qian.


    "Elder sister, something happened." When the frightened Yayi heard the other party ask her about something, she couldn''t help but think about what her elder sister said about saving her life, so she started to cry. In fact, she had been living in the hospital since she was young. It wasn''t like she had never met someone who was kind to her before. However, the feeling that Yang Qian gave her was the best, making her want to get close to her.


    "Elder sister? Little girl, if something happens to your family, you can call the police or a doctor. " Her son was injured and she didn''t know who to look for. She thought that the hospital was fine, at least there weren''t those who didn''t know what was going on and wanted to come knocking on their door instead. She didn''t expect to meet them after leaving.


    "No, no." Yayo was very upset because of Yang Qian''s accident, she was already crying and gasping for breath, unable to speak clearly.


    "You ¡­" Seeing that the child didn''t listen to her and only cried, greatly angering Mama Zhong. If it weren''t for the fact that she was worried about her image, she would have thrown the little girl out.


    As a soldier, Zhong Haoyan had experienced crying for children before. Their army wasn''t an ordinary army, so they wouldn''t go on a normal mission, but since they were conveniently rescuing them, it was a common occurrence. They loved and cared for little children, so they didn''t seem impatient watching them cry.


    "Much higher." It was just that his grandfather hadn''t said anything and the child was crying so loudly, which made Zhong Haoyan feel like he couldn''t bear it anymore. After that, he had to thank the child millions of times for doing so, if he didn''t, he and Yang Qian would really miss it!


    "Come, let uncle carry you." He was only twenty years old this year, and someone would believe him even if he said he was a teenager. He called himself uncle, and there was pride in his eyes. Even the usually strict Grandpa Zhong could not bear to look at him.


    It wasn''t easy to coax Yayi, seeing that the lieutenant wanted to ask what was going on, he said, "Yayi, can you tell uncle what''s going on?"


    "Big sister, something has happened to big sister. She''s asking for help." After hearing what Gao Duo said, Ya Ya recalled that Yang Qian might have been caught by the bad guys, and couldn''t help but cry sorrowfully.


    Much higher...


    "Can you tell uncle who your sister is?" Gao Duo felt that the child''s world was very hard to understand, and when he thought of the painting his nephew had sent him, his heart warmed up again. He felt that the child was all na?ve, and that something must have happened to her, which was why she was like this.


    "Call for help? Can you tell me her name? " He couldn''t have been kidnapped or something, right? He turned his head to look at Zhong Haoyan and felt that this wasn''t likely. He couldn''t help but console himself in his heart. The current situation didn''t allow him to do anything else.


    He turned around and looked at his grandfather, thinking that if there really was anything he could do, his grandfather wouldn''t have any safety problems. Although he thought this in his heart, he was still very worried on the surface.


    The border areas had not been peaceful lately, and for some reason the island had been sending camouflage agents across the border to them.


    In a situation like this where the two countries had already established a relationship, he would definitely not believe in something like this if he wanted others to believe that there was nothing fishy going on.


    Even if his grandfather had already left, given his status, if something were to happen in County C, it would have a certain impact on the country. If that was the case, it would be a huge stain on the military family.


    Thus, Gando''s concern was not unreasonable. He thought that his subordinates had probably gone back to the capital. It would be troublesome if something happened and he didn''t have anyone he could use right now.


    "Her name is Yang Qian, she''s the elder sister Yang Qian who has been staying in this ward all this time." Yayo was already out of breath from crying. To be able to explain it so clearly, it was definitely not an ordinary skill.


    "What?" That person was the granddaughter-in-law of the old head. If something really happened to that person, the consequences wouldn''t be something ordinary people would be able to bear.


    "What did you just say?" This time, he had been shot twice in the stomach. Although it didn''t look like anything serious had happened, it was still difficult to get up, and he couldn''t care less about whether or not there would be blood. He had heard that something had happened to his wife, how could he tolerate this.


    "Elder sister Yang Qian is in trouble, she''s asking for help." Seeing the two being so nervous, Yayi couldn''t help but to let out a sigh of relief. The relaxed Yayi couldn''t help but cry out loud, even crying out of fear. She really liked big sister Yang Qian, if something really happened to her, she would feel very sad.


    "What the hell is going on?" He had thought that it was because his grandson''s wife was in trouble. Thinking about how he had humiliated her so many times, he wondered how many times she would be humiliated if something really happened to her.


    "Big sister is asking for help." Ya Ya couldn''t explain herself, so she could only say one sentence.


    "?" Everyone was speechless, but it was still Mama Zhong who reached out to hug Yayi. She actually wanted to see her son more, but if she were to run over and take care of her son, she would definitely be hated by both her son and her father-in-law.


    Actually, Yayi didn''t really want to be hugged by Mama Zhong because in her heart, Mama Zhong was worse than her grandma. But now, all her uncles wanted to find her elder sister. She couldn''t let her uncle worry. She was very brave.


    In the end, it was still Zhong Haoyan who took charge of the situation. He directly asked Gaoduo to give him his phone, as he called the army to check Yang Qian''s current location.


    The phone call that caused Zhong Haoyan''s injury wasn''t completely useless. Yang Qian, who had already been located, was quickly found.


    "Forty-five West." After confirming his location, Zhong Haoyan immediately walked out. From the looks of it, he seemed to be a person who had just awoken from a coma.


    "Son." Mama Zhong could no longer care about hugging Yayi anymore. She put her down on the ground and chased after him. She was just an ordinary woman, a person who could be compared to the special forces soldiers who had received special training.


    "Contact the local police." Grandpa Zhong knew that it wouldn''t be convenient for him to get out now, so he just asked him to contact the police directly. The person who kidnapped Yang Qian, now that Old Zhong had reported the case, was of a different nature.


    For the special forces, their most skilled tool was a tool that others would never have thought of, a tool that could be used for special purposes. The best smartphone was in Zhong Haoyan''s hand, and after a few moves, it became a high-class tracker, quickly analyzing Yang Qian''s location.


    Zhong Haoyan didn''t care about his injured body at all. He directly ran towards them. When he thought of how his wife had been caught by the bad guys and scared to death, he felt as if a piece of his heart was missing. It was like he was riding on a lift.


    He couldn''t think much about it now, there was only one voice in his heart, fast, quick, he didn''t want Yang Qian to get hurt, no matter the reason.


    "You''re not going?" Her plan was to let this young girl be the mastermind. Otherwise, it would have nothing to do with her in the end, she just didn''t think that this young girl would go along with the script she had prepared.


    "Hmph, she''s just an illegitimate daughter, what''s the point of her going?" In any case, this woman was no different to Yang Qian. She wanted to kill these two people in one or two days, but it was the same if she did such a bloody thing. Naturally, she wouldn''t do it.


    "Hmph, then what did you come here for?" She knew that this young girl also looked down on her, but she didn''t care, she just wanted to live a good life, and as for how she was going to live it, she really didn''t care at all, and Yang Qian, who was also an illegitimate daughter, lived a better life than her, and was even able to marry into one of the top families in the capital.


    No, no, no. She would make her live a life that was even lower than her own. To become the lowest of people, she wouldn''t even have the right to be a lover. Only by becoming such a person would she be able to dispel the hatred in her heart. Right, it was hatred.


    They were clearly born the same, why would she be able to live carefree, and it was unknown whether she would have a meal or not. Thinking like this, the hatred in her heart started to churn, she definitely wouldn''t let Yang Qian off easily.

 C44

    "Boring!" She had just finished her university entrance examinations and was planning on going abroad to play, but she didn''t think that her mother would stop her because of that brat. Since she had somewhere to go, she wouldn''t let her go, even if she didn''t need to pay the money.


    As for listening to this woman''s arrangement, don''t tease her. She''s an illegitimate daughter, yet no one else recognizes her. Why would she listen to her?


    "You, if you don''t want to go, then I won''t give you money." The woman didn''t expect this young girl to be like this. She also remembered what she usually did and knew that it was normal for her to do this.


    "You dare." The girl said in a disdainful tone without even raising her eyes. She knew that the woman had a lot of secrets. If she really didn''t want to hand him over, then don''t blame her for being impolite. Thinking about her elder brother, she really didn''t expect that she would have such tricks up her sleeve.


    "Hmph." Since she couldn''t touch the young girl, she didn''t dare to make any further plans. Thinking about how the woman hadn''t left yet, she definitely had a way to make the girl go. The two people she hated the most in this world naturally had to bite each other.


    He didn''t know if these two were lucky, or if the dogs and dogs weren''t finished yet. In any case, Zhong Haoyan was going to get the exact location and head there, just in time to see Luo Qilin and his shamelessness touch Yang Qian''s face.


    Of course, Luo Qilin didn''t think so. He felt that he was looking at Yang Qian with deep affection, and that they were talking about a good marriage in the future, and that it wouldn''t be such a shameful thing. Well, whatever he thought, he would take a punch from Zhong Haoyan first.


    "What are you doing?" Just when she was thinking about the happy life she would have with Yang Qian, she didn''t think someone would suddenly barge in and beat her up without separating the two. This made her very angry, as a civil servant, didn''t the neighbor look up to him and even speak politely to him, thinking that he would be beaten up today?


    "You''re courting death." Although Zhong Haoyan was severely injured, he hadn''t eaten anything for a few days. There was no problem at all for him to beat up a weak scholar. And because he felt this person had taken advantage of his wife, he directly slapped his face.


    "What did you do to CeeCee?" When Xu Siyuan arrived, he saw that Zhong Haoyan had hit Luo Kailin. He naturally thought that this man had done something to Yang Qian. Otherwise, with Zhong Haoyan''s upright military style, it was unlikely for him to hit someone so recklessly.


    With Xu Siyuan''s help, the already heavily injured Zhong Haoyan couldn''t hold on any longer and walked over to Yang Qian, picked her up, and left.


    As a public servant, he naturally could not allow the suspect to be beaten up before he truly knew what had happened. Alright, even if he did, he would not be able to beat him up.


    Xu Siyuan had only thought of leaving for a moment, but now that he saw Zhong Haoyan carry away Yang Qian, he became even angrier. If it weren''t for the fact that he was worried something would happen to Yang Qian, he wouldn''t have let her go.


    "So evil." A young policeman was about to take Luo Qilin back and ask him what was going on, but after looking at his face for a while, he could no longer recognize the man''s face. He felt sorry for him, as he might be beaten before he could do anything bad.


    "Enough, these words are what you can say too." The police chief couldn''t help but glare at him. However, he didn''t look too fierce. It was clear from one look that he was being cared for by his elders.


    "Uncle, who is that person?" The young policeman was not scared at all. He smiled mischievously at the bureau chief, then said in a serious tone.


    "Don''t be so curious. Just do your own thing." He was actually fast enough this time, but he was still scolded by the police. It could be seen that this was not a person he could ask about, and even if he knew what he was capable of, he would not try to keep up with such a relationship. A person like this could change a person''s identity with a single word, but sometimes, it would bring back quite a bit of trouble.


    It was better for him to stay in C County for a few years, until he retired.


    "Yes, uncle." He naturally knew that the identities of these two people were not ordinary. However, those of the lowest social class like them were usually the same. They didn''t have much energy and were honest enough to retire without thinking about climbing to the top.


    Lin Qing stared at the words requesting an exchange and gritted her teeth. ''Ni-coal, those are all good items to raise one''s cultivation base, tell me why didn''t they think of letting a single person keep guard over them at the time, and what kind of cultivation level did they need to consolidate after seeing Hunter''s Joy? If they had one more cabbage, how regretful would they be to be able to increase their cultivation base at that time?''


    There was also a description of the fruit that had been sold. She would have to thank the heavens and earth if she ate even a single cabbage. For the sake of hair, others would eat something as high-class as fruit.


    Also, why did the price of the cabbage increase?


    "Enough. If we can''t protect our safety, we have to pay the price." Elder Lin saw his granddaughter''s unconvinced expression and couldn''t help but find it funny. However, they were currently discussing very serious matters, so naturally, they couldn''t burst into laughter.


    "Yes." Actually, she didn''t really listen. All she knew was that she had spent a lot of money to buy more cabbages, but she still couldn''t buy any fruits.


    "Don''t be sad, if anything happens to that girl, we won''t even have any cabbages left." Elder Lin felt that there was something wrong with his granddaughter''s state of mind, so he couldn''t help but mention it. He believed that his granddaughter would be able to adjust herself, so he didn''t plan to say too much. As a child, he naturally had to let her fly in order to grow up.


    Lin Qing naturally knew that her grandfather was right, but she did not want to admit it in her heart. Her Lin Clan was the one who protected that person, and now that he was asking for help, not a single person from the Lin Clan came forward.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the girl didn''t know the relationship between the two, perhaps they would have already been taken back into the transaction device. While she felt a bit indignant in her heart, she also knew what kind of payment she would get. Since she didn''t do well herself, she naturally couldn''t blame others for not trading fruits with her. Alright, in the future, if she worked hard, she would definitely be able to eat fruits.


    Knowing was one thing, but feeling uncomfortable was another. Now that there were too many enemies in their hearts, there weren''t many who actually went to kill the rich. It wasn''t that.


    "What should we do next?" It was already too late to get close to the girl using the identity of a trading device. If he wanted to accept, he would have to think of no way.


    "Let''s go to Beijing first." Old Lin stroked his beard as he thought about how he could spend a few more years with his granddaughter even if he had those good things. He was actually very happy in his heart.


    "Yes." Lin Qing felt the same way, so she did not say anything more and began to pack up her things. Ye Zichen couldn''t help but feel a bit depressed. That store might be difficult to beat, but when they came to ask her for help, they were all acting like grandchildren. This time, they would say that they had something to do by helping Ye Zichen get out of the store. He couldn''t help but feel annoyed. I haven''t raised a ghost, so what''s there to be afraid of?


    "Alright, if I really can''t beat it, then that''s fine." What kind of person was Old Lin? He didn''t know that in the eyes of ordinary people, they were all living immortals. However, it was not easy for them to take over the houses or shops they used to live in.


    Thus, based on their current situation, they had no choice but to use the money in their hands. He wasn''t afraid that he wouldn''t be able to get the money when he got there. Thinking about how the transaction device might cause some trouble in the future, the money would probably be useless now. It was better to get it early and buy back what he needed as soon as possible.


    The two grandfathers took care of the matter again and discovered that the first thing we should do now was to deal with the house in our hands, otherwise, we would pack up our things and go to the capital to rent a house.


    "Let''s make a divination." Lin Qing was even more talented than Old Man Lin in the Upper Sky Divination Technique, but in the end she was still too young and her cultivation was not enough. She was afraid that she couldn''t calculate it herself, so she let her grandpa calculate where they should stay.


    Old Lin smiled proudly and quickly went to bathe in the scent of the tomb. Thinking back to when his granddaughter had been born, he had not made a move for a long time. This time, he was naturally very happy to make a move.


    Soon, the two of them found out that Yang Qian had gone to live in the capital. They also booked a house on the internet and planned to go there first. They might be able to get a deal with her, so they would have enough money to eat and not have to drink from the northwest wind.


    He thought that if he rented a house here, it would be equivalent to ten thousand yuan a year. Unexpectedly, he could only live in the capital for a month. The old man said that his heart wasn''t well and he couldn''t be cured without money!


    "What can you find out?" After all, Zhong Haoyan had been severely injured, and because he was too excited he had beaten up Luo Qilin. Fortunately, his outer layer had already recovered and he felt pain, so he didn''t bleed.


    "CeeCee''s sister did it." Xu Siyuan stared at Yang Qian, thinking that no matter how he looked at it, he felt that it was just an eyesore when he held Yang Qian''s hand.


    "Sisters?" He had also checked on Yang Qian, because Janine had told everyone that Yang Qian was an illegitimate daughter. Initially, the masses were not happy with Yang Qian''s existence of both beauty and wisdom, especially the girls, who all felt that Yang Qian had stolen their male tickets.


    Now that Jane Ning mentioned that she was the daughter of Little Three, which meant she was an illegitimate daughter, every girl felt that Yang Qian would definitely do the things of Little Three. They were all on guard, so how could such a magical thing like a sister appear.


    As to why Zhong Haoyan didn''t know about this, Xu Siyuan felt that he really should understand Yang Qian better. He couldn''t help but raise his head and stick out his chest, acting as if he was superior to everyone else.


    "¡­" What did he do? Zhong Haoyan was hugging Yang Qian. Otherwise, he would have touched her forehead to see if she was crazy.


    "Before, there was a girl who was born, but after she gave birth to Qian Qian, she was unable to marry into the Jane family, so she ended up marrying into the Zhou family and giving birth to a daughter." Seeing that the other person really didn''t know, Xu Siyuan felt very proud, but at the same time also knew that before he could get Qian Qian, his pride was all fake.

 C45

    "Yes." Zhong Haoyan frowned. He did have the information, but because Jane didn''t let Yang Qian interact with them, and Yang Qian herself didn''t seem to want to, they had only known each other before, and didn''t bother to ask for the same kind of information.


    You''d better take care of this matter properly, Xu Siyuan couldn''t help but think of his previous life. Those two sisters had often given Qian Qian as a companion behind her back, and that Miss Zhou had even treated Zhong Haoyan as her own man.


    She often referred to herself as a wife. On many occasions, she would just call Yang Qian a mistress, only knowing that she was a madman. Some older women, in particular, would often cause trouble for her because of small matters. Even if they found out later that there was a misunderstanding, because of the preconceived notions of the ladies, they would still occasionally dress Yang Qian''s shoes.


    Of course, Yang Qian was already standing at the top of the world, so she wasn''t afraid of these boring people talking. She was the one who decided whether or not to wear small shoes.


    However, even if this was the case, he couldn''t bring any danger to Yang Qian, and Xu Siyuan also didn''t want to see it. Originally, after returning to Hua Xia, he had wanted to clean up the people with bad intentions around Yang Qian, but then he thought that if he made a move too fast and was afraid of the butterfly effect, then things really wouldn''t be good.


    "Let me do it." Xu Siyuan had endured for a long time. Only after seeing the large beads of sweat on Zhong Haoyan''s forehead did he speak.


    "No need." Zhong Haoyan casually dodged Xu Siyuan''s hand. His expression didn''t change, and his eyes were already very cold. It was an indisputable fact that Yang Qian was his wife. He had never thought that this person would actually repeatedly try to snatch her away from him. What did this person mean?


    "You can go now." After thinking about how he had yet to vent his anger on Zhong Haoyan, he walked a few steps forward and spoke without turning his head back.


    "Stop playing dead, you already heard it." The Exchange Hall felt that this owner was too shameful. What was there to not face? It was just two men stealing a woman. Wasn''t this kind of relationship very common? What was there to be surprised about? Only their stupid master would be so embarrassed that he wouldn''t be able to speak. It was really strange.


    Yang Qian was speechless. She was too shy, but she just felt that it was unthinkable. When she had just entered university, she had met Xu Siyuan. After all, they had been fellow apprentices for three years. How could she not know that this guy liked her?


    Well, actually, from life''s perspective, she could tell that her Senior Brother had always been very good to her, but there was always someone who took care of her as his little sister. This comparison was only slightly different, and for Yang Qian, who didn''t have enough EQ, to distinguish between them was a little difficult.


    "So what if I hear it?" Yang Qian said in confusion. If I hear it, then she can make me feel conflicted. Both men are really outstanding, so I won''t choose that one, okay? Don''t tease me. It doesn''t look like teasing at all.


    She didn''t know the identity of her senior brother, but it wouldn''t be that simple either. A woman already engaged to be with someone else was simply courting death.


    In addition, she had not believed in love in the first place. Compared to the two unreliable mothers and grandma of the Zhong Family, the Xu Family was completely foreign to her.


    She didn''t believe that her grandfather would not say a word after she had been humiliated in the Zhong Family. She waited, wanting to know how high her position in her grandfather''s heart was.


    And also Grandpa Zhong''s attitude, although her husband was Zhong Haoyan, he often left on missions and went out for months on end. In the future, she would be the one dealing with the most people in the Zhong Family, and even if her mother had nothing to do, she would still see her unhappiness, so she could completely ignore him. If you are bitten by a dog, do you have to go back and bite the dog as well? Does your man know you compare his mother to a dog? Yang Qian: "Crossed eyes, piss off!"


    Actually, even though Mama Zhong was the one who was screaming the most, and did nothing to really hurt people, it was still just a verbal attack at most. Although Mama Zhong was the one who was screaming the most, it was still a verbal attack at the most, but it couldn''t really hurt people.


    The one who was truly lethal was actually Grandma Zhong. This old lady was ruthless. She was truly ruthless. If she could force her own son to death, then she would be ruthless.


    It was obviously a very simple and crude method, but because of her status, sometimes you could only bear it deeply and had no way to resist. Therefore, after many years, his wife had gotten married. When he was young and met with war, his mother-in-law had died a long time ago.


    For someone like Grandpa Zhong, who had always wanted to control the situation, the nurse who was born in the past didn''t have much of a career outside, so she could only shift her focus back to her home.


    Honestly speaking, to Yang Qian, this Grandma Zhong''s fighting strength was still very high. This was because she wouldn''t play according to common sense, and would often catch Yang Qian off guard. Even if it didn''t do any actual damage, it would at least cause them to feel stifled for a long time!


    The other one was the smart Su Min. This girl could see the changes, but she could do it without any problems. If it wasn''t for her strong will to attack and her inability to be accepted by Grandpa Zhong, it would be hard to say if she could make it to that point.


    Everyone in the Zhong Family seemed to be very JP, but everyone was being suppressed and this seemed like a very unlucky choice. In fact, it was the best choice for Yang Qian, if she really was able to achieve perfection, how could those top families allow the Zhong Family to marry Jian''s daughter?


    In order to arrive at the top aristocratic families, not only did they have to look at the advantages of both sides, they also had to look at the preferences of their children. If the Zhong Family was not so special, how could the capable old grass, Zhong Haoyan, not be taken away?


    The aristocratic ladies were all proud and arrogant. How could they endure if Mother Zhong became spirited from time to time? Grandma Zhong was trying to find fault crazily. In this situation, there were one or two people who were unrelenting with Zhong Haoyan. In just a few days, they had been wiped out by their own parents.


    Because of this, it reduced a lot of trouble for Yang Qian to marry into the Zhong Family. Don''t think that just because you marry into a family, your jealousy is also very scary. From time to time, it would be enough for her to have a little trouble with Yang Qian.


    "It seems that I was thinking too simply." He thought to himself, I''ve never seen my real mother before. Well, actually, I''ve seen her before, but back then she only left in a month, and her eyes had always been hazy and I couldn''t see her face, so I could tell that my mom was very hot. It''s just that she was born not long ago, and she had a bright red mouth, and she also liked fiery red clothes.


    "You''re too weak, and your heart is soft. You''re already in the apocalypse, and yet you''re still acting like this? You''re really not afraid of death." The trade elf did not give her any face as he thought this in his heart. He had chosen this person because she was kind, but after choosing this person, he would start to hate her for not being able to meet his expectations.


    "It''s not like you don''t know. After obtaining the superpower, I started cultivating, but other than eating the food in the space, it''s only slightly increased. It doesn''t increase at all." Yang Qian was also helpless. If she knew that the things in space could be used to cultivate superpowers, and if she had a superpower, she would at least cultivate it to the maximum level.


    "¡­" The trading elf was at a loss for words. He could not say that the ancient formations had not been destroyed and that the spirit energy had been sealed. Those from the Celestial Sect of Wonders cultivated the energy of the morning sun and the energy of the moon. What could you possibly cultivate in a ward all day long? What could you possibly cultivate?


    Thinking about that ancient array, the trading elves were also very nervous. Obviously, the ancient cultivators didn''t want the demons or demons to destroy their home planet, so they ended up doing the opposite. For a group of helpless fat sheep, trading elves really didn''t know if humans could survive in this world.


    "I have a body transformation technique that can absorb the sun, moon, and stars to strengthen itself." The trading elves had a deep affection for humans, and naturally, they did not wish for humans to be destroyed. In the end, they still told their old master about the cultivation method that they had learnt from the Primordial Dragon Clan. Because the cultivation technique he had obtained was already incomplete, the old master had modified it several times to match it with the cultivation of humans.


    However, would this person want to kill it in order to become the King Kong?


    "Body Transformation?" Yang Qian felt that time and space were a little disordered. It was said that physical body transformation wasn''t something that came from the future. What were you planning to do by coming out like this?


    "F * ck off." The Trade Elf was furious, it wasn''t its fault. Their old master was a person who took his name, while their son''s name could be taken as one, two, or three. What else do you want?


    Yang Qian didn''t think that the trade elf would be angered from embarrassment. She thought to herself, "Don''t tell me that it gave this name itself, it''s really rotten, but it''s also very fitting. This kind of martial arts manual, having this name is already pretty good, she won''t pick it."


    She had guessed it right. This body transformation technique actually didn''t have a name, which was why the Trade Elf had added a name. However, its first owner was a cripple, and it would be created by its owner. It was already amazing to think of such a name just by thinking about it.


    "Speaking of which, you are so advanced, aren''t you really reading too many novels?" As for the novel world''s future magical body technique, she felt that it couldn''t have been discovered like this, right? It was really shameful!


    "I''ve never seen it before. It''s very pretty." Lin Qing and Elder Lin often chopped their hands off online, but they didn''t like those random novels online. The door to the Xuan Door had been changed into a messy one, which made them, these orthodox disciples of the Xuan Door, feel stifled in their hearts every time they saw it.


    "There are so many kinds of things. It depends on how you think about it. If you really want to go, then it''s better not to look. Some things will make you very tired." Yang Qian had only recorded down the body transformation technique. She was still unconscious, so she couldn''t practice it.


    "It can''t be some random writing, right?" The trading elf felt that the world had gone dark, as these Divine Equipment were all bad people.

 C46

    "I don''t know, but you''re not in there." China has only heard of the ten great divine tools, so we don''t know anything else. " Yang Qian saw that the Trade Elf had lost all its light and thought that it was very fun to play, so she couldn''t help but say something else. She also had a bad taste and thought that it was very fun to play with this little thing.


    "Yeah, they are very famous, but they are no longer in this world," the trading elf said seriously. The reason for this was that this world had truly recorded down their divine artifacts. 2333 was very touching.


    "¡­" Yang Qian didn''t know what to say. What''s the meaning of you crying like this? At home, the artifact spirit was a little out of place. What should he do? Ask for guidance. Urgent. Online. And so on!


    "My phone can access the internet." Yang Qian no longer planned to communicate with the Trade Elf, she should just sleep for a while. She didn''t sleep well today, as normal people would be tired after flipping a few times like this, not to mention that she got beaten up.


    She felt like her head had been knocked off, but in reality, it was just a big bag.


    "How''s the doctor? He''ll be fine, right?" Zhong Haoyan carried Yang Qian back to the hospital and entered his room. Even though the distance wasn''t too far, he still broke out in a cold sweat when he entered the hospital.


    "It''s nothing serious, just a slight concussion. Everything else is fine." "Darling, please, let me check on you first. Can''t you see that everyone''s staring at him?" His pressure was not too bad!


    "That''s good." At this moment, the relaxed Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help but feel a little tired. He helped to cover Yang Qian with the quilt and let her have a good rest. He also went back to his own bed to rest.


    "Lieutenant Zhong." The doctor, seeing that the soldiers had brought him here, knew that he was an officer.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhong Haoyan, who was about to take a good rest, couldn''t help but look at the doctor with a strange expression. Didn''t he just check up on him? What could he do?


    "I''m fine." Seeing the sharp look in Zhong Haoyan''s eyes, the doctor was confused. When he realized this, he really wanted to hit himself in the mouth. This was the main patient, if something really happened, he wouldn''t be able to eat it.


    Seeing that his grandson had been staring at the doctor and had scared him so much that he didn''t even dare to examine his body anymore, he got really anxious and directly went up to give Zhong Haoyan a look. He stared at him and said: "What are you staring at? Hurry up and let the doctor have a look."


    He thought about how he didn''t seem to have any image in front of his grandfather, so he didn''t really care. But when he heard that she was checking her body, he couldn''t help but frown, and turned to look at Yang Qian before finally nodding in agreement.


    Yang Qian wasn''t awake yet. If he really had something, then this girl couldn''t take care of him. He would just let the doctor see it. As for the rest, he would have to wait for Yang Qian to see it first. If you act like this, the doctor will really cry.)


    Soon, the doctor had finished inspecting Zhong Haoyan''s body. He discovered that other than a little tired, his body was completely fine. This was truly unbelievable. Even if he thought about how long it would take, he wasn''t sure if he would be able to make it out alive.


    "What''s wrong?" When Old Master Zhong saw that the doctor was frowning, he became even more anxious. He quickly asked if something had happened to Doctor Zhong, Zhong Haoyan.


    Even though Old Master Zhong was already old, his voice was still loud and full of vigor. If it was anyone else, the doctor would have to tell you to keep your voice down and not know that the hospital could not declare it loudly.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. The lieutenant''s body functions have reached their peak state. Other than being a little tired, I need to take a good rest. Everything else is fine." The doctor thought to himself, each and every one of these soldiers is so healthy, how can they let weak chickens like them live!


    Of course, he would never say such a thing as humiliating a man''s face.


    "That''s good." Initially, he was very dissatisfied with the doctor''s nonchalant attitude. However, because his grandson was fine, he naturally felt happy and no longer had any intention of getting angry. Of course, the doctor did not know that he had escaped death and was not burnt by the cannons.


    "Can you transfer Qian Qian''s condition to another academy?" After being happy and seeing Yang Qian lying on the sickbed, he couldn''t help but feel a little awkward. Originally, in this kind of situation, it wasn''t because he let this single girl return to the hotel by herself, but also because he rented a house near the hospital. Only, he was angry at the other party for not moving forward, how could he talk on the phone for so long while his grandson was on mission.


    That''s great now, now that Yang Qian was in trouble, his old friend wouldn''t be able to explain himself. Even if he couldn''t get through, he wouldn''t be able to ask her to stay at his house.


    The two women of the Zhong family still didn''t know that due to their actions, Yang Qian couldn''t live in the old house even if she were to be married off. And just like that, she lived a blissful life.


    "Uncle, is elder sister really alright?" In truth, she understood that her elder sister was fine, but she couldn''t interrupt when adults spoke. Since the doctor was about to leave, she grabbed his hand and asked.


    "Be good, sister is fine now." He had seen this little girl before in his previous life, but she had already lost her last breath when he had seen her. Back then, human life was very difficult, and they simply couldn''t eat their fill, so they could only trade some food in the trading machine. However, without a very strong combat strength, it was basically impossible to fight their way to the magic crystal.


    Unlike Xu Siyuan''s soft words, Grandpa Zhong felt somewhat displeased. It was not that he was very concerned about this skinny little girl, but rather about Yang Qian. Moreover, no one liked being interrupted while they were asking questions.


    This young lady was obviously not aware of the situation. No matter how displeased Grandpa Zhong was, he merely frowned. In his heart, he had already made the decision to return to the capital as soon as possible.


    "Doctor, can CeeCee''s body support the transfer back to Beijing?" After coaxing her, Xu Siyuan then turned to ask the doctor. He was actually very conflicted in his heart and didn''t want Yang Qian to return to the capital. However, he also wanted to return to the capital to check if there were any problems.


    "Of course it''s fine. Miss Yang''s condition is like having a bad cold, it''s no big deal." The doctor shook his head. He had actually made it clear earlier, but when the head of the department asked, he naturally did not answer. The doctor shook his head, he had actually made it clear earlier, but now that the head of the department had asked, he naturally did not answer.


    Everyone was very happy that Yang Qian was fine. However, the starting point for being happy was different. There were very few who truly cared about her body.


    Soon, it was time for everyone to leave C County and return to the capital. For some reason, Xu Siyuan did not leave. He was also staying with Jane. The main reason was that Zhong Haoyan had already recovered after resting for two more days.


    In a situation where his injuries weren''t completely healed, he wasn''t even willing to let others take care of his wife. Moreover, he could now be beaten up like an ordinary soldier, how could he allow others to take care of his wife.


    "No need to carry it." There was no need for her to be so careful. Furthermore, she did not feel that she was very familiar with her fianc¨¦, so why did she become like a lover in love? She did not feel shy in this big hall.


    "Didn''t you say you were feeling a bit dizzy? Let me help you walk. This way, you won''t feel uncomfortable." Zhong Haoyan wanted to force a smile, but his expressionless face had only been pulled a little, which made him feel weird.


    "¡­" A cold also feels giddy, no one just fainted can not get up? Alright, Yang Qian knew that she couldn''t win against him. She thought to herself, in any case, she would be able to get on the car soon. At that time, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    Su Min stared at Er Zhong and her eyes were filled with anger. She had never thought that pulling the old granny out would instead lead to a trap for herself. She didn''t really care much about the number of times this happened. If the old granny really cared about the feelings of others, she wouldn''t have pulled her out when she knew that her grandson had a fianc¨¦e.


    The only thing she was angry about was that Zhong Haoyan had awoken at the wrong time, so why did he have to wake up in a situation where she wasn''t around? However, why did something so big happen to Yang Qian this time? It was obvious that the relationship between the two of them was even better, so what was she, a professional judge, supposed to do?


    "You can''t, don''t cause trouble." He actually already knew that this guy liked Yang Qian from a long time ago. At that time, he was doing it out of the blue, obviously Qian Qian was mine, how could your family let your little brat off so easily? He never warned Yang Qian, he just wanted to keep her for a few more years.


    It was just that he did not expect something to happen to his family, and he was caught off guard. How could this person be of any help? Honestly, it was not certain that Yang Qian would marry Brother Yan. After all, the Zhong Family''s situation was a little complicated, if Qian Qian had a boyfriend, his grandfather would not make things difficult for her.


    Xu Siyuan felt very angry at Jane Le''s words. The one who had clearly been following by Yang Qian''s side all this time was him, but why was he making things so complicated? Could it be that he was going to retreat without fighting and send his beloved woman out?


    "Jane Le, Yang Qian is mine. She can only be mine." Xu Siyuan was very angry, especially after seeing the relationship between Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian getting better and better. His heart was already at its lowest point, why did the two people who respected each other so much in his past life look like a pair of lovers?


    "Hmph, don''t tease me anymore. You know what the situation is right now. It''s just that you think you can interfere." If he had been conflicted before about whether he should let this person join in, now, he really didn''t have to think about it. Brother Yan treated that stupid girl, Qian Qian, quite well.


    "Why can''t we cut in? Isn''t there another person there?" He didn''t feel that this was the reason why he had been reborn. His goal wasn''t senior brother, and what he wanted was always clear. He couldn''t help but smile wryly in his heart. Yang Qian was indeed a stupid girl.

 C47

    "You ¡­" He had already explained the situation here to his grandfather and told him clearly about what Miss Su had done and what she had done here. Grandfather Jane had already said that he did not need to concern himself with this matter and that he would take care of it.


    "What ''I''? I won''t back down. Zhong Haoyan isn''t a good candidate. He can''t stay by Qian Qian''s side all the time. Qian has suffered a lot from him, so his life in the future shouldn''t be like this." Due to his agitated mood, the first part was fine, but the second part was said in a loud voice, allowing everyone to hear what he said. They could not help but turn their heads to look at him.


    Grandpa Zhong and Mama Zhong in particular, these two people who truly cared about Zhong Haoyan, felt very indignant in their hearts. So what if they were soldiers? If soldiers acted for their country and their people, they couldn''t have a good home. For their country and for everyone else, they couldn''t care less about their families. Could it be that their sacrifice was unable to bring them back a happy home?


    Compared to the anger of the two of them, Zhong Haoyan truly felt very guilty. Not mentioning whether he could always stay by Yang Qian''s side, even if he was injured from time to time, it would still scare the other party! Given how he almost died from such a severe injury, the other party must have been frightened to death!


    "I''m sorry." He was very clear that he had better let Yang Qian go, but he just didn''t want to. He wanted a home, a warm place, and Yang Qian had given him such a feeling. How could he bear to let go of her?


    "¡­" Yang Qian blinked. Actually, she didn''t know how to respond. To be honest, her feelings for Zhong Haoyan wasn''t that deep. It was impossible for her to stubbornly follow him, but if she had to choose another person, she didn''t feel good. And why not, she didn''t know.


    "Stupid, but I''ll never let go." Zhong Haoyan felt that Yang Qian probably hadn''t reacted yet, but so what? She was his wife, his future child''s mother, and that was it.


    As Xu Siyuan watched the interaction between the two, he couldn''t help but clench his fists and tell himself: You still have a chance, you''ll definitely still have a chance.


    By the time Yang Qian had reacted, there was already no longer any possibility of her getting back at him. If she dared to curse in front of his parents, she might even attract two women to coax her.


    In any case, the two women only wanted to cause trouble for her everyday, so she didn''t think much of it. However, she felt that her ears were hurt, so she needed to rest from time to time.


    "Let''s go." Since Yang Qian was injured and was not suitable for flying, and she had been on the train and car for too long, everyone could not bear it, especially the two injured people and the elderly grandpa Zhong. They decided to take the light rail instead.


    If there''s anything, you can get out in time and take a break.


    "So advanced." Yang Qian, who had never been on such high grade goods and never left the capital in her previous life, felt this was fresh and curious. She was so curious that she almost couldn''t do something shameful like pouncing on him.


    Of course, it didn''t matter much even if she did it. The main reason was that she was still young. Who hadn''t done one or two extremely humiliating things when they were young?


    "In the future, I''ll bring you to meet someone of a higher level." As he thought about the high tech products that had been dropped by the army, Zhong Haoyan felt that this was something that the enemy might like and might even be able to trick the enemy into joining the army. Now that the enemy was in his third year, there was no need for him to join the army.


    When Yang Qian saw that Zhong Haoyan''s eyes were shining, she felt that it was a little strange. With so many things already, it was already very embarrassing for her to be half-hugged by him. Now that she had to whisper to him, it wasn''t shameful at all. He had also missed out on the whole process of knowing that he had been tricked. Of course, she didn''t know about this yet, so she would bring it up later.


    When Zhou Mei heard about the police arresting her, she was so frightened that she immediately ran off with Zhou Meng, who she thought was a very troublesome person. However, she had never expected to meet that bitch Yang Qian at this kind of time, and seeing how that tall and handsome man treated her so well, she felt even more indignant.


    However, knowing the other party''s identity, she didn''t dare to go up. Furthermore, she had always felt that ever since she was discovered, there would always be someone following her and Zhou Meng, so she didn''t know who it was. Under such psychological pressure, she was about to go crazy.


    "What are you daydreaming for? Let''s go." Zhou Meng thought this woman was a lunatic. She really didn''t think that this person would really capture Yang Qian. Tell me, if he really did capture her, then he really wouldn''t be able to do anything to her.


    "Yes." Zhou Mei jumped in fright at Zhou Meng''s shout. However, this was not the time to be angry, so she lowered her hat and followed Zhou Meng into the garage.


    Yang Qian looked at the place where they entered the car cabinet and felt strange. She didn''t know that person, but she felt that she had seen him before. Since when did she see him? She really couldn''t remember.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help but ask as he saw Yang Qian looking at the entrance of the car. In his heart, he felt that he might have been too impatient or out of curiosity, so he didn''t think of any other reason.


    "I''m fine." Yang Qian smiled, but didn''t say it out loud. Firstly, she only had this feeling, and felt that this kind of thing could sometimes be deceptive. Secondly, Grandma Zhong didn''t know what kind of crazy things had happened today, so she kept staring at her, as if she had to grab at the wrong place, she really didn''t know what she wanted to do. Therefore, Yang Qian thought that it would be better to let things drop just like that.


    When they arrived at the Beijing Station, Jane''s family was already waiting there. Even the reluctant Jane was waiting there. At this moment, she looked somewhat haggard, no longer as radiant as she used to be.


    "Hmph." Old Master Jane saw that both Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian were fine, so he relaxed. However, when he thought of what his old friend had done, he felt very uncomfortable. He felt that his old friend had changed.


    In truth, Old Master Jian was very disappointed in this. He himself had long since realized that he was different from the rest, it was just that he didn''t want to admit it. When Baba sent his granddaughter over, in the end, he had truly been slapped in the face by everyone.


    Old Master Zhong was also somewhat embarrassed. One had to know that his good friend was full of anger, he was born into a big family, so it was not easy for him to be recognized by this person. However, after his status had been changed, he had become someone with authority in his life.


    "Big brother Jane, you know that I have a rough personality and that it is easy for me to make mistakes." Old Master Zhong was already old, and with his identity in this life, he naturally loved face. However, Old Master Ji was different from the rest, so no matter what others said, it was impossible for him to break off all relations with him.


    "¡­" This was the name of a shrimp.


    Of course, the juniors all knew it very well, especially Second Uncle Jane. She directly let everyone board the carriage, leaving behind two old men who were old and frail. They faced each other as they stood there.


    After waiting for a long time and not getting a reply from Old Master Ji, Old Master Zhong was a little angry and almost started cursing out loud.


    "If you think that Qian Qian is not worthy of Little Yan, you can say so." If he had, he would have to address her as big brother Jane. His little sister was born in a famous family, so how could he marry someone who didn''t even know a few big words? Thus, he had rejected him flatly.


    Even though his family had already been defeated, the situation at that time was extremely chaotic. He and his sister were just weak scholars. If it weren''t for this person protecting them, they would have already died in the chaos of war. It was also because of this that he never objected to his sister liking her or even marrying her. However, it was different now, as his sister was from a high and mighty military family, and he had not been able to maintain his position as a businessman.


    He didn''t understand why his sister had left him with such a wish all those years ago, but since the dead were big, he was afraid that when Jane decided to ruin the marriage and didn''t want to marry into the Zhong Family, he wouldn''t think of just pushing it aside, but letting Yang Qian go with him to the Zhong Family.


    "Do you think Little Yan will let go?" Old Master Zhong was stunned by Old Master Ji. He looked at him with a strange expression, wondering if this man was living a life worse than ever. How could someone who had watched Little Yan grow up and not understand him?


    "True." Old Master Jane couldn''t help but feel that he was a little funny. Otherwise, he would have been the only one to know about it. When he heard Grandpa Zhong''s words, the heavy burden in his heart had actually been lifted.


    "Your grandson is really just like you, just as tyrannical. If you like it, it''s yours, so be it. No one should even think of taking it away from you. " Old Master Jane couldn''t help but sigh as he thought about that young man his grandson mentioned. He was actually not bad, just that his background might be a little complicated. If he was just an ordinary person, then he would actually support them even more!


    CeeCee, a girl who wanted to live the life of an ordinary person, had suddenly come to a completely lifeless world. It was hard to imagine how she would deal with those women.


    At that time, if he hadn''t insisted on bringing her to the front line because he was afraid that she would be snatched away by another man, he wouldn''t have ended up like this!


    "You hate me!" Old Master Zhong spoke without thinking, and Old Master Zhong did indeed understand what he meant. He turned around a few times, thinking that he must really hate Old Master Zhong, because he was his only relative, and because of this man''s worry, he just disappeared like that. If it wasn''t for his little sister holding his hand, he would definitely benefit from this man, and they probably wouldn''t be able to tolerate fire and water anymore!


    "I hate myself too. I''ve always hated myself." Old Zhong couldn''t take it anymore. He clutched his chest with a dark expression on his face.

 C48

    "Why do you have to go through so much trouble?" Old Master Jane couldn''t help but call his son over and send him to the hospital. He didn''t go, but went straight back to the old mansion, sitting in the corner of the penthouse in the forbidden area.


    "Jane Ning, what are you trying to do?" Jane Yue couldn''t help but frown. He had always felt that this big sister''s mind was a little abnormal. She clearly knew that his relationship with Qian Qian was not good, but it seemed that Qian Qian had suffered such a heavy injury. She was sure she wanted to talk to CeeCee about something.


    What was there to talk about about with their situation? If it wasn''t for his grandpa, Jane would have already been sent to the police station for murder. Even if someone was fine, it was still a crime.


    "It''s none of your business. Go away." Jian Ning thought about how her mother couldn''t find her, how her brother didn''t know what her sister-in-law had said to him, and how she was cold to him, and how Ruochen had been very close to her. When she saw her second aunt cleaning up at Yang Qian''s place, she realized that Bai Ruochen and Yang Qian were staying at the same door, which made her feel very uneasy.


    No matter how much she didn''t want to admit it, she knew clearly in her heart that Yang Qian was very beautiful. Moreover, she wasn''t as beautiful as her real mother, as fresh and elegant as she was.


    She was clearly an illegitimate daughter, so how could she act so high and mighty? With her status, it was natural that she would be stepped on in the mud.


    "Jane Ning, what do you think your identity is? You want me to leave, do you think you can enter?" He clearly knew that this was a military hospital and there was no end to Yang Qian, Zhong Haoyan, and Zhong Pai inside. The soldiers outside were not easy to deal with and he did not think they would let Jian Ning in.


    He had guessed it right. The other party had received orders from his superior, and this young miss of the Jian family wasn''t on the list of people to visit. Naturally, she wouldn''t allow him to pass.


    "Why not let me in? My sister lives in there." Jian Ning initially wanted to proudly turn around and leave, but when she thought that Bai Ruochen might have been possessed by that fox spirit, she naturally had to let Yang Qian leave.


    "Sorry, we can''t let them pass without orders." The higher-ups didn''t say that they would let this person in, so they wouldn''t let him in. Even if they were a little curious about why they were sisters, the higher-ups wouldn''t let this person in and even said that this person was very dangerous. They really didn''t understand.


    How could Jian Ning leave at this moment? She was planning to get into a mess and maybe even meet Yang Qian. She didn''t expect that the moment she thought of this, she would be struck unconscious by a soldier and sent to another floor for a good rest. After that, there was nothing else.


    "Why?" He couldn''t understand why his grandfather would ask for Yang Qian to marry him in such a situation, but because he had a brain, he could naturally understand why his grandfather would do that. Now that he was awake, logically speaking, he should have followed the rules of the past, and should have gotten married a year later.


    But now, Zhong Haoyan didn''t think this way. That Xu Siyuan didn''t seem to be a good person, as he was full of thoughts about his wife. How could he be at ease letting his wife follow Yang Qian closely?


    "We agreed that a year later, I won''t even reach my legal age." Yang Qian felt that she already had no way of communicating with this person, this was all very obvious, why did she have to come here? If not for the fact that she couldn''t speak directly to Grandpa Zhong, how could she possibly have said such things to Zhong Haoyan. Just thinking about it made her blush.


    "But my situation right now is special. I''ve received heavy injuries, so I can rest for half a year. It just so happens that I can accompany you in taking care of everything." Thinking about the nine months leave granted by the higher-ups, the doctor meant that he would have to stay in the hospital for at least another month, which coincidentally meant that he had eight months to slowly prepare.


    In their special forces, many people never really took a break from marriage. Even if they had a marriage certificate, it was still possible for the woman to get it.


    "But ¡­" Yang Qian didn''t know why she didn''t want to get married that early, she only knew that if she really married this person in front of her, he would definitely treat her well. For someone like her who didn''t have any roots, it would be the best choice to marry her, but in her heart, there was always a voice saying no, she didn''t know what she was escaping from.


    "Don''t you want to marry me?" Zhong Haoyan didn''t know what Xu Siyuan was thinking, but when he thought about Xu Siyuan, his heart trembled. It couldn''t be that his wife already had that person in her heart.


    "That''s not it. I just think it''s too early." Being stared at by the other party made Yang Qian''s head hurt. She knew that if she didn''t tell him the truth, she wouldn''t be able to explain herself, so she could only speak the truth. She thought to herself, "Since I''ve already said that, you shouldn''t force me."


    "I won''t do anything to you, let''s tie the knot first." Zhong Haoyan only watched for a second. He felt that it was safer for his wife to marry her and leave her outside to attract flies.


    "¡­" She had already said this much, was it really good to get such rogue words back?


    "If you take back the words that Grandpa has already said, he will feel embarrassed." As Zhong Haoyan saw Yang Qian in a daze, he felt that it was quite funny. But his current goal was to get married. As for other silly and adorable looks, he would have to wait and see.


    "Oh." When she thought of Grandpa Zhong''s face, Yang Qian felt that the chance of it being changed was very small, so she turned to Zhong Haoyan. She didn''t expect that in the end she still couldn''t do it and felt deeply hurt.


    Seeing that Yang Qian no longer had any intentions of objecting, Zhong Haoyan went back to his room to rest. He was actually calling his own boss to ask if he could fill out the marriage application form. Thinking about it, it seemed that the civil affairs office didn''t have as much time to get a marriage certificate as their military. Yang Qian''s legal age hadn''t arrived yet, so if he could do it here, then he might as well go to the military.


    "Kid, aren''t you scared? You''re not happy with your life, aren''t you?" When Senior Officer Lin saw that it was a call from Zhong Haoyan, he heaved a sigh of relief. To be able to call meant that the person was not dead. Thinking back to the news he just received and the time he called to inform Elder Zhong, his hands were shaking.


    "Yes." Besides lying down in the hospital, everything else was fine. Especially the fact that Yang Qian was able to marry him in advance made him very happy. He thought that if he could get injured a few more times, it would be reasonable for him to eat her.


    Yang Qian felt that it was because of Grandpa Zhong that she had to marry into the Zhong Family. She didn''t know that Grandpa Zhong might have done it earlier, but it was all because of him, and if he had any objections, then Grandpa Zhong wouldn''t have kept quiet. In other words, this kind of matter where one''s own grandson could take advantage of was not something that he cared about.


    When Senior Lin heard this, he almost choked on his words, "What are you saying? Be careful that your father doesn''t give you a fake name." When she thought about how this brat could not come due to his injuries, and how her son had not even sat at home for long and had already left for a mission, her old wife almost scolded her out of the city.


    "What if he can''t get a wife?" Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help but frown. If the higher-ups hadn''t given him a fake, he wouldn''t have been so happy. He wouldn''t have really felt anything was wrong and obediently returned to his unit.


    "You didn''t apply for the wedding leave, are you playing with me?" This time, Senior Lin''s eyes narrowed. He felt that this Coldface King was also joking. He was still a bit unhappy, so he counterattacked and said.


    "He passed?" Although at his age, the higher-ups would give priority to the matter of him being able to get married. Even if there were some small unreasonable areas, they would still not really do anything about it.


    "I passed. Look at how your luck is so good. You pretty little girl, how did you trick me into going home?" When he thought about how his son wasn''t young anymore and how no girl would be willing to marry him, he couldn''t help but feel infuriated.


    Thinking about that girl, Murong, what a good girl. Because she was a level higher than him, he had always disagreed. If the little girl didn''t wait for him anymore, then what would he do then?


    Thinking about his old wife''s words, he couldn''t help but think that if it really came to that, he could just let that brat be alone. Yiyi was someone they watched grow up, beautiful and capable, and they really didn''t know what that kid at home was thinking all day.


    "Yes." Zhong Haoyan just wanted to ask whether or not his marriage had been approved. He felt that there wasn''t anything wrong with it, but he still wanted to make sure. Otherwise, if something really went wrong then it really wouldn''t be beautiful.


    Thus, he directly hung up the phone, not even bothering to pay attention to the other party. This caused Senior Lin, who had been feeling that his son wasn''t sensible and that he was hopeless and sad, to cry out in anger. He felt that the young people in this world really didn''t know how to respect their elders and cherish their children.


    Jane was knocked out and moved to another ward, just in time to be seen by Bai Ruochen who had just gone to the hospital. She thought to herself that at this time, because of the frequent appearance of his second personality, he no longer had the means to interact with other people.

 C49

    However, he didn''t want her to know that he had a second personality, and he also didn''t want her to see him. But he didn''t want her to know that he had a second personality, and he also didn''t want her to see him.


    "Nurse, let me do it. She''s my girlfriend." After standing at the door for a while, Bai Ruochen realized that the nurses had already started to move Janine onto the bed. She didn''t have much strength left, so she wanted to let the male nurses come. She didn''t want to, so she quickly walked over and gently carried Janine onto the bed.


    After settling Ning Jane down, Bai Ruochen realized that something was wrong. She had a bad temper, but she had always been in good health. How could she have fainted? This was simply not likely to happen!


    "Does the nurse know how my girlfriend fainted?" Bai Ruochen felt that this matter was a bit strange. Now that her girlfriend''s family was not here, she naturally had to ask clearly.


    Before the nurse could reply, Jane Le walked in, unhappily looking at the unconscious Jane, thinking that this Big Sis was a lunatic who would bite anyone she saw. Just now, Second Bro called him to tell him to come and take a look, she just realized that Qian Qian wasn''t the first one to cause trouble for her, and most of the people in the family had already been offended by her.


    "She asked for it." Because this matter was rather shameful, it wasn''t good for Jane Le to say it out in front of everyone. She waved her hand to allow the nurses to leave, then said angrily.


    "¡­" He knew his girlfriend''s personality. If it weren''t for the fact that she had been chasing after him for so many years and had always been looking for him every time, she would have just ignored him like that. He felt like he was recognized.


    "I know you are elder sister''s boyfriend, and you also know her situation. I assume you know very well why this is happening? What are you going to do about it? " Jane Le had already heard from her brother that the reason why Jane disliked everyone was because her boyfriend was sometimes cold and sometimes hot, causing her to feel very uneasy.


    "I, I want to ask her what she means when she wakes up." Bai Ruochen thought that he could not waste others'' youth. Thus, she decided to tell the other party about her dual personality. If Jane could not accept it, then so be it.


    The thought of sharing his wife with a second personality made him feel particularly uncomfortable. He knew that the second personality was a very domineering person, and coupled with the situation in their family, it might cause Jane to suffer. However, Bai Ruochen did not want to give up on her only source of sunlight. At the very least, he didn''t want to give up without hard work, so he wanted to give Jian Ning a chance.


    "Since we''ve already agreed to go to the Jane family, we can''t do it even if she wants to without Grandpa''s consent." Jane Le didn''t like her big cousin, but she was still a member of Jane''s family. So no matter how reluctant they were, it would be best for them to go to Jane''s house.


    "En, Little Le, don''t worry. I will be there." Bai Ruochen tried to cheer herself up, thinking that Jian Ning would definitely be with him. He must believe in this and must not give up.


    Jane Le was indifferent to the other party''s way of addressing him. However, seeing that the other party had no intention of changing his name, he could not say that they would be brother-in-law in the future.


    Soon, Jane Le left. He was not in the mood to bother himself with Jane''s matters. He had to worry about whether there were still older cousins like him or just stay there and cool off.


    As for Jane Le, she did not know that it was indeed true. When he turned around to leave, Bai Ruochen''s temperament had changed drastically. It was as if she had suddenly become a different person.


    "So disgusting." Bai Ruochen originally didn''t want to take that guy''s time today, but this person had always been hugging a woman, which made him feel extremely disgusted, so he had to come out early. Besides, this guy also planned to marry her home, and only he felt that the woman truly loved him.


    The most disgusting thing was that the woman still thought that the guy didn''t agree with her because he didn''t think he was worthy of her.


    This was not a very funny thing. The young master of the Bai Clan was not worthy of a girl from a third-rate business family.


    "What do you want?" Bai Ruochen''s face contorted as she spoke with an extremely unsightly expression.


    "Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­" Bai Ruochen was panting heavily. She really did not expect that her second personality would take over her body at this moment. He could not let this madman harm Jian Ning, so he worked hard to come out.


    Even if it wasn''t as easy as the second personality, he was still the host. Unless he was willing, the second personality wouldn''t be able to suppress him. This was the main reason why he was so confident that he could marry Janine and even protect her well.


    Bai Clan, the Bai Clan was a very ancient underworld clan. In the clan, anyone with outstanding talent could not escape from having two personalities, one was as gentle as water, the other was as domineering as fire, incompatible fire and water, eternal and indestructible.


    This was also the reason why the Bai Clan rarely had people like Madam Huang who were as mysterious as them. To the Bai Clan, women represented trouble, so those from the Bai Clan did not feel that it was right to lose women.


    "Patriarch, the young master has already decided to marry the young miss of the Jian family." In any case, to the members of the Bai Clan, women were meant to bear children. Other than that, there was nothing else of use and it was very troublesome. However, this small problem was nothing to the Bai Clan, so even if the Young Master married a few more women back, the housekeeper wouldn''t feel too bad.


    "Yes." The Bai Clan Head closed his eyes as if he was resting. It was as if he didn''t know anything about the outside world. The room was so quiet that one could hear the sound of the wind, while the two people in the room didn''t even seem to be breathing. At least the Bai Clan''s Clan Head lightly responded as he flipped through the papers in the room.


    The housekeeper left after receiving the reply. Since the young master had already made his decision, there was no need for Jian Nong to agree, so the housekeeper had already left to deal with the matter. According to the rules of the Bai Clan, the head of the family would leave very soon.


    The young master did not like this kind of atmosphere, probably because the master was gentle like the wind. Thinking about it, it was really strange, after so many generations of the Bai Clan, they had never seen Master as gentle as the wind. They really did not know if they were lucky or unlucky to have been able to get into this situation, but the housekeeper always felt that something big was going to happen, and felt uneasy.


    When Jane Le returned to her house, Grandpa Jane was already sitting in the living room. Fortunately, it was broad daylight and the lights were not turned on. It was quite scary to see a person quietly sitting there. If it was night time, who knew if Jane Le would be so scared that she would faint.


    "Grandfather." Jian Le was quite afraid of Grandpa Jian. In his eyes, his grandpa was just a lion that was sleeping. He did not know when he would get angry, so he was usually very obedient in front of Grandpa Jian.


    "What''s going on?" He had just come out and heard Jane making trouble at Yang Qian''s place. This was not an ordinary disturbance, he really couldn''t understand what was going on in her head all day, how could something happen to her from time to time. He didn''t even know the current situation of their family, and whether they could continue to make trouble like this.


    "The matter has already been resolved, so Grandpa doesn''t need to worry." Jane Yue was stunned for a moment. To be honest, it was not that his grandfather did not want to hear about any bad things, but he could not help but roll his eyes.


    "Yes." He thought about it for a while, and realized that there really was nothing in his family that could compensate Yang Qian. He couldn''t help but let out a sigh, thinking about how he should find a marriage for Jian Ning and marry her off. He shouldn''t cause trouble for everyone in the future, but think about his granddaughter, who was like a thorn in her side, and how she could poke someone from time to time.


    Seeing that she had finished talking, Jane Le prepared to turn around and make some soup for Yang Qian to replenish her energy. Then, he recalled that Bai Ruochen, whom he had met before, was the young master of the Bai Family. The only difference was that the two of them gave off a different feeling: one was like a wolf, the other was like a spring. However, there was one thing that he knew. The two of them were the same person. He did not know why this was the case, but he knew that the two of them were the same person.


    "What else is there?" How could Grandpa Jane not understand her grandson? Looking at his hesitant appearance, she knew that he probably had something else to say and was unsure if he could say it or not.


    "The young master of the Bai Clan has set his eyes on Jane. He might come to our house to propose marriage." If Bai Ruochen really decided to do this, then no one would be able to stop her. Thus, it was best if he made an agreement with his grandfather in advance.


    One must know that the Bai Family was a mafia family, and Yang Qian was going to marry a military family. If these two families really had any connections, it would be unfavorable for the Zhong Family.


    "Bai Clan, son of Bai Xiong?" He knew that the Zhong Family wasn''t afraid of this sort of thing, but the Zhong Family had too few people at the moment. If there really was a political enemy that wanted to do something to the Zhong Family, then it would be a little troublesome.


    "¡­" Bai Xiong? Who is it? In the end, Jane Le was not a gangster, and he really did not know how powerful the Bai Clan was. The reason he heard his friend mention it before was because the other party had some sort of relationship with the Bai Clan.


    "Alright, you don''t have to worry about this matter. I will handle it." This was not just a matter of the Jane family, it was also a matter of the Zhong family.


    Jian Le saw that he couldn''t help anything here. Furthermore, he could tell that his grandfather was unhappy, so his heart couldn''t help but sink. The Bai Clan had always been a tyrant. What if they really caused trouble for the Jian Clan? He could not help but feel a little regretful because he was afraid that Jian Ning would cause trouble for them and let Bai Ruochen speak up. However, since things had already turned out this way, there was no use regretting it any further.

 C50

    Because the new and old family heads had passed on their position, the Bai Family had some complaints about the new family head wanting to get married. However, due to the prestige of the family head, no one dared to say anything.


    Everyone understood that this was only because the new patriarch wasn''t too ruthless and because of this reason, the new patriarch had always been unwilling to live in the Bai clan ancestral home. However, due to a special reason, no one tried to seize power from his family.


    They had also heard that the young miss''s sister was preparing to marry into the Zhong Family. If it was possible, they only wanted to cancel the engagement and directly enter the marriage, but considering the young master''s personality, it was very unlikely that he would come looking for the Jane family. If Jane did not have such a request, then the young master would not be able to say anything!


    "Who are you looking for?" Second Aunt Jane, due to Yang Qian''s return and being injured, was preparing to go to the hospital to have a look, but she had to deal with a family of both young and old, so she could only wait until the meal was ready.


    "Madam, how are you? I am the butler of the Bai Clan. " It seemed that the butler already knew that this person was the second wife of the Jian family. However, the first wife of the Jian family had caused such an embarrassing incident. She probably wouldn''t be able to hold the position of the second wife of the Jian family anymore!


    With regards to this, the butler was also dissatisfied. In the future, the mother of the family head would be like that, so perhaps it was impossible to guarantee that the future family head would not be like that. So, the members of the Bai family were not happy with the future family head''s wife.


    "Please come in." When she thought of her son''s words, she quickly understood the other party''s identity. No matter what, she couldn''t be rude in front of the door, so she invited him into the house, just in time to see Zhuo Qin coming downstairs. She softly ordered the other party to call her grandfather down, and then personally served the tea.


    Thinking about it now, they didn''t feel good. In fact, their family wasn''t in a situation where they couldn''t afford to hire a nurse, but they still hadn''t made a single cent yet, so how could they bear to invite them? Plus, they had never invited anyone into the house before, so everyone just went on like this.


    Zhuo Qin had now been in her body for more than four months, and then she slowly walked up the stairs while holding her stomach. Her eyes were indeed looking at the Bai family''s steward, and her family didn''t really understand much about the Bai family, but seeing that a steward like him was even more dignified than normal, she couldn''t help but think about what kind of family this little sister-in-law was.


    The thought of climbing in the family''s arms was extinguished in a flash. What kind of person was Jane Ning? She had married into the family for so many days, how could she not understand. If she really thought about the Bai family''s help, then she would have to do many things.


    "Grandfather." Ye Zichen lightly knocked on his grandpa''s door and couldn''t help but feel sad for the old man. A good home had been destroyed because of her great grandma, and if his grandpa hadn''t been there all this time, the house would have been scattered.


    Don''t just look at how her father-in-law had taken care of things when he came back. Without the old gramps as his signature name, a few people would take the bankrupt Jane family seriously.


    "Let''s go." Grandpa Jane opened the door and glanced at his grandchild''s wife before walking past them. His heart was filled with questions. Why was his wife so worried? Things happened one after the other. It was really hard to tell what they were thinking.


    Butler Bai actually didn''t think much of the Jane family, nor did he think that it was something extraordinary that the Jane family was dependent on the Zhong family or something like that to grow up with.


    He had the pride of a scholar, and had achieved quite a bit in his life. However, he was too formal with his successors, and had too many responsibilities towards them. Not only was it a matter of the company, but also relationships with others, and it had prevented him from having much contact with them. Once Eldest brother Jian left, even if the family had the illustrious Old Man Jane, they would at most be able to escape.


    "Elder Jane." Even though the butler had so many thoughts in his heart, it was actually just a matter of a moment. He didn''t seem like he wanted to do it on the surface, so he politely bowed to Old Master Jane.


    "I know what you''re here for, and I disagree. If she really wants to marry, it has nothing to do with my Jane family. " After being locked in the room for such a long time, he had finally understood that Jane''s family was not the only one that needed her help to clean up the mess.


    "Oh, since Elder Jin has put it that way, then I will go first." The butler was not surprised by this outcome. They had already found out during their investigation how much trouble this young lady was capable of causing. It was not strange that the Jane family would choose to abandon her because of their family''s identity.


    It was just that he did not know what the young lady would think if she heard of this result. He could not help but feel a bit of anticipation. He did not know who was stronger, the future mistress of the Zhong and Bai Families.


    Jane Ning was listening to a very strange matter. She knew that the reason why Bai Ruochen ignored her was not because she did not want to. It was because of the appearance of her second personality that he had no way to explain it to her.


    "Can''t we make him disappear?" Jennings recalled that the article had said that schizophrenia could be treated, and Bai Ruochen had also said that he was the master. If only he could make another personality disappear, that would be great.


    "No." Bai Ruochen naturally knew what the other party was thinking, but this was something that only members of the Bai Clan would have. To be honest, he himself could not bear to see such an emotion, and even if he were the clan leader with such a cruel personality, he would not show such emotions. He had sought out countless doctors, but there was still a way to resolve it.


    "Then if I marry you, does that person have an opinion? I can''t leave that man alone. " Jian Ning really did like Bai Ruochen. Furthermore, ever since the end of the Jian family, Bai Ruochen had become her mental support, so even if she knew that he had a double personality, she did not want to break up with him. Instead, she wanted to marry him as soon as possible.


    "He, he doesn''t mean anything. You won''t meet." Bai Ruochen knew that the other person had a bigger mindset. It was only because he was the host and had agreed that as long as he was not in front of Jian Ning in the future, he would not show himself. Thus, her second personality reluctantly agreed.


    "That''s good, that''s good, that person is so fierce." Jian Ning was actually very afraid of not meeting Bai Ruochen, so she did not want to meet her. Hearing Bai Ruochen''s promise, she did not say anything else. She thought that she must arrange an engagement ceremony that was even grander than that bitch Yang Qian.


    "I won''t let you see him." This was the only wife that belonged solely to him, so how could he allow another person''s personality to touch his fingers? Even if he himself knew very well that it was merely a different person, he did not want to do it.


    Soon, Jian Ning knew that Grandpa Jane did not agree with her marriage to Bai Ruochen. He also knew about the Bai family, and after many incidents, he was unable to change anything. It would be best if he moved to Bai Ruochen''s house in the academy area.


    At first, she thought that he had said that her grandfather had agreed to the marriage between her and Bai Ruochen. However, she did not expect her brother to only ask her to come back, and her family would pretend that nothing had happened. This made her feel uneasy, and she no longer wanted to see him.


    The Bai Clan had already started preparations for their engagement banquet. However, they didn''t expect that this young man would choose Yang Qian to marry Zhong Haoyan.


    She didn''t even consider the fact that the Zhong Family and the Bai Family''s circumstances were completely different. Plus, since the Zhong Family was a low-profile family, and everyone was worried about the injuries caused by Zhong Haoyan, it was naturally not going to be a big deal.


    Of course, she knew all this, but she didn''t want to think about it. Her comparison was what she saw, and no matter what others said, she only believed what she saw.


    "Chinese marriage dress?" Yang Qian had seen this type of wedding dress on the internet before, but she had never actually bought it, or she had seen it before. Yang Qian had seen this type of wedding dress on the internet, but she had never truly bought it, or she had seen it before.


    "Well, do you like it?" These clothes were all handmade by Zhong Haoyan. Each of them was handmade and unique. He hoped that Yang Qian would like them.


    "I like it, it''s too beautiful. Is this for real?" Yang Qian''s face was filled with excitement, she thought that these traditional crafts had all disappeared, but she never thought that she would see them in real life. The embroidery flowers that were common in the past had now turned into crafts, and she did not dare to imagine that this kind of traditional crafts could only be seen in museums in the past.


    Seeing Yang Qian point at the embroidery flowers, Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help but laugh. These things were all things that he had been looking for A-Cheng (Lin Jincheng, Lin Yemao''s only son). He had just completed it and was thinking, so it turns out that a person who had a face full of smiles all day isn''t completely useless. Look at all these things that only women can find, he knows where they are.


    "What kind of wedding are you planning?" At this time, Yang Qian could have been discharged a long time ago. It was just that the doctor didn''t let Zhong Haoyan leave the hospital, so he shamelessly left Yang Qian behind. The two of them were getting to know each other.


    "I''m sorry," Yang Qian''s words were a joke, but when Zhong Haoyan thought about how Jane was preparing to hold a grand engagement banquet, he felt that he had let her down. Women could only get married once in their life, so he really couldn''t let her do anything she wanted.


    "Why do you say that?" Yang Qian still didn''t know about the engagement ceremony. Firstly, she hadn''t been out of the hospital yet, and secondly, she was busy with training. This thing was really good, it could absorb the sun, moon, and stars, and was already used to strengthen the body.


    Thinking about how she was the best in a special forces team, she couldn''t help but be distracted. To be able to reach such a high level in just half a month, her body transformation technique must have been pretty good.

 C51

    In fact, even without his brother-in-law saying so, he knew that Yang Qian actually didn''t care that much about people who put on airs. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been the young miss of the Jian family for so many years, to the point that she didn''t even need to sit in a private car.


    Otherwise, based on Yang Qian''s personality, she would probably have to take the bus and subway to and from home and back to school. Fortunately, she didn''t have any friends due to Jane.


    Speaking of the experiment lab, he had to say that Xu Siyuan. At this time, he once again checked through the information he had found out before and discovered that this Xu Siyuan had returned to China when Yang Qian was still in high school. For some reason, he had gotten to know Yang Qian.


    However, for some reason, Yang Qian was not with him. That''s because your wife''s EQ is lower, so you''ll know about it in the future.)


    "I''m really sorry I couldn''t give you a grand wedding." When he thought about this, besides feeling a little unwell in his heart, the rest was full of guilt. He felt that if it wasn''t for his identity and Yang Qian''s condition, everyone would have given her a grand wedding, especially that loathsome family member, the one who wanted to do this the most.


    "It''s already very big." Yang Qian couldn''t help but think that a bigger wedding than this one, she felt that it was a bit unbearable, in her previous life, being able to have 50 tables of guests was already very amazing, but now that she thought about it, the Zhong Family only had 100 tables of engagements, she didn''t know if there would be more when they got married, it was really scary, could she ask for a marriage certificate, it would be good as long as she had a marriage certificate?


    "¡­" According to his understanding from the past few days, he already knew what kind of character the Honest was. Don''t look like a fairy, just coming over from time to time to say something could make you choke to the point where you couldn''t even speak. For example, what other people made by hand, the first thing she thought of was not that you were capable, but rather, last year, it was so cheap, so you did the right thing.


    This made Second Mistress Jane feel that her niece was definitely not an ordinary person who didn''t understand human affairs. If she were to be placed in a household in the city, she would probably be able to offend a whole bunch of people!


    Even Jane Le, who often played well with her, could be angered to the point of spitting out a mouthful of blood. After all, he knew her character too well, so he sent her the soup the next day. Since he felt that they were very familiar with each other, this person had not been polite and had allowed himself to finish the soup, making it difficult for him to continue eating.


    "Our wedding is in another month. Do you have any other requests?" Since he couldn''t answer all the questions, he might as well change the topic.


    "No more." The look on Yang Qian''s face made Zhong Haoyan feel funny. He also felt that Yang Qian was simply too simple-minded, not being eroded by flashy living and not having the heart to compete with other girls. Otherwise, hearing his apology would probably result in a whole bunch of requests!


    "That day, Jenny will get engaged too. The hotel will be the one opposite the one we''ve decided on." In the end, Zhong Haoyan didn''t want to lie to him, so he decided to tell him everything. Even if she didn''t say it now, she would know when the time came.


    Hearing Zhong Haoyan''s words, Yang Qian was stunned for a moment. She was the one who had been stuttering the other day, and she had thought that something big had happened. So it turned out to be Jian Ning''s engagement, each of them had their own plans, and most of all, their goals were different. She and Zhong Haoyan hadn''t yet reached the point where they had to use a wedding to prove that they loved each other.


    Moreover, Yang Qian was a person who hated trouble. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have married herself to Zhong Haoyan like this. No matter what, she would first need to love him.


    "So, she wants to compete again?" Yang Qian thought of Jane''s eldest daughter, her own sister, and wondered what she had been thinking all day. She was twenty-five years old, and she looked like a child.


    When she was reborn in this body, because Yang Qian was the only daughter in her previous life, she had never fought over things with anyone else. Therefore, she had fought over things with Jian Ning for a period of time.


    "Hmm?" Zhong Haoyan was puzzled. Why was the situation not quite as he had expected? Wasn''t it sad to think about why there was such a huge gap between them and why they were sisters, and why he had been born? And then he began to comfort her, and then he received her gratitude, and finally the two of them fell in love forever?


    "Janine''s personality was a bit too naive for her grandma to care about. She had thought since she was young that I was the one who destroyed her family and stole her father. "She didn''t even think about it. Daddy has never cared about me, that''s where I can snatch it away from." At this point, Yang Qian could not help but smile bitterly, she felt that the setting of such a drama was truly ungrateful. If she was not someone who had never cared about it, then what came next would be the deep affection she had for Jian Ning, the desire to wait for her sister''s approval, and so on.


    "It''s fine, I''ll be here in the future." Looking at Yang Qian''s appearance, she didn''t seem to care much about Jian Ning and treated her like a stranger. She also thought about the incident when Jian Ning crashed into someone last time, he originally had me to deal with this matter, let alone Jian Ning, at the very least, she should know that she was wrong, it''s just that the Bai family ¡­


    "Pfft, I''m not as weak as you think." Yang Qian thought of her ability to call herself King Kong, which made her feel a little sad and beautiful. However, she thought of the upcoming apocalypse, the era when females live, and the Goddess Dodder Silk Flower.


    He recalled that Zhou Mei had sneak attacked him from behind and then knocked out his wife. He really didn''t want to laugh at her, but he would make her stronger, and as his sister-in-law, he wouldn''t be around much. Naturally, he had to be able to protect himself and protect himself well.


    What he didn''t know was that Yancy had always thought she was, up in the hall, down in the kitchen, down in the code, out of place, able to kill a wooden horse, up in the wall, able to drive a good car, able to afford a new house, able to fight a second breast, able to beat a hooligan. He couldn''t be more female than this. The last time was because she hadn''t rested well for a long time, and Luo Qilin had distracted her. Otherwise, Zhou Mei''s small body wouldn''t have been able to beat her.


    The two of them started to look at the gown again, and Yang Qian felt that since they had already prepared it, she naturally had to be satisfied with it, otherwise it would lose its meaning and would go out to customize it. Thus, he brought up a few points that he felt were not quite feasible.


    On the other side, Jane Ning got someone to keep an eye on Yang Qian''s movements, and soon found out that Yang Qian had seven sets of clothes for marriage. Looking at her twelve sets of clothes, she felt that it was a little too little, so she kept an eye on another eight sets.


    "Miss Jane, look, this is a jewelry that just arrived from Italy. I wonder what other requests you have?" Every year, the Bai family would order twenty sets of jewelry from the Italian designer. It could even have been given to someone, or perhaps to give to someone, to keep. Today, all twenty sets were given to Jian Ning for the betrothal. This time, they even added forty sets. Butler Bai could see that this person really liked these things. The Bai family didn''t care about this small amount of money, and all of Jian Ning''s requests were met.


    In this place, perhaps only Bai Ruochen had her brows tightly knitted together. He had never been fond of the actions of the Bai Family, and this sort of behavior made him extremely unhappy, but he had said that he would marry Jane Ning himself. He already knew the temperament of this woman, and the reason he had taken her was because she cared about him.


    "Wu Chen, look. Is this pretty?" She started to look at the jewelry right after the dress was fixed. It could be said that her life in the Bai Clan was more than ten times better than when she was in Jining. The reason why she dared to marry into the Wealthy Class was because of this.


    She had never thought that the easier it was to obtain it, the easier it would be to be abandoned in the future.


    "Yes." Although Bai Ruochen did not like this Jane Ning, but thinking that she was the only one who liked him and not someone else, her heart softened. In the future, she would not be able to fully take care of him.


    Seeing that the two of them had nothing else to do, the butler retreated. He looked at Jane coldly, not like he was looking at a young lady at all, but like he was looking at something dirty. He was extremely disgusted.


    "How is it?" The Bai Clan Head casually asked, as if he was very concerned about something.


    "I like the jewelry very much." The steward didn''t understand that the jewelry wasn''t new this year, but was saved by the family head in the past. He didn''t think that the woman who got the jewelry would take out twenty sets at this time, and probably didn''t realize this at all!


    "It''s nothing more than that." When Bai Xiong heard this, he couldn''t help but sigh. In truth, his second personality also deeply loved a woman, and that woman was someone who adored the false appearance of a woman. Back then, he was still too young and didn''t know how to deal with this matter, so he used the most intense method to solve it, letting his second personality see that woman in bed with a man.


    Actually, this was also good. Speaking from a certain perspective, his split personality had already been cured by him. It was just that his methods were a bit crude, so thinking about it now was really lonely.


    "Send this year''s ones as well!" Bai Xiong thought that he was about to leave and didn''t care about these things. He waved his hand to allow the butler to leave without saying anything more. As the butler left the study, Bai Xiong''s expression began to soften.


    "Why are you doing this? I''m not disappointed in human nature, that''s all." Bai Xiong stood up and picked up the old photo on the desk and sighed.

 C52

    This made Yang Qian, who hadn''t been able to go home for a long time, feel relieved. This time, because Jane Ning had directly moved to Bai Ruochen''s place, it was coincidentally very close to Yang Qian''s place. Second Aunt had mentioned it once before, Yang Qian told Jane Le to pack up her things and planned to stay at her house before their marriage.


    As for Zhong Haoyan, she had already gone to the arranged marriage room. Her request was a bit excessive, but she didn''t really care about it. As a girl, she was naturally taken care of a bit more. In addition, since Zhong Haoyan hadn''t been at home for a long time, she spent more time there. Of course, it all depended on what she liked.


    What Yang Qian didn''t know was that just because she accidentally changed their living quarters, the two of them had been really busy.


    During this period of time, Yang Qian liked to place some things in the transaction device from time to time. Soon, the transaction device would be upgraded to increase the number of customers.


    However, since they had obtained this item because they didn''t have the ability to consume it, it was still bought by Lin Qing and her grandfather-in-law.


    The cabbage here was after all not real cabbage, no matter how pure the energy was, before it was completely absorbed, the two grandsons of the Lin Clan would not dare to eat it carelessly. Under the situation that it would be bad for them and they could buy it in the future, they would naturally have no intention of giving it up.


    This was the difference between a superpower and a non-superpower. People like the Lin Family''s ancestors had their bodies strengthened by energy, so there was no such thing as strengthening the body. This was because there was an inherent energy relationship, and there was no such thing as energy loss.


    Of course, those with Disciplines didn''t care about the loss of energy. In fact, it wasn''t a big deal.


    "Qian Qian, this is for you." After asking for dinner, he called her into his study. She thought that she was about to get married, so with a few words of encouragement, she decided against it. She never thought that Grandpa Jane would give her an emerald.


    "Grandfather?" Qian Qian clearly remembered that this thing had always been carried by her grandma. After her grandma passed away, Jian Ning had originally wanted to have her grandpa coldly staring at her as if he was going to eat her. I really don''t understand!


    "This was your grandmother''s dowry all those years ago." When he thought about how his wife had done everything she could for the family heirloom and how she had saved his life in the end, it was a pity that the treasure was still there and he would never be able to come back. Grandpa Jin''s expression darkened, ''Little thing, go and follow your new master and protect her safe and sound ¡­''


    "Does Jane know?" Yang Qian took the jade and asked with uncertainty. She clearly knew that Jane didn''t know, or else, things would get worse. However, there was still a voice in her heart that made her ask this question out of the blue.


    "You don''t need to understand this matter. Go out." Grandpa Jane, who was still nostalgic, darkened her face when she heard this. She directly let Yang Qian out of the room while she sulked.


    Yang Qian could not help but rub her nose in embarrassment, silently cursing herself for being so nosy. At this moment, putting everything away would make one happy. She had to ask something vulgarly, and it was not because she was unhappy.


    When she returned to her room, Yang Qian couldn''t help but to let out a long breath. Her big thumb gently caressed the green rock, and she thought back to when her grandma had passed away, and how Jane had had to take this rock from her grandpa. Her grandpa''s eyes were bloodshot, as if he wanted to kill her.


    From then on, her grandpa didn''t ask about the business at home. She had a feeling that she was letting things happen at home, and sometimes she just wondered if her grandpa was willing to take care of things like this because she wanted to.


    Dad''s abilities were average, but he was still a bit lacking in innovation. Plus, his personality was a bit slow, and if it wasn''t for his grandpa, he would have already left. Then, his big brother took over the family business, he really would have done it.


    Even in such a situation, the grandma still took action. It was really a mystery what she was thinking.


    "It sounds so good, but I actually still care about it!" Yang Qian let out a helpless sigh. Naturally, she knew that she wasn''t as detached as she thought. She cared a lot about her grandfather''s opinion and her family, but because this hope never got a corresponding response, she hid it away.


    In the end, she was just hiding and did not exist, so now that her grandfather had given her his grandmother''s things, she treated it as a form of recognition. It was like how Grandpa Jane had told her that she was a child of the family, which made her feel at ease.


    She was no longer a duckweed. The uneasiness she had since she was reborn had also disappeared. She was a person with roots. She would not disappear just like that.


    However, Yang Qian did not expect that in her hands, the emerald was slowly fading until it turned to powder, causing her to stay in place. How could this be? She clearly did not receive any information!


    The first thing she thought of was the transaction device she had just received. To be honest, that item was of no use to her, after all, she was not really short on money. Not to mention anything else, she could eat well, and live her life of spending money without looking at the price tag!


    Alright, to be honest, in the future, for those in the apocalypse, money would not be of much use anymore. On the contrary, for a person with space, she was the one with the most cards in her hand.


    "Dealer, come out. I definitely won''t hit you." At the thought of this, Yang Qian became even angrier. That thing was not an ordinary thing, but a relic left behind by her grandma. Being unable to get rid of it in such a manner really made her angry, okay?


    "Why did you hit me?" The Exchange Hall felt that there was no hope for them to survive. There were only three trades in this kind of situation. If this continued, they really didn''t know if they could survive until the apocalypse!


    "My mother''s green." Yang Qian said coldly.


    "Oh, your family absorbed it, you don''t know?" It was just because its power was never enough, and it thought that it would be satisfied with the deal. However, it did not know that Yang Qian had found a piece of energy there, and the energy was great and pure, directly increasing the space level, making it feel even more hopeless.


    "Absorbed space?" She turned around and entered the space, wanting to see if it was real. One look and they knew that it might be true. There was not only a farm farm with a fish pond processing room, but also a supermarket.


    Yang Qian never thought that there would be a real supermarket here. It was a real supermarket, not like in the QQ farm game where only some weird things came out, and it was not comprehensive, but Yang Qian''s supermarket really had everything, and Yang Qian only needed to pay the purchase price. The things in the supermarket could be linked to the deal machine, and as long as she delivered the goods, the deal machine people could buy them.


    "You really didn''t do it." With regards to the appearance of this thing, Yang Qian actually heaved a sigh of relief. This world never had a wall that didn''t let wind pass through it, Yang Qian did not have to worry about food, but when it came to food, this was a big problem. This time, she did not even need to buy anything to not be happy.


    He was not so angry about the fact that there was no more emerald in the jade. If there really was energy in the jade, he didn''t want to go and get it back.


    "Don''t even think about it, it''s an energy stone, not a jade." The Exchange Hall quickly broke Yang Qian''s beautiful dream, and did not give her any face at all.


    "I''m just thinking about it. It''s not like I really have to go." Yang Qian could not help but blush, but she was still very stubborn. She thought, "Humph, I can''t buy jade, I should buy more. In any case, the jade is so expensive, so she might not be willing to buy it."


    "Alright, your task now is to cultivate well. Without something to protect your life, anything more is useless." Seeing that an ordinary person could knock his head, he had the nerve to say that he was very strong. Stop joking, be careful not to make others laugh out loud.


    "Isn''t that still a few more years?" Yang Qian could not help but feel a little embarrassed, it was not that she did not want to cultivate properly, but this was just the right time for her to do so.


    "Then why are you still sleeping?" The Exchange Hall felt that this was unbearable. Cultivating even could replace sleeping, so every day, they would have to spend six hours or more to sleep, and they couldn''t cultivate properly in the day. Thinking of this, they felt even more unhappy.


    "I''m not used to not sleeping." Yang Qian felt embarrassed to scratch her head. This habit had been in place for decades, and she could easily change it whenever she wanted to. In addition, because the apocalypse had really not come, she had received a hint and did not take it to heart. After all, she had the food and the body transformation technique, so it would not be difficult for her to protect herself in the future.


    That''s right, she didn''t have such a sense of urgency about the apocalypse, so she wouldn''t spend all her time on cultivation.


    Of course, she also wanted to become stronger, but this world gave her more good things than bad, and she didn''t know the dark side of the world. Even if she often saw this person being killed or that person being killed on TV, she had never seen the real world before.


    She had never seen such a bloody scene before, so she didn''t really feel like this would happen. It was precisely because of this that she had the body transformation technique, but it wasn''t because she wanted to stay alive. It was because she felt that she needed to become stronger so that she wouldn''t encounter the events from last time.


    This kind of thinking was like, "I''ll give you an exam paper, I''ll give you an answer, I''ll give you two choices." This kind of thinking was like, I''ll give you an exam paper, I''ll give you an answer, I''ll give you two choices.


    Yang Qian''s cultivation was just like this. She would not be able to use this kind of martial arts, but she would be very satisfied if she could show it.


    "Enough, the apocalypse is not that you can live a peaceful life with this space. If you don''t quickly grow up, you might not be in the apocalypse, and then someone will divide you up." The transaction device was very tall, and if someone wanted to find out, they would quickly discover that there were people in this world who were not recognized as sellers even if they were not considered buyers, especially if those people knew the use of the item, it would be a bloody scene.


    "Got it, got it." It wasn''t that she didn''t believe it. It was just that if you kept pointing out one thing, everyone would get annoyed and the sex that they wanted to hear might not be high enough.

 C53

    After returning home, Zhong Haoyan was immediately called into the study room by Grandpa Zhong. This made Grandma Zhong very unhappy, and when she thought about how her niece was called back to M Country soon after returning to the capital, this made her even more unhappy.


    She was very upset that her grandma, who had been strong all her life, had sent her away without even asking for her opinion. She didn''t want that either, but she didn''t think that her second son would do that sort of thing.


    After so many years had passed, this old man still held onto that matter and refused to let it go. Just what did he want to do!?


    "Mom, let''s go back to our room." When Papa Zhong saw his mother like that, he knew that his mother was going to find someone to vent her anger on. He immediately grabbed his wife and ran away. He had been alone in the capital all this while, and it wasn''t that bad at all.


    Even though the old man was still around, and all those old friendships would still depend on the old man''s face, if the third generation of the Zhong Family was really gone like this, then even giving them face would only be giving them face.


    Mama Zhong glared at Papa Zhong, but did not say anything as Grandma Zhong waved her hand. She just followed along.


    "Why didn''t you tell me to wait a bit longer?" During this period of time, Grandma Zhong had applied for a long vacation to the unit to take care of her son, but when her son returned to the capital, she would also not stay at work. After this period of time, Grandma Zhong had applied for a long leave to take care of her son, but when her son returned to the capital, she would not stay at work.


    It was just that she didn''t expect that after her son left the hospital, the old man would call him into the study room, which made her rather unhappy. But since the old man had spoken, there might be some serious business, so she couldn''t say anything.


    "Alright, it''s not like you don''t know that Mom is going to get angry soon." Papa Zhong looked at his wife and felt powerless. Why was it that when it came to his son, his brain couldn''t process what was going on? Previously, he was as timid as a chicken in front of his mother, but now he even dared to stay at this time for his son''s sake.


    "There''s still you." Mom never gave the couple any face. Everyone in the courtyard knew about this. There were also old ladies who jokingly talked about Grandma Zhong. However, this person was always stubborn, so he naturally didn''t listen to them.


    "What can I do?" This kind of time had really allowed him to grow quite a bit. In the past, because of his father''s existence, no matter how ordinary his ability was, he wouldn''t be treated by anyone, and no one would find fault with him. However, he didn''t expect that the Wang family would openly cause trouble for him just because of Xiao Yan.


    If it wasn''t for Li Peng Cheng helping him, he would still be dealing with those troublesome matters. No, that''s not right. Xiao Yan had stopped after he woke up, and he wasn''t really dealing with those things all the time.


    Speaking of this Li Peng Cheng, her relationship with father Zhong wasn''t that good. The main reason was that Li Peng Cheng felt that with father Zhong protecting him, he could only become a colonel. How could someone like this, who ate and ate until he died, enter the military?


    On the other side, Papa Zhong had been doing his job well all day and had not recruited anyone. Why did this person want to cause trouble for him?


    Papa Zhong knew his own capabilities. With his abilities, he could be the pillar of an ordinary family. For aristocratic families like theirs, they were not worth watching. In the future, it was better to let Xiao Yan do what he wanted! He was already old, and even if he had the heart, he still wouldn''t be able to do it.


    "Are you alright, Old Zhong?" Mama Zhong was also frightened. From the moment she met Papa Zhong, she knew that he was a very gentle person. To put it nicely, he was actually a kind person who did not mind anything and kept quiet about his work.


    "It''s nothing. I just realized the truth." Papa Zhong smiled. This was the only thing that had happened in his life. He was not in a bad mood, either. He answered softly, though he was not in a good mood and had no intention of talking anymore.


    "Our son is getting married soon. What about us?" Mama Zhong didn''t care whether her husband wanted to listen or not, all of her life was already in her son. It could be said that all her hopes were placed in her son, so she became very sensitive to her son''s marriage and couldn''t be satisfied with it. In truth, she was even more disappointed than Grandma Zhong.


    In truth, Yang Qian was indeed a good girl, but since she was marrying a daughter-in-law, it didn''t mean that whoever was good would be fine, but rather that there would always be a kind of feeling. My son is the best, no one is worthy of his son.


    It was one thing to have such thoughts, but to be able to marry this man was the most important thing to her.


    You said she was wrong, but actually she wasn''t wrong, it was just a matter of personal gain. Nanny and daughter-in-law, this kind of conflict between them couldn''t be resolved, no one could say who was wrong and who was wrong, so the best way was to ignore it and let them balance themselves in front of the others.


    However, those who have a balance in their hearts or care about their own sons will not really get into a fight with their mother-in-law. If that''s the case, in the end, the one who gets annoyed is not their son (husband).


    "As long as you don''t make things difficult for your son, I think that little girl Qian Qian is very sensible and wouldn''t actually do anything unbearable. You should also pay more attention, don''t take your daughter-in-law seriously just because you care too much about your son." Initially, he still wanted to comfort his wife a bit. However, after thinking about it, if his wife was also like his mother and didn''t listen to reason, then that wouldn''t be good. It was better to explain things clearly.


    "And think I''m like your mother." She regretted saying such unfilial words. To be honest, she had never said them out loud. She had been unhappy with Grandma Zhong for a long time, but she did not dare to say it out loud.


    Papa Zhong always knew that his wife had a deep grudge against his mother. Not to mention his wife, even he had a lot of opinions about his mother. But the Zhong Family had such a large family, which made it impossible for them to express their dissatisfaction.


    "I didn''t mean that." Mother Zhong saw that her husband was staring at her the whole time. She couldn''t help but panic, and she couldn''t help but raise her voice.


    "No, actually, there''s nothing strange about having that kind of meaning." At first, Papa Zhong wanted to say that he knew you didn''t have such an intention, but then he muttered to himself that it was reasonable for his mother to have such a thought. To be honest, he felt that it wasn''t strange for his wife to have such an idea.


    "I just didn''t mean that. Sleep." Mother Zhong did not hear what her husband said after that. She did hear what he said earlier and said about her mother in front of her son. She still felt a bit bad about it and didn''t want to talk about her daughter-in-law anymore, so she directly pulled her husband to sleep.


    "¡­" Papa Zhong understood that his wife didn''t want to talk about his mother, so he stopped talking about it. He just couldn''t sleep, thinking about his life and his son that his mother had forgotten. This was what he had decided for himself.


    Grandpa Zhong''s meaning was very obvious. Your grandma has a fit of convulsions from time to time, and due to their relationship with each other, it''s absolutely impossible for her to be good to your wife, Yang Qian. So, it''s fine for you to stay outside.


    "Grandfather?" After all, he hadn''t even obtained the consent of his seniors before he started to choose a place to stay with his wife. It was indeed a little overboard, but looking at Qian Qian''s appearance, he could tell that she didn''t want to live in the Zhong Family. Honestly speaking, if it wasn''t for the fact that everyone here were his family, he wouldn''t want to live here.


    "I still understand a bit about your grandma''s personality. If we don''t live together in the future, it''ll help your wife feel less wronged." He knew that without him in the future, his body would definitely not be able to survive. The injuries he had suffered in the past were not little.


    "Yes." Since he had already decided, there was nothing much to hide from Zhong Haoyan. However, the Su Clan probably wouldn''t give up so easily!


    "You don''t need to worry about the Su Clan." From the looks of his grandson, he didn''t understand anything. That Su Min''s goal was too clear. After all, their family was a military family, so he didn''t know what the old wife''s brain was used for.


    "Grandpa, should I let grandma know about this?" Zhong Haoyan didn''t believe that Granny Zhong didn''t know about these things. The reason why he couldn''t recall them was probably because he didn''t think much of them! After all, their families were all born with real military exploits, and they weren''t the kind of people who would sit there for a few years just for their families to get to the next level.


    Even if it was his father''s actual military exploits, it was just that his military merits were too small, so it would only rise so slowly. His father had never known that he would be able to sit in this position today without relying on his family''s old man.


    He had always been on behalf of the younger generation in the family, but why had he never said anything about it? If he did not investigate it himself, he would not have known that he was suppressed by his grandfather.

 C54

    It was one thing to understand that a fine tree could only be played by Lin Feng, and one could truly understand that there were very few people like this. If it wasn''t for Uncle Lin pulling him along, he would have already caused a ruckus.


    At that time, Uncle Lin had told him that if someone had tried to stop him, he would not have stopped at the university. Unfortunately, there was never such a thing as a cold reality in this world.


    "You can leave. I will give your grandmother a deep understanding of this matter." He thought about whether or not he should bring his old wife to the court-martial to have a look. This was actually possible. To let her know that this kind of creature, Little San, was in a military family, a being used as a prison.


    It had to be said that Grandpa Zhong was quite fierce. Before, because of the death of his second son, he and Grandma Zhong might have lived on the first floor, but in fact, they had already started sleeping in separate rooms, so they didn''t know much about their old wife. Now that she was this old and still didn''t know how to restrain herself, they naturally didn''t want to let her go.


    Actually, if it wasn''t because he wanted to protect this home for his grandson, he would have already returned to his hometown long ago. That would be his true home.


    He didn''t want to do anything to his grandma, he just wanted her to understand what kind of family they were. She had already made a mistake by suddenly getting Su Min back.


    It wasn''t that Zhong Haoyan liked Yang Qian, but rather she was a soldier protecting her family and the country. Protecting the family meant that they had to protect their wife and children in a pure land, and if they didn''t find Xiao San, it would become one of them. This was a matter of principle and not affection.


    "Yan Shi Yan." Seeing that Zhong Haoyan had come out, she immediately pulled him to the living room and sat him down. She wanted to see what her grandson''s attitude towards Su Min was. If she felt that Su Min was not bad, it would be much easier for her to call Su Min back.


    "Grandmother, it''s so late, why aren''t you resting?" Naturally, Zhong Haoyan knew what his grandma wanted to do by waiting here. However, he felt that it would be better if he explained it clearly to her. At least he wouldn''t have to trouble her again in the future, so he didn''t reject her actions of pulling him into the living room.


    Grandma Zhong saw that Su Min was pulling her grandson along and didn''t have any intention of resisting. She couldn''t help but feel overjoyed. She felt that it wouldn''t be difficult to get Su Min to come back again, so she couldn''t help but feel overjoyed.


    Seeing his grandmother''s performance, Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help but frown. He really didn''t understand why his grandmother had been a military sister-in-law for so many years and didn''t even know such basic common sense. He couldn''t help but have a headache.


    Because it was the first floor''s big study, they arrived in a few steps. Seeing that his grandma wanted to talk, Zhong Haoyan frowned even more. He hadn''t called Yang Qian yet and didn''t know if she was safe and sound.


    "Yan Yan, grandma is alone at home and wants to find someone to accompany her." Grandma Zhong was still well versed in human nature, so she didn''t say anything about me introducing Su Min to you or anything like that. She just wanted to get into contact with people at home, so maybe they would have formed feelings for each other.


    "Mom''s retiring soon." He naturally knew what his grandmother meant, but there were some things that could be compromised because of his grandmother''s age, and there were also principles that couldn''t be solved. Sometimes, he wouldn''t be able to understand that a family living together was better than living together. Must make everybody unhappy.


    "I don''t want that idiot with me." When he thought about that foolish wife of his, he felt that if he stayed with her forever, he might be infected by that idiot. Thus, he said in a disdainful manner.


    "¡­" Zhong Haoyan sat there expressionlessly, thinking that it was indeed different. Yang Qian also hated his grandmother and mother and thought that his mother was very stupid, but she would never say it out loud.


    If Yang Qian knew about this, it would definitely be like this ¡­


    Didn''t you think that Yang Qian''s and Grandma Zhong''s statuses were different? That daughter-in-law would tell her mother in front of her son, so a mother-in-law was the kind of creature that couldn''t be explained the most.


    Plus, Yang Qian herself wasn''t a smart person, so she was also stupid. It wasn''t very funny for her to say that she wasn''t stupid.


    "Uh, your mom and I have different hobbies." Seeing her grandson sitting there motionlessly, Granny Zhong felt that she had said the wrong thing, so she said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Yes." Thinking about it this way, because of his background, his mom became very fond of chatting with those wives from aristocratic families. Although Zhong Haoyan always thought that it was to kill time, it didn''t matter if he was a woman or not.


    Zhong Haoyan had always had a strong male idea. He had always felt that for a man to support his family, women only did things out of hobbies. They didn''t necessarily have to do it.


    "Grandmother wants to have a family member by her side, and you are often away. Is this not a small request?" Grandma Zhong seemed to be too stubborn, so she lowered her head and started crying. She thought to herself that it was definitely not a good idea to let that damned girl Yang Qian come to the house.


    It wasn''t that she was kind enough to not let Yang Qian come to the house to stay with the elders, but that she had to find a reason to make Su Min come back. Her nephew politely and politely spoke to her on the phone.


    Other people not speaking in front of her face didn''t mean that she didn''t know. When her second son died, she was actually very sad as well, but when she found out that those people had pushed her second son''s death onto her head, it made her hate her second son. She was afraid that if her second son hadn''t said that last sentence, she wouldn''t even have had the chance to stay at the Zhong Family.


    However, people would always see an unfavorable side to themselves. Especially when something brought her an unfavorable side. The more unfavorable side she saw, the more guilt would be left in the moment of death, which would then directly turn into hatred.


    Just like Grandma Zhong, she was very regretful at the beginning regarding her second son''s suicide. She thought about why she didn''t agree to this and how she had already confessed to her second son, but as time went by, there were always some gossip in the same courtyard. Even if they didn''t speak about it in front of her face, she would still have heard a lot about it, which was why she hated her second son for being simple, and ended up with a simple divorce.


    "Grandma, women are not allowed." Zhong Haoyan didn''t believe his grandmother''s words at all. He directly said, "If I were to find a man in the future, even if he was my nephew''s younger generation, I wouldn''t dare to bring home my grandmother for a permanent residence."


    "¡­" Grandma Zhong, do you think she heard wrong, or is it that her grandson doesn''t like women?


    Zhong Haoyan obviously wouldn''t think that his grandmother had thought of a road that he didn''t even know about, and in the future, his life would be even more miserable and miserable. Of course, he didn''t know about this, he only thought that his grandmother had been informed and happily went back to his room to call his wife.


    "Sissy." Zhong Haoyan originally had a lot of questions he wanted to ask, but when the words came out of his mouth, he only called out his name. He did not even ask this all-purpose question and felt it was embarrassing. However, he had always looked like he did not want anyone else to get close to him, so no one else knew about it.


    "Un, what''s the matter?" Yang Qian was not someone who could interact with others. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have failed to make even a single friend due to the destruction of Ning Ning.


    "Are you asleep?" He thought that he had lost a bit of face just now, so he naturally wanted to save it. After holding it in for a long time, he finally managed to say this.


    "Nope." Yang Qian felt that this question was a little strange, but she couldn''t react in time, so she could only reply honestly.


    The two of them were just like this: one of them was bored, while the other was bored. Since it was almost 11 PM, this made Yang Qian feel that it was magical.


    Soon, it was the day of Yang Qian''s and Zhong Haoyan''s wedding. Jian Ning had come back to Jane''s house once, but this marriage between Mo Wuji and Bai Ruochen made Grandpa Jane very happy. She angrily scolded Yang Qian and then left.


    This made Yang Qian feel that Jian Ning had gone mad. They still hadn''t had any conflicts of interest, so why did this person dislike her no matter what? It couldn''t be that she was born into a mistress, but this wasn''t something she could choose, right?


    Speaking of Xiao San, it had to be said that Yang Qian''s mother had also come to see her, but she had been staring at Yang Qian for a long time and had no intention of talking to her. She only stared at Yang Qian until her hair stood on end and she left just like that, not saying a single word, which made Yang Qian feel quite baffled. If she didn''t remember that this woman was her mother, and if they weren''t similar, she would have thought that this woman was Zhong Haoyan''s lover, and felt that she had found a place in the proper room, so she came to make trouble for her.


    The environment that Zhong Haoyan was in was definitely where there were more males than females. In the words of the veterans, there were almost all male mosquitoes.


    Don''t think that it''s just a joke. The barracks and the families live separately, so since Zhong Haoyan isn''t married yet, he naturally won''t move to the courtyard of his family. Therefore, he will naturally live in a place where there are more males than females.


    As for Xu Siyuan, who had always wanted to take Yang Qian away, because he had used his family to search for her, he was quickly found by his brother. He brought him back to Las Vegas and there was no longer any news of him.


    This kind of understanding made Zhong Haoyan, who had always felt that if he were to take on a mission, then that immoral fellow would run over to his wife and try to please her, much to his relief.


    "Yang Qian ¡­" Tang Xuan looked at the Jane family again and again, looking at Yang Qian with an expression that made her want to cry. Even a fat fatty like her could befriend a few girls, but why didn''t she have one?


    "Yes." Yang Qian also felt very embarrassed, she also did not expect that at this time, she would have to keep up appearances like this. If it wasn''t for Tang Tang, she would have thought herself to be someone from a cave at the top of a mountain.


    "Alright, I''ll go get someone." Tang TangTang felt that she couldn''t explain herself to Yu Mu, besides, she couldn''t be friends in a short period of time, so no matter how much she hated him for his failure, she didn''t scold him at this kind of time. She only wanted to take him out for a walk in the future and not bury him in the ground in one day.


    Yang Qian also felt particularly embarrassed, she clearly had many friends like this in her previous life, even if those people were usually those who borrowed money without paying it back, they would at least have friends, and in this life she was clearly more rich than her previous life, how come she didn''t have such friends?

 C55

    "Qian Qian, don''t mind it. That girl, Tang Tang, doesn''t know how to speak." Second Aunt also felt very awkward. She really didn''t think that Yang Qian only had a female friend and that this person was her own aunt and niece. Just by thinking about it, she was afraid that this was something Jane had done!


    Jian Ning had been tyrannical since she was young. She had always thought that it was Qian Qian who had taken her father away from her. In fact, she had always thought that Qian Qian''s birth hadn''t affected her at all.


    In the past, when she said that she looked down on Yang Qian because she was her illegitimate daughter, she naturally didn''t want to interact with the other party. In the past, when she said that she looked down on Yang Qian because she was her illegitimate daughter, she naturally didn''t want to interact with the other party.


    Secondly, she did not want to offend Janine because of Yang Qian. It was not because of her identity, but because there was no need.


    "Second Aunt, I know." Yang Qian smiled. She wasn''t someone who didn''t know what was good for her, so she naturally knew her good friend, Tang Tang Tang. Yang Qian smiled, as she wasn''t someone who didn''t know what was good for her.


    "Alright, I''ll go call your cousins over." Seeing that Yang Qian was fine, Second Madam Jane decided not to stay any longer. Their family was considered to be a more traditional family. With Aunt Fu not here yet, all the things had to be prepared by herself.


    "Yes, thank you, Second Aunt." Yang Qian was not as casual as Tang Xuan when facing Second Madam Jane. Now that the other party wanted to help her, she immediately expressed her gratitude.


    Their family did not know where they had come from, and their customs were strange. Besides Aunt Fu''s dressing, they had to sit in a parlour.


    The Shower Hall was doing this because their unmarried friends and relatives were singing the wedding song for their wives. Moreover, there were many ancient songs that Yang Qian didn''t understand even though she heard them.


    Alright, she was actually very curious. The people sitting in the hall were not really the best families, so why were they invited to sing the song about marriage? Thus, she cheated Jane to have a woman who looked very easy to talk to sing it. The two of them were a bit close to each other, indicating that they didn''t understand each other at all.


    Other than singing, her unmarried friends here also wanted to send her blessings. It was very obvious that they couldn''t go alone, so naturally they had to look for her again. Unfortunately, Yang Qian couldn''t find her friends, so she had to help Tang TangTang.


    "How come you don''t have any female friends?" He had clearly seen many girls greet him when he went to their school and heard that he was looking for Yang Qian with enthusiasm. If that wasn''t Yang Qian''s friend, how did he become someone without a friend? This wasn''t too funny.


    "You came to my school and said that you are my younger brother. I promise you, I will have a lot of friends." Yang Qian looked at Jane Le sideways, thinking that this person had brought her one or two friends, but she didn''t like people like that, plus it was obvious that they wanted Jane Le from her, and they were also very arrogant, so it wasn''t that easy to look at them, so naturally, she couldn''t be nice to others.


    Jane Le didn''t take Yang Qian''s sarcastic remarks seriously. The Jane family were all good-looking, so when they went out, they were often surrounded by people. This was something they were used to, so what Yang Qian said wasn''t an exaggeration.


    "Alright, alright. We''ll think of a way to deal with the others. You should rest first." He wasn''t able to sleep well tonight, so for the sake of tomorrow''s beauty, he had better sleep well, even if he might be able to sleep well and rest up.


    "Yes." Don''t be too tired yourself. If it really doesn''t work, then it''s better to simplify it. " Yang Qian had seen few such weddings in her past life, so there was nothing to simplify them.


    "Yes." Jane Le quickly left the room, her heart was not feeling well. Honestly, Yang Qian did not pay much for the Jane family, but at least she did not stand by and watch when they were in their most difficult times, even if those things were actually given to her by the Jane family.


    Furthermore, the special forces just so happened to have no missions during this period of time. The first team of the special forces which Zhong Haoyan belonged to and the second team of the special forces which Lin Jincheng belonged to both came to help him.


    "Captain Lin, our eldest brother has already married back to his wife, why haven''t you made any move yet? Don''t tell me that you have to wait until your profession is higher than Major Murong''s?" Yang Lin blamed himself for injuring his boss, Zhong Haoyan. Moreover, because of some psychological problems, he received psychological treatment every day, and was only recently confirmed to have recovered.


    "When are you going to sell yourself to me, Big Brother Yang?" Lin Jincheng was only twenty-eight years old this year, and was considered one of the younger members of the special forces. Even he was two years younger than Zhong Haoyan.


    "You don''t need to worry about that. When our family''s sister-in-law is in place, a daughter-in-law will not be a piece of cake." Yang Lin giggled, as he said this he winked at the Second Main Company.


    Team Two also wanted to say that they had a sister-in-law as well, but when they thought about the horrible experience they had with calling her Sister-in-law, no one dared to open their mouths to talk about Sister-in-law. All of them lowered their heads and pretended to be asleep.


    "Hur hur." Lin Jincheng forced a smile as he stared at Yang Lin, but did not say anything.


    "Why do you feel cold?" Yang Lin used his hand to stroke his arm and mumbled something inexplicably. He turned around to look at Second Main Company Leader and felt that it wasn''t safe to be too close to this person. It was better to stay far away from him.


    He thought to himself that it was indeed Murong Yiyi''s fault. In reality, even he didn''t understand himself. He obviously liked her, but when he wanted to marry her, he couldn''t help but turn back.


    Everyone else thought that it was because he felt that his rank was lower than Yi Yi Yi''s that he didn''t marry her. Only he himself knew that it wasn''t the case.


    Sometimes he wondered what he would do if Yi Yi really left just like that. He thought for a moment that he couldn''t accept it, seeing his good brothers getting married one or two at a time, and even Zhong Bing, who had always been a problem in their army, being sold off. He wondered when he would be selling himself as well.


    Lin Jincheng went back to his room at night and stared at the phone. He didn''t have any intention to call Lin Jincheng, but he actually didn''t think about it. He just sat there with his head empty, staring at his phone.


    "Beep, beep..." It was the third time that Lin Jincheng finally unlocked the message as if he was waking up from a dream. Because he had been in the military all year round, he didn''t use WeChat at at all, and it was even the most old-fashioned text message.


    "Are you asleep?" "Are you tired from training?" Have you eaten properly? " It was a very ordinary three short messages. Lin Jincheng looked through it several times, but she didn''t reply or delete it. She only read one item after another.


    He could not understand how a person could persist like this even without any answer from the other party.


    "I haven''t slept, I haven''t trained, I''ve eaten." Lin Jincheng didn''t know what he was thinking, but he was stimulated by the marriage of that giant block of ice called Zhong Haoyan, so this time he replied. He didn''t even look at whether the message was sent successfully, just like the phone in his hand that was burning hot, directly throwing everything away and going to the bathroom to take a bath.


    He really didn''t know that Lin Jincheng was in a hurry to leave. He threw his phone away and ran off, almost knocking down his bee grapefruit tea while doing so. Murong Yi never expected Lin Jincheng to reply to her text, as she had already been hiding from him for more than ten years.


    In fact, she didn''t know why she would send him a message every night. Even if she knew that he had a mission, she didn''t miss it. She had hoped he would reply, but he didn''t reply, so she calmed down.


    "Whew." Murong Yi Yi was a bit nervous. She held her phone tightly and breathed deeply, not daring to open the text message to take a look.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous. You''re just waiting for this day. What''s there to be nervous about?" Murong Yi Yi Yi used her hand to stroke her chest to help herself circulate her Qi. Her hand couldn''t help but begin to tremble.


    However, she didn''t know how to reply to Murong Yi''s question. Who was Murong Yi? She was able to wait for Lin Jincheng for more than ten years, so naturally, she wasn''t an adolescent girl. She quickly changed her mood and sent a message asking around, but she never received a reply again.


    "What, the military car?" Jane Ning had always known that Yang Qian was preparing for her wedding, but she had never expected to hear such a story. Moreover, it wasn''t just military vehicles that were able to escort her to her wedding, but also a few that were at least second lieutenant''s rank.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get the steward to arrange a marriage between the War Hall and Martial Hall." Bai Ruochen did not have the intention to leave without comforting her. They must have been engaged and not married. There was no need to follow the normal rules of not seeing each other that day.


    "That''s right, compared to those people, there are definitely more people and they look even better. Hmph, then when the time comes, that bitch Yang Qian will die from anger." In fact, this was not how Jane felt. The people in the underworld would definitely not be able to see the light of day. Even the Bai Clan, which had been turning white in recent years, would not be able to change the deep imprint of the Bai Clan''s underworld background.


    "Yes." Bai Ruochen did not care about how Jian Chen looked down on the underworld either. After all, he himself was a repulsive person, so he did not expect others to accept it. Thus, he was very happy to see Jian Ning.


    After all, it was an official engagement, and Bai Ruochen no longer stayed in the suite, but went back to the Bai Clan, leaving behind only the female servants to prepare for the night and tomorrow''s meal. For this reason, Jane did not have any objections, ever since her family was defeated, she had not been taken care of in this manner for a long time, even during the time she had been living with Bai Ruochen, she had not asked her mother to protect her.


    Jane Ning saw that it was useless and didn''t want to get engaged. Just because she was displeased with Yang Qian, she really made things unhappy, so she went down the stairs to see Bai Ruochen off. Jane felt that it was difficult to calm down, so she called Yang Qian to prepare to scold her, but she didn''t expect that it would be her sister-in-law, Zhuo Qin, who answered the phone.


    "Yang Qian, tell that kid of the Zhong Family to switch out the military car. Did you hear that?" Jane speaks as if it were only natural, as if everything I say is only natural to you.

 C56

    "Ning Ning, it''s me." Zhuo Qin saw that Jian Ning only picked up the call after the call. She felt that her sister-in-law wasn''t unresisting at all. Jian Ning''s profile picture was a big skull, which meant that in this little girl''s heart, she was a bad guy!


    "Why is it you, make that bitch Yang Qian listen to the phone." She was also very dissatisfied with this sister-in-law of hers, so her tone was naturally unkind. It just so happened that because Yang Qian was currently dressing, Aunt Fu was currently combing her hair and combing it down to her tail ¡­ Zhuo Qin couldn''t hear him clearly so she went to the balcony where she saw her husband. Just now, she wanted to hear clearly, so she chose the hands-free function. These words were clearly heard by Jian Hongzhe, making Zhuo Qin very embarrassed.


    Originally, Jian Hongshu was very happy that his little sister was going to marry him, but before he could walk away, he heard his sister curse him. She looked a little feminine, and she was definitely a wicked woman.


    "Jane Ning, stop thinking about your nonsense and think about what you''ve been doing for the Jane family all these years. Why should the Jane family let you have whatever you want?" To this little sister, Jane Hongshu had already lost the thought of communicating with her. He felt that normal people would have no way to understand what this little sister was thinking. For instance, if one did not say that she really liked Bai Ruochen, it would be impossible to understand if she was going to fight with Yang Qian.


    Considering his mother''s crazy revenge, he also knew that his sister was probably influenced by his mother. For her, she could only owe someone else, not someone else, and even if they didn''t owe her, they wouldn''t owe her anything. As long as she didn''t like people, she would have to repay them as well.


    When Jane heard her brother''s voice, she immediately hung up the phone. In her heart, she hated Yang Qian more than three times. First it was her father, then it was her mother who disappeared. ''Those that can be taken away are not mine, ''thought Jane hatefully, her heart becoming firmer and firmer as she held onto Bai Ruochen tightly.


    Dead? Zhuo Qin used her mouth to ask Jane Hongshu. In fact, just by looking at her husband''s disappointed expression, she could tell that Jane had already hung up. The reason she was disappointed was probably because her sister was disobedient!


    Very soon, they no longer had the chance to talk in the room. Yang Qian had already realized that her sister-in-law had taken her phone away, but she didn''t say anything. There was nothing to ask. Seeing that the concert hall was about to start and Big Brother was welcoming the lights, Big Sis also came back with her cell phone.


    Brother Ze handed his phone to Eldest Sis and entered the house. Eldest Sister-in-law only came back with her phone. This made Yang Qian feel strange, but now was not the time to ask about these things.


    The hall was divided into five parts, one was for the light, the other was for the music hall, the other was for the money, and the five parts were for the silver candlesticks lit by the family elders, the other was for the brothers and sisters, which were placed on the long table.


    The singing hall started from an elder, so it had to be filled with silver. And the box money is the singing, from the elder family to friends, singing to who will take out the money.


    Speaking to this point, it had to be said that because Yang Qian didn''t have any friends to make a joke, the others had come only because of Second Lady Jane and Tang TangTang. At the end of the song, even if they had money, Bighead wouldn''t complain and give out this kind of money, and in the end, when they sang the song, only Jane Le and Tang TangTang gave out 10,000 yuan each, letting the old aunts look at the group of girls sitting opposite them.


    One of the girls got scared and muttered, "We were all hired by someone else, and you even took their money. We didn''t take it, so let''s see what we do with it. Don''t tell me you want us to take the money out?"


    This sound was actually not that loud. If they were still singing, no one would have heard it. It was too loud because the people who were giving away money to friends were too few. It made the living room a little quiet.


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, Tang Xuan reminded the auntie she invited, and before the third day of the month, she sent a light. This made the singing hall look a bit fierce, but everyone knew that this was also something that they couldn''t do anything about, who told Yang Qian to not have a single friend outside?


    "Tell me, why are you so stupid?" Tell me, why are you so stupid? It''s just that you can''t make one or two close friends. "Hurry up and answer." Originally, she just wanted to scold Yang Qian, but she didn''t expect this person to secretly look at her phone. Now, it was finally time for TangTang to explode.


    "When they saw my face, they wanted to be friends with me." Yang Qian looked at Tang TangTang and confirmed that she was really angry. She couldn''t help but to answer honestly, thinking that if this person could let her go, she would really be sleepy.


    "¡­" Tang TangTang didn''t expect to get such an answer, she couldn''t help but stare at Yang Qian''s face for half a minute, feeling that she was too pretty. If she didn''t understand Yang Qian''s situation, honestly speaking, she would also end up friends with him. Raising a white fox wasn''t good at all. Who knows, he might even lose your husband that day. Life shouldn''t be too tragic.


    "Alright, Qian Qian, go to sleep. Tomorrow you''re going to be married off. You have to be a beautiful bride." He didn''t give Tang Tang Han a chance to speak and just pulled her away. He didn''t know how a skinny and small person like her could pull this 200 jin fatty.


    Yang Qian couldn''t help but to give her thanks for Jane Le''s blinking. She knew Little Le was the best. Not moving in here to rescue her made her feel that life was still very good!


    Of course, if the heavens gave her one more chance, she would have to make more friends with people she knew, this marriage had no friends or anything like that, it was really too embarrassing. She expressed that she couldn''t hang up, and the most depressing thing was that she couldn''t even get her Senior Brother''s number, she was already tired and didn''t love him anymore.


    What she didn''t know was that Grandpa Jane was also living in the study room. Even if he didn''t fully understand why Yang Qian had no friends, he could guess how she got back. Suddenly, he felt that these two women were not ordinary people.


    A week ago, Second Lady Jane had already started taking Yang Qian to the beauty salon for maintenance and care, after a round of it, even she was a little jealous of her niece. She didn''t know anything about beauty, but her skin was as soft and tender as congealed jade, not only that, she was also pale.


    If Yang Qian knew that her second aunt had this weird thought, she would definitely cry out in injustice. She clearly loved to squat in her bedroom, hug her computer, and never liked such a magical place like the kitchen. Plus, she also wanted to go there because she needed to make good use of her own space.


    She didn''t know why, but that body transformation technique could be used in conjunction with superpower training. Her superpower had gone from level zero to level one. It would have been a bit exaggerated to have a tree instead, but she didn''t know how to control her spiritual force.


    The trading device even flew in front of her and scolded her for two novels, which meant it couldn''t be used carelessly. Then, it tossed her a book on usage. Although the book looked very simple, it still made Yang Qian feel like the trading device was not a divine tool from the future!


    Just as she was about to go to sleep, Zhong Haoyan''s text message came. He knew that he couldn''t let anyone else find out, so he sent a message to Yang Qian and asked how he was going to pick her up tomorrow. He also asked her what other requests he had.


    Yang Qian thought about how troublesome it was and thought, "I can ask for a reduction in the price. Okay, this kind of thing, if the woman wanted to cut the price, she wouldn''t be able to do it."


    The next day, Yang Qian, who had been chased by the monsters for the whole night, was pulled up by Second Aunt Jane. She felt really speechless.


    "Second Aunt." Seeing that it was Second Aunt, she honestly closed her eyes, and her voice was also soft and soft. Her voice was originally soft with a hint of sweetness, but because she didn''t like this kind of voice that would make people''s hair stand up, she paid attention when she spoke.


    "¡­" Second Aunt Jane felt a little regretful that she had called someone over. This ¡­ this voice really made one unable to go against the other party''s intentions. However, it was already 5 o''clock. If she didn''t put on makeup now, why would the new officer come to pick her up?


    Second Aunt Jane, who couldn''t do anything about Yang Qian, wondered if she would be too cruel if she pushed him again. She really didn''t want her son to be involved. Luckily, Yang Qian was also the most conservative type of pajamas, but even so, she couldn''t help but glare at her son.


    He really didn''t think that his son wasn''t afraid of her at all. Instead, he waved the alarm clock in his hand towards her with a mischievous smile on his face.


    It was only when Grandpa Jane came to find him that he found out that Yang Qian was actually someone who didn''t really wake up. If she had slept enough during normal times, she would have been able to wake up even if she set an alarm clock on her phone, but based on yesterday''s situation, this person might not have slept well. That meant that her alarm clock was set in vain, so the big alarm clock had played a role.


    She was afraid that she would not be able to get up due to being too nervous, which was what people were like. She had already experienced this before, but if you were to do it again, she would still be nervous, not to mention that she couldn''t help but be nervous.


    "Wake up, wake up, you idiot!" Yang Qian woke up on the first day of the wedding at this moment, and her eyes were spitting fire. Even trying to make a hole in Jane''s heart couldn''t change the fact that she had already stopped waking up.


    "Alright, don''t stay here and quickly make some sweet soup." This would tell Yang Qian to quickly take a bath. Not only would she have to put on her makeup, but Aunt Fu would also open her face for her. Previously, she said that she wanted to shave her eyebrows, so she used red strings to remove the fur on her face.


    She naturally knew that she had woken up late, so she didn''t want to take a long bath, directly taking a battle bath. Luckily, she took a bath every day, just like the day before, when she had just finished changing into her usual clothes, and saw that yesterday''s Aunt Quan Fu was already waiting there, she felt embarrassed and just smiled at that person.

 C57

    The bride is so beautiful. Quickly, sit down. Once we have a chance, we will be adults. We will have a beautiful life together." "Aunt Quan Fu was also a sweet person. Even if she wanted someone else to do this kind of thing, she would choose a sweeter mouth and give her money more readily.


    Thinking about the peach wood comb he used yesterday, it was 5000 yuan each. It didn''t even add red packets or anything like that, yet this guy still thought that she was great. As expected, she was being abused.


    Soon, she had finished her facial features, and her professional beauty skills began to help Yang Qian put on makeup and change her clothes. When it came to changing clothes, Yang Qian felt very embarrassed. Since she only had a bosom friend, she decided to go to the front line. It was Jane Le''s fault for wanting to look at the bride''s clothes.


    Thinking about it, she felt that it was funny, it was fortunate that Second Lady Jane had hired professional beauties. Today, there would be two people following Yang Qian, one must know that the accessories that Yang Qian deserved were not the best of the best, but they were all valuable items, so a beauty artist would not dare to take up this task.


    Plus, because he had to change into seven sets of clothes, there was always a time to change his makeup. Of course, compared to the seven and twenty sets of clothes that Jane had worn, it was just a small matter.


    "Alright, sit here. Don''t go out." Second Aunt told the Beautician and Aunt Quan to go downstairs to eat something. Yang Qian also felt very hungry and was about to go down with them, but she didn''t expect Second Aunt to turn into a sadist and didn''t let Yang Qian go.


    "¡­" But being like that made her so tired and hungry!


    "Xiao Le, I''ll bring it to you later." Second Mistress Jane didn''t have the time to stay any longer. She applied to help. She was the only woman in the family, and Zhuo Qin couldn''t help much with her body. To be honest, Second Mistress Jane felt a little unhappy.


    Zhuo Qin did have a body, but this person could go to the company and help Ah Shu. How could he help Qian Qian prepare for the wedding? This didn''t make sense.


    "Alright." Yang Qian thought that since there was food in my space, I could still eat my fill even if I didn''t give it to her. Of course, in order not to make any makeup, she had to choose good food when eating, otherwise, it would be bad if she used makeup when eating.


    Finally, she looked again and again and felt that there was nothing she could do. She had no choice but to take the previously processed Double Skin Milk from the spacelock. She didn''t really like eating this, but this was the best she could do.


    Yang Qian, who had just finished her meal happily, didn''t expect the phone to ring at this moment. She went over with great difficulty to get her phone.


    "Hello." She was a bride after all, so her words were even softer now.


    "Bitch, go die." Then she hung up the phone. The phone was beeping, and she felt that Janine was like a mad dog, staring at her and insisting on taking a bite out of her.


    Jane, on the other hand, would rather finish her makeup and make a phone call. She still had a lot of things to do, so she didn''t have much time to scold him. She was merely letting him know of her existence.


    "Who called?" When Jane Le entered, she saw Yang Qian''s crazy expression and couldn''t help but to ask curiously. She thought to herself that this person didn''t have any friends, so why would there be a phone call from someone? It was really strange!


    "Jane Ning." Yang Qian had a look of annoyance on her face. She felt that since she hadn''t done anything, why did Jane have to find trouble with her? I really didn''t know what she had been thinking all day.


    "I''m still curious why I haven''t seen that person calling since yesterday. He''s actually waiting here!" Jian Le had a look of relief on his face. He thought that as long as he kept his mouth shut, he wouldn''t do anything. Otherwise, he would be able to do something crazy.


    "Your expression makes me want to beat you up. What should I do?" She really wanted to beat him up, but she had no reason to. It was really painful, thinking about her current martial arts, if this person knew about it, would he regret offending her too much, she was really looking forward to it!


    "Come on, come on!" He looked at Yang Qian up and down, that dress was too long, and he didn''t know what his brother-in-law was thinking. This thing wouldn''t fall down, so he expressed his curiosity. He really wanted to see Yang Qian fall down, do you want to take a picture of her?


    "F * ck off." Yang Qian was furious, she felt that this person was really bad, and wanted to see her make a fool of herself today. If it wasn''t that this dress was really inconvenient, just the touch of the phone was enough to move her around for a long time.


    Yang Qian didn''t dare to move recklessly as she was afraid that the makeup on her head or face would become even more flowery. She was still doing what she was doing before, but it wasn''t as convenient as before.


    He thought to himself, ''Jane Le is very good. Even if it''s for her own good, it can''t change. He has already made her angry, so this little monster will just have to accept the punishment.''


    Soon, Tang Xuan who was summoned by the delicacies also came, and even brought her good sisters. No matter how unhappy she felt, she still had to put on airs.


    "Wow, she''s so beautiful." When she was called out to this fellow who only knew how to eat yesterday, she already felt that he was too beautiful, and was born of that background, no wonder he had no friends. Now that he saw the other party''s makeup, she couldn''t help but gasp in shock, thinking, if I were her good friend, seeing her like this, I really think that I would be friends with her.


    It had to be said that the bridesmaid said what was on everyone''s mind. Just Tang Tang Tang, who was used to seeing Yang Qian, felt that she really wanted to be friends with her. If she wasn''t rational, then she might have already left.


    "Thank goodness you''re getting married." This girl is already famous for her beauty, and she''s also a famous military family. Whoever dares to disrupt the military marriage will be courting death. This way, she can make friends with him without worry, and maybe in the future, she can find a handsome officer.


    She felt that her life was still as beautiful as ever. Of course, she wasn''t the only one looking at this, everyone was surprised by Yang Qian''s beauty and weren''t jealous. They all thought that they could see what kind of man would make the first move.


    As for a group of bridesmaids that she did not know, she asked a group of bridesmaids that she did not even know, which made Yang Qian feel even more tired. However, it was not good for her to turn around and leave at this time.


    "Second aunt, I asked me to call you guys down. The young officer is about to arrive." In truth, she didn''t want to come here, but those people were all older sisters, and her family was also better than hers, so she had no choice but to say it, thinking that it was indeed a matter that could be solved with just a phone call, how could she just run away once, that was really enough.


    Tang Xuan told her friends that no one was going down. When they were on guard duty, they were sent down to the second floor. Qian Qian lived on the highest floor, and the woman''s intention was for them to go down to guard the third floor.


    "That''s your smug cousin." Seeing that everyone in the house had left, Yang Qian then asked softly. It had to be known that ever since Tang Tang knew that she had never seen him before, this person had always hated her because she was an illegitimate daughter, so how could she live better than someone like her?


    Yang Qian thought for a while that there was something wrong with that person''s brain. It wasn''t in ancient times, but there was a difference between a concubine and a concubine. There was also a difference between concubines and a concubine, such as the Emperor''s concubine and princess, which was much stronger than those concubines.


    Thus, their identities were determined by their origins, and this birth was not only determined by their status as a direct descendant, but also by the circumstances of their family.


    "Un, it was clearly their family that failed in their own business. If they went bankrupt, how could they blame us?" Moreover, that person had a sweet mouth and his mother had always been successful at losing weight for him, so he liked that woman even more. From time to time, he would just take things from her home and go back.


    It wasn''t that she couldn''t bear to part with such a small item, but she felt that not only did that guy get what he wanted, he even had a silly look on his face.


    "¡­" Come to think of it, is it really good to have such a look of disdain? One must know that their family had just entered the bankruptcy industry, so looking at your current state won''t make her, a client, sad.


    Of course, Yang Qian wouldn''t be sad, because Jane''s failure didn''t have much of an impact on her, so when she heard Tang Mo''s words, she felt that this girl hadn''t woken up yet and didn''t have any other thoughts.


    "Di Di Di, they have left." Before Tang TangTang could finish, Yang Qian''s phone rang. It was because whether she came to pick up the main road or the straight road, she would just take a turn when she went back. But everyone knew what kind of traffic was in the capital.


    They only jam the car once a day, from early to late.


    "Why are you leaving?" It could be said that Zhong Haoyan was her male god, but of course, she wasn''t the one who wanted to fight over him with Yang Qian. Everyone had their dreams, and now Zhong Haoyan had become the driving force behind her weight.


    Alright, to be honest, she didn''t lose a single jin. Instead, she gained another 10 jin.


    "Yeah, we''ve already set off, but I feel like we won''t be able to get there for another three hours, so I think we should take the tram faster." Ever since the old man had given her his car, she had been in this predicament ever since. It hadn''t been that far and she had been stuck, so she had to wake up earlier than before.


    "Stop joking, they left during the long shift. Do you really think they will get stuck?" Well, it''s a jam, but it''s always better, no. With the addition of a group of military vehicles, some people would probably automatically give way. Sure enough, finding a soldier to marry would be an easy task.


    On this side, Zhong Haoyan and Lin Jincheng had not slept well the previous night. Zhong Haoyan had finally married his wife and were both nervous and excited. Lin Jincheng held her phone, not daring to look at it.


    He was indeed roaring in his heart. Why did I answer? Why did I answer? It was an endless cycle ¡­

 C58

    Of course, a group of animals indicated that they were on their way to pick up Sister-in-law, so they didn''t have time to care about Boss Lin.


    It didn''t take long for them to arrive at the Jian family. In order to show their respect for Yang Qian, they even made a round around the residential area, and upon entering, they saw that the first stage wasn''t the eldest son of the Jian family, Jane Hongyun, but the one in charge of Yang Qian''s clothes, Jane Le.


    He had to take care of the bride''s clothes. Once she was taken over, he would have no time to spare, so he was the first to go up and let these people know that his family was also talented.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa ¡­" After a burst of firecrackers, there was a group of green flowers. Whether it was the military or people, it was all green, and even Zhong Haoyan, who was special today, was not at a disadvantage. At most, there would be a red flower on his military uniform that was not only in addition to the military medallion, but also a large new man.


    "I planted this tree, I opened this road ¡­ Ouch ¡­ "Bro, what are you doing? I''m not finished yet." Jane Le, who had been thinking of using the word for the whole night, was kicked out of her mind by her own brother. She was in a bad mood as she shouted out loud.


    "Scram, be more normal." As the head of the second branch, the second in the family, he had a lot of pressure on himself. He couldn''t be stronger than his elder brother, he couldn''t let his younger brothers think that he wasn''t too capable, it was fine as long as he didn''t mind. He had finally picked a biology profession, one that spent the entire day in the laboratory, but who would have thought that soon he would graduate and encounter an accident at home. As a non-professional, he had to go to the new company from time to time to help out.


    "Brother, be a bit more gentle." Jane Le, who was pulling on her ear, was also very depressed. It''s just that her big brother was behind her. Second brother, save me, quickly come and get it!


    "Brother, it''s more important that we get married." As expected, she was even more straightforward. This'' face ''was only here for the matter regarding Yang Qian''s sister. You can''t set your sights on me.


    "Alright, let''s go." Jane felt that this was the reason, so she let her little brother look after her youngest brother while she went to call him big brother. He did not understand that this new boss was already at the door and was making a ruckus, so he did not come out.


    Jane Yun once again pulled Jane Yue to the gate, and chased away her cousins, feeling very unhappy. My sister''s marriage, is that alright? Your actions of sticking close to the door and drooling is really shameful, you''re not even letting us properly marry you out!


    "At first," Jane agreed to her younger brother, but she couldn''t look him in the eye, so she let him go to the door alone. He was guarding the door, so he didn''t have anything to do with this place.


    "Cough, this ¡­" "Prompt for makeup." The weak Jane Le could only follow her grandfather''s arranged arrangements. She thought to herself, "Our family might have married a girl of this age. How can they act like this? This is too much."


    The military officers who were prepared to do something big were all dumbfounded. They had agreed on a martial fight and said that they would do it well!


    All the officers thought that the brat inside was too evil. Weren''t you trying to do us a favor by planting this tree for me?


    Lin Jincheng frowned as he looked at Zhong Haoyan. What the hell was this? He had no idea what was going on! Look at this, this kid is the lucky one who can marry his wife, but he still won''t be able to get through that. Hmph, it''s best if you don''t offend me, otherwise I''ll let you know that you''ve offended him without a wife.


    In the end, he didn''t even finish acting.


    "Boss found it." Yang Lin quickly walked over from the side, holding his phone up. This thing with a face was really easy to use, he didn''t even need to put much effort to find it.


    Looking at the phone that Yang Lin handed to him, Zhong Haoyan quickly scanned through it for a few years. In fact, he knew very little about the matter of the makeup poem, knowing that Yang Lin was a boor after all, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. He didn''t expect that it would be used today. The day mother blends the powder, the day brother empathizes the flower. Prompt to set up a tent, wait for the seven-scented car. "May I ask if you''ve finished your makeup? The sun is rising in the east."


    Of course, he didn''t expect this item to be useful, so he got his brothers to prepare and someone to give him a red packet. Inside, Jane Le really wanted to run out and smash his head.


    Alright, since he didn''t have a chance, looking at his cousins who saw that he was about to be eaten, Jane Le felt that she was even more pitiful. But the thick red packet was also not bad, Jane Le put it away and went to check and pack up the clothes and ornaments Yang Qian was wearing today.


    "¡­" Lin Jincheng never thought that Zhong Haoyan would be so shameless. And what was going on? This guy must have done it on purpose. Lin Jincheng felt that he had been deeply wounded and didn''t want to be with this person anymore.


    "Pass." Zhong Haoyan turned around and glanced at Lin Jincheng. The meaning behind his glance was clear. Even if I were to add in the word that shouldn''t appear, I can still pass through. What can you do to me?


    Entering the Jane family''s garden, the officers thought that the later stages would be easier, but it was actually more difficult. The reason for this was that the old man of the Jian family was afraid that the others would continue to stay outside and make Zhong Haoyan blush. Back then, he was an easily embarrassed child.


    If Zhong Haoyan knew what the old man of the Jian family was thinking, he would definitely retort. This was a huge mistake, his face had long been as thick as a city wall as a soldier''s, how could he show such a shy expression. Of course, he didn''t know this, so he could only be played by others.


    Fortunately, he had made his preparations a long time ago, so he didn''t have much of an impression on him.


    There were some cousins who looked down on soldiers and thought that it was too vulgar, so they let them pass without a second thought. They were just like that twenty-year-old girl, who directly introduced her with a male ticket.


    Because Tang TangTang was the last trial and there were still many people below, she didn''t need to rush, so she went to take a look from time to time. She didn''t expect to see such a shameless scene, she really felt embarrassed and took out her phone to call her mother and told her to deal with it.


    However, don''t think about it, it''s true that your second aunt''s family is having a wedding right now, but they''re not in the same room after all. How could these relatives possibly come to the house?


    Of course, for a man who only knew how to kill mosquitoes, everyone wanted to snatch the opportunity that this lady had offered. If it weren''t for the fact that Cold-Faced God and the Smiling Tiger were suppressing her, the soldiers would have already snatched her.


    Zhong Haoyan casually waved his hand, directly pulling Yang Lin over and said, "Let him do it." The little girl didn''t even look at who it was. She was also frightened by the cold air coming off of Zhong Haoyan''s body. Without a word, she immediately retreated to the side.


    She was obviously a strong woman. She sized up the crowd and then looked at Lin Jincheng with a satisfied smile on her face.


    "I want him." The woman didn''t say much. She just said, "Give him to me, and you can go over." This made the room quieten down. The sound of a pin dropping could be heard. It didn''t sound like a bride, but more like a kind of negotiation.


    Second Madam Jane was busy downstairs greeting the bridegroom, and only these soldiers were there to pick up the bride. The rest of the soldiers were already seated in the living room.


    This girl could be considered the eldest brother''s daughter, and was also his first child. He had initially thought that his eldest sister-in-law couldn''t have children, so he had raised her like a boy, only to think that ten years later, his eldest sister-in-law had given birth to a pair of extremely intelligent twin brothers. Looking at his eldest daughter, he could not help but regret that she had already developed the character of a boy.


    This caused the older brother and wife to feel a sense of guilt towards their eldest daughter. Most things would go along with this girl, which resulted in her having a domineering personality. She was originally not going to invite the other party this time, and did not know where she got the letter from.


    Seeing that the other party had appeared, Second Lady Jane was afraid of causing trouble. It would not be good for her to speak of her nephew''s daughter now, causing the other party to lose face or lose her temper.


    "Sure." Zhong Haoyan stared at this girl with an aggressive mentality for a long time. He pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. The soldiers who understood him all knew that their Boss was angry. Don''t let this anger affect your body.


    In fact, she came here to destroy Yang Qian''s wedding, not because she was an illegitimate daughter or anything like that, but because she simply couldn''t bear to see someone getting married, so she came here to ruin it.


    It was just that she did not expect to meet this man in front of her here. She thought that only the new boy would suit her, but she did not expect that the ownerless things here would suit her very well, which was why the scene from before happened. For Heruo, she did not ruin Yang Qian''s wedding, it was just that asking a man was not a big deal, so she said it as a matter of course.


    "Alright." When he saw that Lin Jincheng had finished talking, he stretched out his hand to pull Lin Jincheng along, ready to chat about life with her.


    Lin Jincheng had not expected such a change. Before he could react, his body instinctively dodged the incoming hand.


    "Then you can go to a military court and break the military marriage for at least two years." Zhong Haoyan found the look in this woman''s eyes annoying, and felt a little disgusted, so he directly went up, ignoring the girls who were in his way. He wanted to see his wife and wash his eyes.


    "Then, miss, please wait for the summons!" Lin Jincheng had originally been angry at his old friend for betraying him, but when he saw this, he was delighted. He felt that the other party was truly too annoying. Yi Yi hadn''t even said that she wanted him.


    "You." In her entire life, no one had ever dared to disobey her. Thinking about it, the Jane family was finished. What''s so great about it? How could it be done to her?


    He Ruo spoke quite happily at this time. It was as she had expected when she went back, but it was hard to tell if he had listened to her or dared to speak nonsense to her. Of course, this was all in the future, so there was no need to talk about it here.


    "Ruo Ruo, how can you be like this?" Second Madam Jane might not have known what was going on at the beginning, but she somewhat understood that her niece was being judged by the wind, and seeing how He Ru was using this method to make things difficult for Zhong Haoyan, she couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. She had heard her husband say before that her nephew was from the Zhong Family''s special forces.

 C59

    Those who could marry their nephews were naturally a group of special forces that had seen blood. This person dared to go up and find them. It was really a mystery what was going on in her head.


    "What''s wrong with me, hmph, I''m just a good-looking man, I won''t be able to get anything as long as I have money." He Ruo stared at Lin Jincheng''s silhouette with a wolf-like gaze, as though she was determined to do what she had to do. They never thought that this group of people, all of whom were military officers, would be of any use to her parents, who weren''t even considered to be a middle-level merchant.


    "You''d better give up on your little thoughts. No one here is an ordinary person and you cannot afford to offend them." Second Madam Jian knew very well what kind of family her family was. Even the Jian family did not dare to do such a thing. Her family was not even comparable to the Jian family. Naturally, she could not do as she pleased.


    A plaque could easily smash two officials in a city like this. This kind of place was not something that ordinary merchants like them could do whatever they wanted. If it wasn''t for the fact that Beijing was the place with the strongest commercial flow and was also the center of politics, it was unlikely that these families of various sizes would appear here!


    "Hmph." How could He Ru believe the words of the other party? If these people really had extraordinary statuses, why didn''t they see that they were helping to make the Jane family stand up again, following the results of her and her father''s interrogation? If it wasn''t for this illegitimate daughter of hers bringing out her dowry, the current Jane family probably wouldn''t even be able to protect this house!


    "Alright, you should go down and take a seat." Not wanting her niece to do something irrevocable, Second Lady Jane didn''t dare to let her do it alone. Instead, she called on one of her aunts and niece to keep an eye on them.


    "You." She was a bit too big for herself, but she was not a real fool. She knew that these people did not like her, so no one had come to save her just now.


    She really regretted it a little, thinking that she was too anxious and could not let the prey enter the cave, which was why she was unable to catch him. Next time, she would definitely not let this happen again.


    "Hmph, you really are something, you''re just a man with no family background and yet you dare to do that." To be honest, He Ru had never thought highly of her younger cousin. However, she was aware that he hadn''t provoked her, so she wouldn''t do anything to him.


    "Cousin." He Yue couldn''t help but blush. Earlier, she boldly said that she could have a man, but she really didn''t expect that those people would really give her one, which made her a little dizzy. Hearing He Ru''s words, she was naturally unhappy, but she didn''t dare to say anything serious, so she could only lower her head and hate her cousin to death.


    Hmph, to be able to seduce a man like that, wasn''t he just trying to flirt with her? Did she really think that he was a princess, considering that family of hers, who only knew how to eat and drink for free and have no face at all, actually daring to steal her limelight?


    "That man really wants you." Thinking up to this point, He Yue felt as if her entire body was filthy. She couldn''t help but move to the side in disgust as she spoke coldly.


    "¡­" Previously, at a time like this, wasn''t this cousin of hers coldly staring at her for a bit before turning her head to no longer look at her? Why did she say this again? This script isn''t quite right!


    "You don''t look that good, and your family doesn''t look that good either. Do you think Second Aunt would agree to let you marry someone like that?" Of course, she wasn''t the only one who had to go through such shameful things. The best candidate was naturally this person who had just come over. Who told him to come back after having such low eyesight? Wasn''t this just asking for something?


    "¡­" Yang Lin originally wanted to come down to ask the beauty for a phone call or something, but after hearing this kind of conversation, he really didn''t know what to say. There was also the girl, could your vicious little eyes be more obvious, he also didn''t know what this person was thinking, he clearly saw the other party''s hidden face, but he didn''t say anything in front of her, and even occasionally gave her a poke.


    "Let''s talk about his good personality again. He really isn''t an ordinary fat Yuan. Are you sure he won''t force you out of the ground at that time?" Heruo glanced at the other party, still unable to calm down. He couldn''t help but add, "My mind, is about to explode!"


    "¡­" Yang Lin originally said that even if the other party was talking bad about him, it wasn''t good to eavesdrop behind his back like this. He couldn''t help but think whether he should give them a reminder or leave just like that.


    Yang Lin couldn''t help but look up and down at himself. Although a 1.79 meter tall was a bit short, not to mention this, but he wasn''t fat at all, okay? Look at this muscle, that piece of flesh was like a shuttlecock.


    Also, what do you mean ''character is fat and round,'' and ''character is also fat and round,'' he had never heard of it. He had always thought that his literature was not bad, so why did he start to not understand what others were saying? How puzzled he was!


    "Let''s talk about his figure now. It''s really not just soft. Such a body, he really is someone your mother would choose. Don''t you think you would choose someone like him?" Heruo stared at He Yue for a long time. This girl really could endure it. Even after she had spoken for a long time, she still remained motionless.


    "¡­" Yang Lin felt like he wanted to move, he really wanted to move. This person''s tone of voice really wasn''t taught by a physical education teacher.


    "How is it? After listening for a long time, you still think that my evaluation is very accurate, right?" He Ru could not help but smile at the shocked expression on her face. She really felt good. She was doing this on purpose. So what if she had cursed in front of him? There was nothing that anyone could say.


    "¡­" Yang Lin felt that this world is too mysterious, I can''t even catch up to the rhythm, what should I do!?


    Of course, this ridiculous idea only stayed in Yang Lin''s mind for half a second before it disappeared. The woman who truly began to think of this strong woman was indeed a strong woman, he just didn''t hide himself, they were special forces that spent most of their time in the wild, naturally no ordinary people would know about it, but this woman seemed to know about it from the start.


    In fact, for this point, Yang Lin was wrong, He Ru hadn''t noticed the other party at the beginning, but when he talked about Tu Yuan, Yang Lin''s breathing became heavier, and he let He Ru notice it. This person didn''t have any intention of stopping, on the contrary, he started to talk big.


    "Miss He, you must be joking. A young girl like us, who''s not even close to the He family''s young miss, can easily explain this." Yang Lin was not smiling like he usually was. After he finished speaking, he turned around and left without any intention of stopping.


    "Look, men are just like that. A little bit of cute self-esteem, what beautiful women, in their eyes they are nothing more than bullsh * t." When Yang Lin left, Heruo instead revealed a vicious expression, as if she had a grudge with someone. She stared straight ahead, but her eyes were clearly empty.


    She didn''t know much about that kind of thing, but just that little bit of information made her feel that this woman was crazy. If it wasn''t for the fact that her family had to rely on each other''s family to live, she really didn''t want to have any contact with such a person.


    "Scram, you can scram now." He Ruoruo looked extremely tired. She waved her hand to allow He Yue to leave. She didn''t think about it at all. She felt that this action of rejecting it might be considered an amnesty for others.


    "You can''t go in there." Tang TangTang didn''t expect this person to be so unreasonable as to dare hit him at a time like this. She really didn''t know what to say about him. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was her male god, perhaps she would have smeared his face with saliva.


    "Get out of the way." He was obviously here to pick up his mother and son, so why would he meet so many female thugs? As soon as he thought of the possibility that they would teach his wife a lesson, he became very anxious.


    "Little Yan, calm down." Lin Jincheng couldn''t help but jump in fright at Zhong Haoyan''s appearance. Could it be that this person wasn''t here to get married, but was here to steal the bride?


    "What''s going on?" Yang Qian felt that something wasn''t right, but because the wedding dress she wore was too tiring, she didn''t dare to move around too much. She was afraid that something might happen, which would make the Beautician even more troublesome.


    "The male god is directly charging over." Right now there was only Tang Xuan and Yang Qian in the room, there was no one else, so she seemed to be more free with her words.


    When Yang Qian heard this, she felt that it was probably because Zhong Haoyan was Fan Er again. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have barged in under such circumstances. She had no choice but to give him a call.


    "Who?" The current Zhong Haoyan was in a bad mood, so when he received the call, his tone naturally became bad as well.


    "I, retreat and rush up here. Otherwise, don''t come and pick me up." Yang Qian was already very familiar with Zhong Haoyan, so she spoke very casually instead of feeling awkward like before.


    He waved his hand and returned to the spot where He Ruo had been standing a moment ago. He stared at the corner of the street where no one was around and pursed his lips, smiling naturally as he prepared to walk up.


    "Hold on." Tang TangTang was very sad that the male god was actually a barbarian, so she immediately sent people over. Hmph, wanting to marry our family''s Qian Qian depends on whether you have the ability or not.


    "I''ll leave this to you." Tang Jia used her large hands to pat her friend''s shoulder, and turned around to press on the second spot. This time there wasn''t just one person around the corner, but one person at every two steps. Hmph, if I don''t return her to the male god, I will naturally suffer a bit.

 C60

    "¡­" Lin Jincheng also went up with him. He felt that this guy was a bit impulsive, but he didn''t care about anything else. At most, he would just be scolded by his wife, but from the looks of it, this old lady was really angry.


    However, he wasn''t worried. One must know that being a soldier is itself a versatile, and their commandos are the most versatile.


    What Lin Jincheng thought was right, the following girls were no longer dependent on each other like before, and they could easily deal with them. Being stared at by the sparkling eyes of a group of girls, the brothers could put in more effort into performing, even if they couldn''t get a girl ticket, it was normal for the males to perform in front of the females.


    After passing the last test, Zhong Haoyan finally stood in front of Yang Qian. Honestly speaking, there was no pure love between him and Yang Qian, only compromises. Yes, because of various reasons, they would be together.


    But now, as he stood before his bride, he could not help but feel that his life was complete, that the flow of life had disappeared, that he had found a warm home, and that the feeling of a home was too good for him to let go of.


    Yang Qian felt a little strange, it was obvious that she was very blissful just a moment ago, but now, it looked like a lone wolf with a bloodthirsty and vicious expression.


    In truth, what she didn''t know was that even though Zhong Haoyan had grown up in the army and also served the country, he was still a good person.


    Good people were always relative. In his heart, he was only loyal to the things he recognized, such as his family, and now, he had obviously joined Yang Qian. Although he didn''t know why, it was very obvious that he had instinctively chosen the right path.


    "Come home with me." Zhong Haoyan stretched out his hand to Yang Qian, trying his best to not be able to pull a smile out of her face. He didn''t use a question, but rather stated that he was here to pick up his wife and bring her home. This was what he was stubborn about. He didn''t feel that his wife would be angry at him for treating the Yue Clan like this.


    "¡­" Yang Qian had the guts to meet a hooligan, what should she do in this kind of situation? Please answer!


    Fortunately, Zhong Haoyan didn''t wait for Yang Qian to agree before directly carrying Yang Qian downstairs. They still had to bid farewell to the elders of the Jian family and return to the bridal chamber to sit on the bed.


    "Ah!" Being suddenly picked up by someone scared Yang Qian. She hugged Zhong Haoyan''s neck and cursed at him in her heart. She felt that he must have done it on purpose. Otherwise, he wouldn''t suddenly pick her up without saying a word.


    When bidding farewell to his family, Grandpa Jane stared at Zhong Haoyan. He was very clear that this young man didn''t love Yang Qian as much as his grandfather loved his sister, so he wanted a guarantee that if he could not give Yang Qian the best life, it would only harm her a little.


    Just like this time, according to Yang Qian''s character, if she hadn''t been lying still, she wouldn''t have been scolded by the two women of the Zhong Family. Just like this time, according to Yang Qian''s character, if she hadn''t been constantly lying still, she wouldn''t have been scolded by the two sisters of the Zhong Family.


    "She is mine, she can only be mine." He knew what Grandpa Jane had mentioned to Grandpa Zhong, but he really couldn''t accept it. What did he mean by not being able to protect CeeCee, and letting her go, when he was in a coma, he naturally wouldn''t be able to help her, and what he actually wanted more was for Yang Qian to become stronger on her own. Men wanted to work on their own, so they would think of her as beautiful and delicate, but he was different, what he wanted was an arrogant plum, independent and fragrant.


    Soldiers like him were often absent from home. If his women could not protect him, how could they protect their children in the future? Thus, the moment Yang Qian agreed to marry him, she was already destined to be a hero.


    And from what he saw, his wife Yang Qian was still too gentle, so she would let him enter this new world, where she would learn how to be filial from ancient times if it was to fight for her, and how to be filial in his eyes. This was not good, because it was not good at all.


    "I hope you don''t forget what you said." It was impossible for a soldier to have a bigamous marriage, so Zhong Haoyan''s words were directed towards Grandpa Jane. He would always treat Yang Qian well and would always protect her. Even if she was still worried, she wouldn''t worry so much that she wouldn''t want to marry Yang Qian.


    After bidding his farewells to the Jane family, Zhong Haoyan walked out of the house with Yang Qian in his arms. He couldn''t help but feel a little proud of himself. Look, I already have a wife.


    Yang Qian hadn''t realized yet that her husband was a man who would die without showing off. If she had known, she would have definitely killed him in the cradle.


    After all, the Zhong Family was not like the Jane family, they were not very particular about it. However, since Grandpa Jane was the one who asked them to stay in bed, the Zhong Family did as he said. However, it didn''t matter. They didn''t know anything at all. Someone like them who was half-filled with water was qualified to be a Divine Staff.


    With regards to this, Grandpa Zhong naturally went to the hotel as it was not easy for him to stay here as his grandfather. However, he told the two women to split the room and each had a look at their surroundings, which neither of them had any intention of listening to. The main reason was because Grandma Zhong didn''t want to listen.


    Not only did this person refuse to listen, he didn''t even go to the hotel and went to see someone.


    Of course, no one knew about this. The people of the Zhong Family thought that she had gone to her bridal chamber while the others thought that she had gone to a hotel.


    "Aunt." No matter what, he was just a abandoned Su Family member. He couldn''t compare to Su Min, who was a Su Family member, and considering the Su Family''s greed, it was unlikely that they would give up on the Zhong Family. However, Su Min had already left Hua Xia, which confused him very much, and after investigating for a long time, he still couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "The Su Clan''s third generation?" In fact, from a certain point of view, she could also be considered as someone who had been abandoned by the Su Clan. It was just that she had relied on herself to stand up, and this person was very obvious.


    "I might be different from the Su Clan that you were hoping for." Su Qiang had always been a bloodthirsty and cold person. From this, it could be seen that when he was on a mission with Zhong Haoyan back then, in order to complete it, he did not even care about the lives of the local villagers. In the end, he used the lives of all the villagers as the price to kill his enemies.


    "What''s different? You want to get the Su Clan too, right? Then we''ll work together." Who would believe that? She only knew that her stomach had been raised by the Su Clan, and now that the Su Clan did not want to raise a child anymore, how could that be possible? If you do not want to raise a child, then I will just take it myself.


    Of course, Su Qiang still did not know about these things. Regarding the Su family, Su Qiang always felt that he could not explain it clearly, and he did not want to explain it clearly. All he knew was that it was his mother''s last wish, and he did not want to know more.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to go back to the Su Clan." Su Qiang said those words with the willfulness of a child. ''I thought you didn''t want to play with me?'' Then I won''t play with you anymore. Heng, don''t think that you''re the only one that can play with me, I can also go find someone else.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" To be honest, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. I don''t want to go back and ask you about the Su family every year. I don''t want you to go back and bury your mother in the country. If you don''t want to, so what if it''s your last wish? " Grandma Zhong understood the Su Clan''s selfishness better than Su Qiang, so her words were always straight to the point.


    "No matter how much you say, I won''t cooperate with you." While Granny Zhong was speaking excitedly, Su Qiang did not move. His eyes were getting colder and colder. He stared at Grandma Zhong and finally left without saying a word.


    "Come back here." Grandma Zhong had never encountered such a situation before. This junior actually dared to leave without giving her face. It was truly humiliating for her. More importantly, they could not succeed in their talks. If she could not control the Su Clan, then her years of hard work would have been in vain.


    Seeing that Su Qiang was ignoring her and the people around her were staring at her, and she didn''t have much time left, she could only angrily leave for the hotel on the street.


    "Mom, you''re here." Today, Mama Zhong was wearing a dark red one-step dress and was completely spirited. It had to be said that today was her son''s wedding day, so she had to let those people who knew how to see her laugh all day long. She was also someone who had a daughter-in-law, so she would be able to hug her grandson very soon.


    In addition, the current state had decreed that an only child could give birth to two children. Then she would go out and take her grandchildren and envy them to death.


    "Yes, everything is ready." Even after walking for a while and calming the old lady down, she still couldn''t calm her down completely.


    "It''s all ready." He didn''t care much about this unhappy matter and thought more about, "I''ll anger you to death, I''ll anger you to death. Who told you to let your niece marry my son, but you didn''t even have the ability to do so. Hmph, luckily you didn''t marry Su Min." Just thinking of how high and mighty she looked made her angry.


    "Yan Shi Yan isn''t here yet." When Granny Zhong saw that Zhong Haoyan still hadn''t arrived, she couldn''t help but feel a little upset. She had just gotten married and wasn''t going to do her job properly anymore. She didn''t even know what day it was today.


    "There''s nothing else." Mother Zhong looked doubtfully at Grandma Zhong. She really wanted to say, "Why do you ask me over there if you''re not looking over there?" However, after all these years of living under Granny Zhong''s silver might, she didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    "Hmph, give me a call to hurry me up." Grandma Zhong felt that with her status, she couldn''t just stand at the door and head inside. Papa Zhong, who had not been questioned, heaved a sigh of relief. From his many years of experience, he could tell that Grandma Zhong was not in a good mood. No matter what he did, she was likely to be scolded.

 C61

    "Look at your promising looks and not shy. I wonder if my daughter-in-law will look down on you if she knows that my father-in-law is such a petty person." Mother Zhong was not in a good mood because she had suffered at Grandma Zhong''s place. She didn''t feel good about what she had said.


    Papa Zhong did not get angry. He just laughed, thinking that the old lady was crazy. If she were to scold him in public, he would feel even more humiliated, so this was obviously the best way to do it.


    "Alright, alright. Go downstairs and take a look at your son and daughter-in-law. Why aren''t they here yet?" Mother Zhong didn''t want to embarrass herself. On top of that, it was her son''s wedding day, so she didn''t want to make everyone unhappy. She waved her hand to allow him to leave first.


    He was just there to see how the table was arranged downstairs. There were too few members of the family, but this was not good. Obviously, these were all women''s matters, and when it came to their families, it was men and women who grabbed them.


    "Why are you here?" Old Master Zhong was currently instructing those who were happy to adjust their tables to see if anything was missing. Because he had been in a high position for too long, he felt a little uncomfortable doing these things, so he would occasionally help out.


    Moreover, since he had never done this before, he was inevitably a bit clumsy. He had already seen Gao Duoduo''s look of disdain several times. If it wasn''t for the fact that today''s events weren''t right, he would definitely have knocked him on the head.


    He was naturally unhappy to see someone more idle and doing nothing than he himself was.


    "I''m done with my work over there. I came over early to see if there was anything else I need to do. Alright, go sit over there. I''ll take these." In fact, Granny Zhong had never done such things before. She just did not want to be stared at by Grandpa Zhong today. It was too embarrassing. He could not do anything to her.


    Thus, the number of people who truly did things was much higher.


    Gando was on the verge of tears. It''s fine if he was just blindly leading, but he''s still causing trouble for him. Look at the time, it''s almost time. Don''t you want the first lieutenant to get married?


    After all, the other side was a simplified bed, which was soon completed. However, looking at Yang Qian''s clothes, Zhong Haoyan could tell that she was feeling very tired. When he was making these clothes, he had never thought that he would be so tired. Thinking of this, he told Yang Qian to rest for half an hour before he turned around and left the bedroom, staring at the guy who was smiling so hard that his teeth could no longer be seen.


    Don''t think that he doesn''t know because he saw Mu Rong Qing. She was really shameless.


    "You''re so happy." The reason why Murong Yi came here with her sister-in-law today was because she wanted to see Lin Jincheng. She did see him, but that person was very cold to her.


    "Aren''t you very happy too? Look at that big dumb guy, he smiled so much that he had no face and no eyes. What a fool." Tang Xuan had already returned from the living room and ate some sweet soup in the morning. She felt hungry so she went to the Zhong Family''s new room and went to the kitchen to search for food.


    "You went to eat again. I put those three days ago, aren''t you afraid of eating until your stomach breaks?" He originally wanted to reply to Murong Yiyi, but was interrupted by Tang Tang Tang. When he saw that she hadn''t wiped her mouth clean, he couldn''t help but turn his back on her and purposely ridicule her.


    With my mom having put on makeup and not being able to eat, eating so much is really annoying.


    "Pfft." Murong Yi Yi couldn''t help but find it funny when she didn''t see the bride''s personality. In her heart, she somewhat liked the other party. A child who had grown up in a large courtyard was a bit valiant even if it was a girl.


    "Ahh, why didn''t you say so earlier? Heavens, how could you let something so tasty last three days? I hate you." Tang TangTang had a face of ''How can you treat me like this''. I''m clearly your best sister, but looking at how you are now, I want to be friends with you to the end.


    "F * ck off." Yang Qian felt that this retard would not explain.


    "Pfft." Murong Yi Yi couldn''t hold back her laughter at first, but felt particularly embarrassed. She was trying her best to hold it in, but who would''ve thought that this clown would come again? She couldn''t hold back and laughed to death.


    "Look at how happy she is! Girl, why can''t you laugh?" Tang Tang Tang helplessly said to Yang Qian. The moment she looked in Yang Qian''s eyes, she saw no happiness in them. She knew that she wasn''t happy, but today was her wedding day, so being so tense wasn''t good at all!


    "Hur hur." Yang Qian was speechless, could it be that she had to fake a smile at this kind of time? It was really weird, okay?


    "Enough, your smile is fake." I don''t know what she''s thinking, but since she''s already decided to get married, she has to live a positive life. Who is going to see such a negative look?


    "Thank you." Yang Qian knew what he meant, but she had always been a very emotional person. Today''s matter had truly affected her mood. Thinking up to here, she couldn''t help but glare at Tang Tang Tang. Hmph, who is it? If this brat didn''t tell her, she wouldn''t even know.


    "Don''t be too nervous. Zhong Haoyan is just a stuffy guy. He doesn''t usually talk much, but all he does is keep a cold face." Murong Yi knew that Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan''s marriage was arranged according to the rules. She heard that this girl wasn''t even at the legal age yet, so she thought that Zhong Haoyan was really unlucky to have cheated her into marrying him so quickly. When he thought here, he couldn''t help but feel a chill down his spine. He thought that he shouldn''t let that bastard know that he was speaking ill of him behind his back. Otherwise, he would be in for a lot of trouble.


    "What an icy face." Yang Qian agreed. She had known Zhong Haoyan for a long time, but she hadn''t seen him smile at all. She had always felt that it was strange.


    "Right, right. An ice face." Murong Yi Yi also replied with a smile. The other military servants also thought the same. They were all laughing and joking about being in the army.


    In fact, Yang Qian also felt it. These people probably wanted to say that it would be better for the military to have their own army, and it would be bad for the husband and wife to be separated for a long time.


    "CeeCee, you''re graduating next year, right? Then go live in the army. Can you take me with you?" Naturally, she knew that Yang Qian was a fool, and this made it impossible for her to explain. So she turned to Yang Qian with a smile, without any intentions of rejecting her, and very clearly explained, it wasn''t that she looked down on her, but rather that she hadn''t graduated yet and couldn''t go.


    The military wives couldn''t help but rub their noses. Tell me, why did they think about how Little Zhong had only gotten his wife in his thirties and had completely forgotten that the girl was still in school? They couldn''t help but feel a bit bad, and began to talk about how Zhong Haoyan had turned the soldiers into dogs.


    "You don''t know, but our family''s elder Du has always said that Little Zhong is a cold-faced king. The other teams have all been withdrawn, and their team is still practicing. That''s why he is always the one leading the first team in the annual evaluation." Sister Qiao couldn''t help but exaggerate. From the looks of it, it was only because of Zhong Haoyan that the number one team could become the number one team.


    Although they called it the selection method for the elimination round, there weren''t many who could really beat the number one squad. With the addition of the day after tomorrow''s training, they would naturally all be great figures.


    "Why am I thinking of the cold-faced little prince?" Tang Tang Tang turned her head to look at Yang Qian, as she couldn''t help but utter this sentence.


    "¡­" Everyone.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Everyone couldn''t help but laugh out loud, feeling that this chubby girl was too funny. Just now, it was this person who had solved the problem, but now, he could come up with such a funny title.


    "What are you laughing about? Why are you so happy?" When Yang Lin saw that his sister-in-law and his new sister-in-law were getting along well, he couldn''t help but become even more happy. Initially, he was still thinking whether this sister-in-law could get along well with all her sister-in-law because he had started off with those fierce sisters who had transformed into her gentle one, but he didn''t expect that his worries were all for naught.


    "Alright, you''re here to prepare to leave?" Sister Qiao asked when she saw that it was almost time.


    "Yes, boss told me to call you guys over ¡­" Yang Lin felt that he should curry favor with his sister-in-law. Who knows, if their boss had any terrifying training in the future, he would be able to find their sister-in-law and they would be able to live a happy life like the second or third squad.


    The reason why he had this half minute was because he wanted him to come over and pull on the aggro. The two women in his family were not to be trifled with; if he went straight in, he was afraid that he would be scolded. Therefore, he always remembered this point and didn''t come in immediately.


    "Qian Qian, let''s go." In truth, he already somewhat despised this dress, and it wasn''t because it was too long for him to carry his wife. This would only make him feel very happy, but because the skirt was really too long, and his hand still had to pull the clothes.


    In front of him, Zhong Haoyan was picking up his wife from the new house in a military car. In fact, he wasn''t satisfied with the ride, or perhaps it could be said that he wasn''t done yet. Since there was no rush hour, they decided to take a detour around the city to the liquor store.


    When those private cars saw that it was a military car and a happy car, everyone would choose to give way. There would even be people taking out their phones and madly taking photos.


    Some people even followed him to the hotel, photographed the bride and filmed her appearance, and sent her to their WeChat circle. Soon, people told him that this was XX School, which had been here for three years.

 C62

    Classmate A felt that her love had been hurt. "I hate you. Why didn''t anyone tell me she was in the next school?" He thought about how he could be said to be a little white dragon in love, how could he not find such a beautiful flower? It was really too excessive. If he could not catch it, it was good to take a look.


    This was no longer a matter of having the flower as one''s own, but a rhythm in which the flower had already taken root, indicating that it was no longer happy.


    "Didn''t you always look down on him?" He clearly remembered that the moment he heard about Yang Qian, this illegitimate daughter had obviously said that he looked down on her and did not want to get to know her, causing all these people who wanted to see her to be despised by her. In addition, Yang Qian''s personality was also cold, making it the best, it was not a good idea for them to look at her.


    "Since when do I look down on you? Don''t spout nonsense here." Student A felt that this bastard was definitely spouting nonsense. How could he not want to see a beauty of this level? This was truly too funny. It''s not like he was an idiot.


    "An illegitimate daughter." Student B felt that this person''s memory wasn''t too good. He didn''t want to explain anymore, so he just lay down and went to sleep. He thought that since the goddess was already married, it was better for them to wash up and sleep.


    "Damn, do you want to do this?" Standing at the side of the street, watching as Yang Qian entered the hotel, her classmate felt that he already had nothing left to live for. The heavens had clearly given him an opportunity, but he didn''t cherish it.


    "What''s that brat trying to do? Staring at our sister-in-law blankly, aren''t he afraid of our boss beating him up?" Of course, he would never say it because he was afraid that he was the only one that saw this. Otherwise, the boss would definitely let her die.


    "Shh, you didn''t see anything in front of me." Yang Lin couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. That young man with fresh meat was clearly their boss'' rival in love. If their boss found out that they had seen it, he would still let them live.


    Classmate A didn''t know that the soldier had seen his stupefied look when he saw the goddess of the school next door. If he really dared to do something, he would definitely die a horrible death.


    "Alright, stop staring at people, it won''t be yours even if you keep looking." Student B felt that he knew his roommate very well. After a short while, he called him, telling him to leave quickly and not to stand there. If he was found out by others, they would beat him up.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Fellow students A felt that the most hopeless thing in life was that when he discovered a goddess, the other party had already gotten to know her. Even more so, he could have known her when she was alone.


    The students who did not feel the slightest bit of danger roared furiously at their phones, which naturally attracted the attention of the soldiers who did not yet enter the door. Alright, just stare at our sister-in-law, everyone wants to see a beauty, this is what everyone wants to see, this is what everyone wants with regards to beautiful things, they can understand it, after all, they can''t bear to look at their beautiful sister-in-law too much, they just thought, how good would it be if they could also marry such a beautiful sister-in-law.


    But what did it mean to shout like they didn''t exist?


    "Young man, you sure are spirited." Soldiers were all highly disciplined classes. When they arrived, they all took many sudden steps and formed a small square formation between each other. Therefore, it was clearly a mistake to get off the car and form a square formation in just a short while.


    When they saw the young man roaring so loudly beside them, those who felt uneasy all took a small step away from them, feeling that it would be safer to stay away from him.


    Those soldiers had all seen blood before, and their killing intent was usually restrained. Now that someone was trying to get ahold of their sister-in-law, how could they be polite? They glared at the young man, causing him to run away.


    "I say, can you please hold back a little? If boss gets married today and makes boss lose face and make sister-in-law angry, then the boss won''t be able to escape with twenty kilometers of weight." Yang Lin felt that he had a group of troublesome comrades. Not only was he worried, but he also had to help wipe his ass. He felt that life was hopeless and wanted to seek relief.


    Of course, Yang Qian didn''t have a chance to know about this little incident, but it quickly spread to Zhong Haoyan''s ears. He didn''t move at all, but he was actually very unhappy.


    Thinking about Xu Siyuan again, he couldn''t help but to let out a proud smile in his heart. He had put in a lot of effort to get that guy away so early, but he definitely couldn''t come back too early or he could bring his wife with him when he came back.


    "Carefully examine the surroundings for suspicious figures." When Zhong Haoyan thought of how his wife was too beautiful and had attracted these butterflies, he felt both proud and miserable. He was worried that she would be home alone in the future, so he decided to just trick her into returning to the army.


    Then, thinking about how the other person was still in school, he could not help but feel even more sad. His wife was too beautiful, so he could not always protect her.


    "What''s the matter?" When she saw that he didn''t look too good, she couldn''t help but ask, the male god was too close, so she was no longer able to treat him as a male god. Her mood suddenly didn''t feel good, as if she really wanted to knock him away.


    "It''s okay, is CeeCee okay?" The reason why Zhong Haoyan came over was that he still had a lot of things to do, so he asked someone to prepare some food for him. At the very least, he could make them feel that he was a considerate person.


    Zhong Haoyan wasn''t the kind of person that wouldn''t say anything. If he did something, then he naturally had to receive rewards from him. He wasn''t the kind of person to hold it in and not say anything.


    "Not bad." When she thought of Yang Qian''s face, which was wrinkled into a bun, TangTang felt like laughing, but she didn''t feel good in front of the new officer, so she had to endure it and pretend that she had something to do before she slipped away. After entering the washroom, she burst into laughter so that everyone who went in and out of the bathroom would think that she had met a lunatic, and she would occasionally glance at her cubicle, not daring to go up and take a proper look.


    "¡­" The people like them could be said to be omnipotent, and at this time, the washroom that wasn''t too far away made this kind of strange sound, he naturally heard it as well. Besides feeling that the woman had gone crazy, he didn''t have any other feelings.


    "Sissy." Yang Qian was talking to Jane Le about how she was hungry and wanted to eat something. If she couldn''t eat something, she would have to go on strike, but Jane Le ignored her and ate it without even looking at her lipstick, it would be weird if she could eat it.


    "Food." Yang Qian didn''t pay any attention to Zhong Haoyan as she stared at the dumpling in his hand. It was so cute. If they could line up in her stomach, then it would be even cuter.


    Zhong Haoyan didn''t immediately pass the Soup Dumplings to Yang Qian. Instead, he directly took a tissue from the makeup table and started to wipe her mouth carefully. Actually, Yang Qian''s mouth shape was very beautiful, just like a cherry, the color was also pink and tender. Even without lipstick and lip gloss, she would still be beautiful, it was just that today was a big day.


    In the past, Yang Qian''s temperament and appearance were both more classical and elegant, just like the ink painting.


    Indeed, there was no colorful oil painting that would attract the eyes of others. It was the kind of beauty that got more and more beautiful the more one looked at it.


    Just like in the future, when Lin Qing and Yang Qian stood together, the first person people would see would always be Lin Qing.


    On the contrary, there were a lot of people who liked Lin Qing, and the number of people who would fight and cause trouble for her could not be counted. It was just that her beauty, which was like a blossoming flower, was actually very hurtful, and it was very likely that she would be ordered by a woman in front of her eyes. However, Yang Qian was different.


    People were like this. If something was too good, people wouldn''t think of owning it. Instead, they would only look at it and hope that it would be good.


    Jane Le, who grew up with Yang Qian, was already immune to her face. Seeing her brother-in-law wiping Yang Qian''s mouth with a wooden face, he didn''t know why, but he couldn''t help but shiver. He suddenly felt scared.


    This made Yang Qian feel very uncomfortable, as she felt that this person''s eyesight wasn''t right. As for what was wrong or not, she didn''t know, so she could only sit there like an idiot. She wanted to say that there was no need, but seeing how serious this person was, she was truly unable to say it out loud.


    "I''m hungry." Yang Qian felt that she was starving to the point that her eyes were blurry. Otherwise, why would she feel that her eyes were warm? She couldn''t help but anxiously say that out loud.


    "En, quickly eat." Zhong Haoyan paused for a moment as if it was a pity, but he quickly put this matter behind him. He then carried the warm and perfectly edible Soup Dumplings in front of Yang Qian, as if he was going to watch her eat it.


    This made Yang Qian very embarrassed, and because the person in front of her was too strong, no one in the room dared to stand out. In the end, she blinked, didn''t say anything and only lowered her head to eat, thinking, I didn''t see, I really didn''t see anything like that.


    "Is it delicious?" He naturally discovered that he was squatting in front of her, making her very nervous. But he didn''t want to leave, he wanted to see her so nervous and cute, and he felt that he was too old for this, even teasing this little girl and blushing a bit. It was just that he had been training in the army for a long time, and his face had already been tanned by the sun, so he wouldn''t be able to notice that his face had already turned red.


    Yang Qian blinked and her ears turned red. She looked at Zhong Haoyan''s ears and realized that she was secretly watching. She didn''t know that he had already noticed her and even felt embarrassed.


    "Rest first. I''ll go outside to greet them." Because today was the wedding day, the newlyweds had to greet the guests outside. Since it was still early, and it was only ten o''clock, Zhong Haoyan didn''t want his wife to take a break for too long, so he naturally decided to let her rest first.

 C63

    "How nice it is to know how to feel sorry for your wife." The makeup artist Xiao Yan couldn''t help but feel that the bride was very happy. Not only was she beautiful, but even the husband she picked was very considerate. He thought about his male ticket and thought that he should properly teach her when he got back, or else she would have turned the sky upside down.


    "¡­" Yang Qian thought about it and felt that the other party should be more careful. There wasn''t anything she could be more considerate of. Moreover, what were the special forces? They were not very meticulous in their thinking, otherwise they wouldn''t have discovered the enemy''s situation. Yang Qian thought it was natural for Zhong Haoyan to do this, and completely didn''t think that Zhong Haoyan had begun to like her.


    This also allowed Zhong Haoyan to have a distant relationship with his wife. He also made a lot of jokes and made Yang Qian grow up quickly because of a lot of things. She was no longer the little girl who only knew the dark side of the world and had never seen the dark side of reality.


    "Tsk, of course I''m considerate. I didn''t think that I was an old man and wanted to marry a delicate beauty and bring her home." In fact, she was just a little jealous, thinking that she was almost 35 years old and still hadn''t gotten married yet. She had always been asking for a man''s ticket because she didn''t have a room, and she didn''t even agree to it at home.


    One must know that they often had to go out of the city to have more money. Moreover, when they met a generous family, not only would they have a good share, they could also receive red packets. For example, in today''s family, the female side had a thousand, while the male side had a thousand.


    This would be equivalent to half a month''s salary now, and would also prepare her to buy a house as soon as possible. However, every time she saw those who took big red packets, she felt sour inside and couldn''t control her mouth. If it wasn''t for the fact that her makeup skills were the best in the beauty salon, she probably wouldn''t have the chance to stand here.


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t good enough, Xiao Yan heaved a long sigh in his heart. He felt that he was really unlucky. How did he end up in this group? Next time, she wouldn''t be in the same group as him anymore.


    "Wife, please wipe your mouth. Let''s put on some makeup." Little Yan was not stupid. She didn''t want him to finish his sentence, so she directly changed the subject and kicked him to make sure he was okay. If the Lady Boss knew about this, then Sister Wu''s job as a spy would be gone too.


    He really didn''t know what the other party was thinking the whole day. Not only was the salary for an outsider high, he was also able to receive red packets, which were all the makeup artist''s own. No matter what, they would at least receive a few dozen, which was an additional income.


    One must know, she had heard from little Jun that this guest''s identity was not ordinary, and if there was anything to be unhappy about, it would not be as simple as not being able to go abroad. It was possible that he might even lose his job.


    "It''s a little dark today, so let''s use the lip gloss from the fruit tree." Sister Wu also knew that she said the wrong thing today. She didn''t feel too good about it, so she changed the topic stiffly.


    Although Jane Le wasn''t happy, today was different, she couldn''t afford to cause any trouble, so she didn''t say anything. Yang Qian was a person who didn''t care much about other things, so she naturally didn''t say anything.


    When Tang Tang Tang came in, she felt that the atmosphere in the room wasn''t quite right, but she thought that the tall, handsome, and male god had done something that caused everyone to feel awkward. She felt regretful, but also felt that the male god was a hooligan.


    "It''s allowed to go?" It was almost eleven o''clock, and some of the earlier ones had almost arrived. If the main character did not go, and those butterflies took over the main seat, then that would be too much. The bride would be a little tired, and thinking of the fact that her tiny legs never wore high heels, it seemed like the other party would not be able to handle it.


    If Tang Tang Tang had asked about this, Yang Qian would have proudly told her that she could take it. Not only was her body transformation technique superior to Zhong Haoyan''s, but at the very least, her shoes could already move as fast as the wind.


    "Wait a moment." Yang Qian thought about how Zhong Haoyan wanted them to wait for a while, so she didn''t want to go right now. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to get through due to the kindness of others.


    "Sissy." Before Yang Qian could finish her sentence, Murong Yi had already received Zhong Haoyan''s wish to accompany her. It wasn''t that Zhong Haoyan was worried, but rather that the girls in the courtyard were more manly than the average girl. It wasn''t that this girl had any ill intentions; they were all afraid of Zhong Haoyan.


    Furthermore, as a man, he wished that his men''s tickets would be gentle and considerate. Naturally, he did not want to find those men who were thicker than him in the courtyard.


    They had only come to see Yang Qian to express their friendliness, but Zhong Haoyan was afraid that these people would scare Yang Qian, so he had the most gentle and quiet Murong Yi to accompany them. If anything happened, they could deal with it in time.


    Yiyi, it''s so beautiful to change into a dress." Yang Qian felt her eyes brighten up when she saw Murong Yi Yi Yi standing by the door. Although Murong Yi Yi''s name sounded like a delicate and pretty little girl, it wasn''t like that. Murong Yi Yi Yi''s long figure was more neutral.


    Just now, she had given Yang Qian a feeling that she didn''t reject Murong Yi. However, with the personality of the Southern Ape, it would be really hard for it to become a friend without being convenient at first.


    Furthermore, the two of them were not particularly passionate and familiar with each other, so when they first met, they had only established a preliminary friendship. Furthermore, the two of them had only reluctantly accepted each other as a man, since Yang Qian thought that the other person might be a woman who she did not like, while Murong Yi Yi felt that the other person might be a woman who she did not like, which was why she accepted it so reluctantly.


    Now that Yang Qian had met her in person, Murong Yi had a better understanding of her now. Would the two of them be far from being friends?


    "Don''t laugh at me, I''m not used to wearing it." Murong Yi Yi was uncomfortably tugging at her clothes. Actually, there was a skirt inside her military uniform and they often wore it in the summer. However, since she was part of the Special Forces, she frequently participated in training even if she was a civilian.


    "I was used to it when I wore more." Actually, no one noticed that the corner of Yang Qian''s mouth was twitching. This dress was too celestial, and the first thing she saw was Murong Yiyi sticking out, but because of the huge contrast and her temperament that matched her clothes, she no longer went to stay alone with her clothes. Only Yang Qian, the only person who could notice, was her celestial clothes.


    However, there was one thing Yang Qian was too embarrassed to tell others. She mainly felt that she couldn''t wear such an immortal dress by herself. (Actually, her temperament was like ink painting. So often with the simplest T-shirts and jeans matching, never wear complex.


    She was obviously rich, but her clothes never exceeded 5000. Usually, she only had one or two thousand pieces of clothes floating in the air. Furthermore, from her point of view, she had always felt the pain of having only 100 or 200 yuan worth of clothes in her previous life.


    "Yeah, girls have to wear more and go out for a walk, don''t let those stinking men hold you tight." Tang Tang Tang immediately interrupted, completely ignoring her little cousin''s unsightly expression.


    She also looked at Murong Yi Yi, thinking that she was good, which was why she spoke a few more sentences. To be honest, she was a bit unhappy about Lin Jincheng occasionally paying attention to her, but how could she let that arrogant brat go when a girl valued her so much?


    She was willing to bet that as long as this guy showed a little bit of his intention to be with someone else, that guy would definitely run faster than everyone else. Perhaps the man who was chosen would be gentle, but in reality, he was just a dragon.


    "Pfft." Murong Yi Yi naturally knew that her obvious actions had already been seen through by this chubby girl. She wasn''t afraid of offending her, so she directly said it out loud. She couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Naturally, her heart had a better influence on Tang Xuan.


    "Cough." Fatty Tang had never been in a serious situation before. If something bad happened today, forget about Qian Qian, he wouldn''t even be able to forgive himself. He had obviously gone to County C with them last time, and he had ended up praising Qian Qian, so he was the last one to know about it.


    Of course, this sort of thing was to let him know that other than calling the police, there was nothing he could do to help, this was something he knew better than anyone else, so he was obviously blaming himself for it. Also, he thought that he had dealt with the matter well, but actually, it wasn''t like that.


    His grandfather had said that the Bai Clan was a big problem, so they could only pretend that there was no one in the family like Jian Ning. At that time, he only wanted to say "hehe."


    Not to mention the big brother, if the Bai Clan was really as terrifying as his grandfather had said, with his personality, how could he not come back and cause trouble? As long as it was, Jane wouldn''t have any peace.


    At this time, he didn''t hate the matter of Zhong Haoyan supporting the fire and robbing. Thinking that this would be good, at least it would ensure Yang Qian''s safety in the future. One had to know that the Bai Clan was a mafia family. Now that they had turned into a mafia family, it was better to be careful of everything. Many hidden forces were still unknown.


    "Alright, you can stay here by yourself. Let''s go down and greet the guests." The problem now was that he couldn''t make a mistake. If he made a mistake on the wedding day, not to mention the bad luck, he would be treated as a joke and laughed at for the rest of his life.


    So no one liked what happened on their wedding day, which made everyone feel unhappy.


    Yang Qian''s dress was simply too long, making it obviously inconvenient for her. This made it a little difficult for Tang TangTang and Murong Yiyi to carry a bride out. Not only did others find it strange, they also found it weird.

 C64

    So if such a thought was directly ruled out by the two women, then the next step would be to walk by themselves. The crowd couldn''t help but cover their faces, thinking that if they were to walk for such a long time, they would fall down on their own.


    "Forget it, I''ll just make a call ¡­" Murong Yi Yi felt that it would be better to call the new officer. With such a long skirt, it would be very troublesome if she didn''t let him hold her. Furthermore, it wouldn''t be a good thing if she fell.


    "What phone call? Why are you so afraid that we''ll bully the bride?" As she spoke, a group of seemingly outspoken girls walked in. All of them had short hair, unlike Murong Yi Yi who was so pure and clean that they didn''t seem like soldiers.


    Malt complexion, very beautiful, and very strong body, it is hard to imagine these are girls, very tall stature, really like the women on the TV.


    "Sister Wen Wen." Hearing the voice of this person, Murong Yiyi, who originally didn''t know what to do, calmed down completely. She even had a look of relief on her face, which made Yang Qian and Tang TangTang surprised. They were also very curious about what kind of person they were to be trusted so much.


    "Little Yi Yi doesn''t even think about me anymore." The tall, dark, sturdy girl pushed open the door and hugged Murong Yi Yi. She laughed loudly and turned her head towards the tall, heroic looking woman in front of her.


    "Beautiful." It was unknown who shouted, but everyone immediately turned to look at the girl, only to discover that she was staring at a direction.


    "I really want to snatch it back home to be a wife of a stronghold." The girl''s saliva was about to come out from her mouth. If it wasn''t for Murong Yi Yi who desperately pulled him, she would have already pounced over.


    "You have that hardware?" She felt that having an even more amusing girl than herself was a very fortunate thing, she suddenly felt that the days in the future would be really too beautiful. As expected, soldiers were the most lovable, not only the soldiers but also the female soldiers who loved them the most!


    "¡­" The tall, dark and sturdy girl felt that her life was hopeless. Could she not mention about this kind of injured matter and not let her play the hooligan properly?


    "Alright, stop joking around here." She was so f * cking beautiful that even the girls didn''t dare to look at her directly. If those animals saw it, who knows how many people would be envious of that big team captain. Thinking about how he would be challenged again and again, she suddenly felt really good about it.


    "Hello, I''m Zhong Haoyan, my childhood friend, and my comrade, the captain of the 7th Special Forces, Wen Wen Wen." Wen Wen was actually dissatisfied with this extremely beautiful person who liked to marry that wild beast. Just because he was a man, that guy looked down on them, the special female brigade. Hmph!


    She wasn''t much worse than a man just because she was a woman. If it wasn''t for the fact that her daughter-in-law didn''t seem to have good conditions, she would have gone back to the team and wouldn''t bully them.


    "Hello, my name is Yang Qian. I''m Zhong Haoyan''s lover." For some reason, Yang Qian felt that when she heard the girl in front of her call her Wen Wen, her face contorted for a moment. This made her feel very strange. There was nothing wrong with her name?


    "Hello, my name is Wang Ying." Before Wenwen and Yang Qian''s hands could touch each other, they were already wrapped by a warm, thick and big hand.


    "Alright, it''s getting late. The bride still has something to attend to. Wang Ying, come back." Wen Wen saw that Yang Qian and the rest were obviously about to leave. If it weren''t for their arrival, she would have already left. Thinking that there would be plenty of opportunities to meet up in the future, she decided to stop Wang Ying.


    "Ao, I really want to snatch the bride. What should I do?" Wang Ying reluctantly let go of Yang Qian''s hand, and turned around to tell her boss that she knew him. That look in her eyes was obviously one of recognition, but quickly agree with me, causing the room to burst into laughter again and again.


    Wen Wen raised her eyebrows and thought about the possibility, thinking that this fella would be beaten into a piece of paper by Zhong Haoyan, that fella who didn''t have any kinship with her.


    "You think you can beat Zhong Haoyan?" Wen Wen felt that Wang Ying was definitely going to smoke. Of course, she wouldn''t admit that she had known and thought about the possibility.


    Wang Ying, who was looked down upon, could only reluctantly look at Yang Qian when she heard she was talking to Zhong Haoyan. She had the expression of "We''re lovers, we''re separated by bullies, you have to wait for me" on her face.


    "¡­" Yang Qian thought to herself, so there was actually someone more funny than Tang Jia!


    Originally, Wenwen wanted to say a few words, but Zhong Haoyan walked over with his people. As for the others, he didn''t really want to bring anyone with him, but Lin Jincheng helped him stop those women, and it sounded good. In fact, everyone knew what he was thinking, and they really didn''t understand what he was thinking.


    He didn''t know why, but he still looked forward to it. Of course, as a man who qualified to be paralyzed, it was impossible to see his face, but he had always been expressionless.


    "Sissy." As he looked at the group of women blocking the door, for some reason, Zhong Haoyan felt somewhat unhappy. He threw out the cold air in front of him, causing the female soldiers in front to consciously move out of the way.


    Don''t think that the inscriptions were just ordinary commandos. They had a very special status. Even if Zhong Haoyan fought them, he would only have a 5% chance of winning. This showed just how scary this girl was.


    "Why did you come up?" Yang Qian did not understand, didn''t this person say that he was going to receive the guests? Why did he come up now? He was thinking about how the other person had come to pick him up, but he felt that it was impossible. This place wasn''t far from the main hall, and with the elevator, they would be able to leave very soon.


    "To pick you up." If she tried to smile but didn''t succeed, her expression was a little strange and she looked a little ferocious. If it wasn''t for the fact that she knew him well, she might have thought that he was looking down on her and she would have disappeared.


    "Yes." Yang Qian replied with a faint smile that was like pear blossoms with a faint pink shyness. Yang Qian was rarely seen, and even Jane Le, who was already very familiar with her, was stunned. She secretly cursed in her heart, ''This bastard is a disaster.''


    "I''ll pick you up, we''ll go together." With a wooden expression, Zhong Haoyan picked up Yang Qian and headed out of the room. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had raised his eyebrows, everyone would have thought that this person was angry! Only Wen Wen wrinkled her brows. She looked at Yang Qian with a strange expression, as if she couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Yi Yi is leaving. Let me tell you, I have a bunch of resources at my disposal. Next time, I''ll bring you to see her. You''re no longer young; you need to find someone." Seeing Murong Yi''s small eyes following Lin Jincheng, Tang Tang Tang felt a bit unhappy. She felt that Lin Jincheng was not a good person and decided to infuriate her opponent.


    Although Murong Yi didn''t really want to cooperate, she had a voice for cooperation in her heart. She just wanted to see if that person really cared about her.


    "Sure." Murong Yi Yi''s gaze wasn''t good enough to stare at Lin Jincheng. She could only glance at him from time to time, wanting to see what kind of reaction he would have. But in the end, she was disappointed. At that time, she didn''t know what to do, and even later on she didn''t oppose Tang Tang''s suggestion.


    Of course, Wen Wen, who was the most sensitive to auras, turned to look at Lin Jincheng and did not say anything. The matter between the two youngsters was naturally better handled by themselves; if they could not even handle such a small matter, how could they deal with it?


    Wenwen didn''t think that there would be such a person whose ability might be very strong, but their EQ was indeed very low. There was also a group of people whose EQ was not low, but they were used to being arrogant and spoiled, and from time to time they would have to stir up some emotion.


    So the two of them were destined not to be able to walk together so smoothly, and in the beginning, Tang Tang Tang only wanted to watch a good show, but seeing that Lin Jincheng was unmoved, he truly felt a little angry and began to seriously help the other party find a man.


    Quite a few jokes had been made. Of course, these were all future stories. Let''s not talk about it here.


    Not long after Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian left, they had their first wave of guests. The Su family had left, but Su Min was standing beside an old man and looked extremely obedient. She did not seem haughty in front of them, just like an obedient little girl.


    If it was really useful, then she didn''t want to change husbands. Firstly, it was troublesome, and secondly, she felt that Zhong Haoyan was actually not bad to her, and in a situation like this where she also didn''t have any feelings for him, she felt that it would be very difficult to find a husband that could help her in this kind of marriage.


    "Uncle." If not for that ''uncle'', Yang Qian would have thought that the other party was calling him a stranger and didn''t even seem to be looking at his relatives. Then, because Zhong Haoyan had always been a very cold person, no one could tell that he was not in a good mood, except for those who were very familiar with him.


    At this moment, Yang Qian clearly felt a little awkward. This person clearly did not welcome those people on the other side, so there was not even a chance to introduce them.


    In fact, he didn''t really like this trip to Z Country himself. The older he was, the more he liked the foreign girls, and the more he liked them. He felt that they were passionate and unrestrained, or else, Miss Dongfang would be so reserved and play no tricks.


    In addition, the old gramps wanted him to meet the son that raised him outside. He already could not remember how many children he had, so he really did not do anything to see if they came, but the words that the lordmaster said were clearly different.

 C65

    And now, seeing a little girl in Z Country who was even prettier than her niece, she couldn''t help but to light up. At the same time, she also wanted to trick him into getting her hands on him, but today wasn''t the best time.


    Of course, no matter what he thought, he didn''t show it on the surface. He even politely encouraged his nephew who he had never seen before.


    At such a close distance, he could smell the fragrance off the other party''s body and couldn''t help but feel a little dizzy. Luckily for people like them, their manners and etiquette were deeply ingrained in their bones, and even if they were confused, their movements were still graceful and at ease, making it impossible to make any mistakes.


    At that time, Zhong Haoyan would feel displeased when he saw his wife looking at him. He intentionally separated her from him and let out the cold air on his body. This way, nothing would happen.


    This clearly looked like an elegant and beautiful uncle, but he didn''t seem to be the wrong person. How come Zhong Haoyan didn''t seem to be happy at all? Could it be that this person had done something extraordinary that made Zhong Haoyan angry? Yang Qian hugged a pile of questions in her heart as she also began to imitate Zhong Haoyan, who was very distant as she smiled.


    What Yang Qian did not know was that although Su Wen Ting appeared to be very polite on the surface, he was actually crying out in his heart. Look at this beauty, no matter what she did, she would still be beautiful.


    "Hmph." Thus, he stood between the two of them, directly putting Yang Qian behind him. The Su Family also had some understanding of their own family matters, they were here to establish relations, not to offend people, so someone went up to "support" this elder who was not reliable and left.


    "Bastard, you better watch out for me. If you have any thoughts that you shouldn''t have, I''ll break your legs when you get back." The old man recited these words every day. The initial threat had disappeared without a trace, but Su Wen Ting was still well-behaved. He was no longer worried like he was before that the old man would break his leg, not because he felt pain or fear, and because it would take him months to find a beauty, even if he was broken, and his love would always be the freshest. His wife was no longer his type, and if she really did break, then he would find a new wife.


    Now came the problem. The people he had his eyes on were obviously not his. They just happened to be married today. No matter what, there wouldn''t be a chance for him to be alone. Even if he wanted to hook up, he wouldn''t have the chance.


    Su Min had indeed seen everything that happened to her second uncle. She was very clear in her heart that this person had probably already set his sights on Yang Qian. If it was in the past, she wouldn''t have taken it seriously, but now, maybe she could use it well and let her have the chance to enter the Zhong Family.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that the Su Clan had left, Zhong Haoyan relaxed. Yang Qian carefully poked him and asked in a small voice.


    Could it be that there was something wrong with the Su family? However, she had trained in the body transformation technique and did not feel any killing intent. What exactly did the Su family plan?


    "Get away from that Su Clan''s Second Master." He felt that that person had some kind of unspeakable intentions towards Yang Qian, so he told her about it in a very low voice. Because he was too close to Yang Qian, he almost touched her ear, which made Yang Qian''s ears tingle.


    "Yes." Yang Qian couldn''t help but take a step back and move her head a little further away from Zhong Haoyan, which confused everyone. Seeing the bride''s blushing face, they couldn''t help but laugh out loud, feeling that the bride was very shy.


    At this moment, Grandma Zhong was receiving the Su Clan. She did not expect that her cousin would personally lead the Su Clan back to Z Nation. One must know that this person was not young at all.


    "Brother, let''s go this way." After greeting each other, Grandma Zhong led the group over to the main seat. She didn''t even ask her daughter-in-law if the seats were already arranged according to the rules, making her mother extremely angry.


    "Alright, just line up again." His father''s attitude towards the Su Family was always the same, but when Little Yan was injured, he had dealt with the Su Family decisively. He didn''t know what they had discussed, so he came back and told him to just make the Su Family his relative and leave without being too passionate.


    But today, the Su family had indeed come, and it was even this Old Man Su leading the group. Their uncle was no ordinary character, and their mother''s attitude, if their father were to know what would happen next, then who knew what would happen.


    He wanted to see what level his brother-in-law could endure. Only by confirming this point could he determine how much power they could borrow from the Zhong Family when they returned to Z Country.


    Soon, it was time for the wedding ceremony. New people were arranged in the hall. This time, it was Jane and her father who pulled Yang Qian into the hall and handed her over to Zhong Haoyan.


    "Treat her well. If you can''t, then let her go." He had no sense of responsibility towards marriage. His love tree was always in bloom, and indeed, he had never borne fruit, and he had never raised a child. As for what kind of person he would cultivate, that was not something he could even think of.


    For example, Jian Hong and Jian Ning, one had raised them too much with their ears soft while the other had raised too much with too much viciousness and ruthlessness. He only gave the other side a look and didn''t have any intention of controlling them, just like how those two weren''t his children but passersby.


    Since he could treat his legitimate son like this, not to mention Yang Qian, this illegitimate daughter, he could only say this because he understood love in such a way. Therefore, he could not understand why others would want to be together even if they died, so he could only act according to his own understanding.


    "¡­" Yang Qian felt that this was because she wasn''t married yet, so she wanted her to have a divorce. She felt that her father had never studied military marriage law, which was why he said such laughable words.


    "Dad, soldiers don''t want to get a divorce." Yang Qian quietly mentioned it. Because it couldn''t be too big, only the two of them could hear it. Of course, Zhong Haoyan, who had received special training, also heard it. He couldn''t help but smile.


    "Dad, CeeCee is my wife, always will be." Zhong Haoyan felt happy. Naturally, he knew his father very well. Because his father was Yang Qian''s father, his attitude was very serious.


    Actually, he was very clear that there was no relationship between Yang Qian and himself. Even if he disrespected him, Yang Qian would not have any objections, but he was afraid that she would feel uncomfortable. He didn''t want to leave any trouble like this, so he became very serious.


    "Mm," her father didn''t think much of it. This sort of pleasantries was something he had said before, but it had only been a few years. She didn''t feel sorry for Lady Jane. That woman had already found a man a long time ago, so why did she need to ask him so badly for her own sake? You did thirty, so why can''t I do fifteen?


    It seemed to her that this father had a cold for love, or rather, that he didn''t believe it at all, and wanted to enjoy it again, so he had never had any fruit in his love life.


    Regardless of whether her father believed in love or not, Yang Qian and the others would follow the process. It was just a walk, listening to the wedding march, and asking if they were willing to marry or not, at this point, even if no one was willing to say anything, let alone anything else, if something like this really happened, not only would they feel ashamed, but they would also feel ashamed!


    Of course, it wasn''t like there weren''t people who couldn''t make sense of things. They felt that something special was going to happen, and saying that they didn''t want to do it at this moment was also a very special matter.


    They are irresponsible towards marriage and are not good candidates for marriage at all. If you really meet such people, then it''s better to break up earlier and get cheated even more after marriage.


    Of course, this is not the main point. Let''s talk about Janine now.


    She only gave a provocative glance at Yang Qian, making everyone confused. However, there were also people who managed to gather some good news, such as the fact that the bride was an illegitimate daughter.


    "I really didn''t expect the Zhong Family to be willing to marry an illegitimate child."


    "As the days go by, I didn''t expect the Zhong Family to marry a child of three years old. Could this girl be a junior?"


    "How can someone with such an identity get into the academy? Old Zhong is indeed old."


    "I told you, this girl is a fox spirit!"


    In any case, they could say whatever they wanted, but Yang Qian could not be blamed for her bad luck. The higher her body technique was, the faster her hearing would be. At a time like this, he couldn''t let her have a fight!


    Even if she had such thoughts, it wouldn''t be convenient for her to act right now. Furthermore, with everyone''s words, how could she be so easily blocked? Today, she could only say these things because her status was too far from Zhong Haoyan''s, and her family had already been defeated.


    Not to mention that the Zhong Family only had a single seedling, but even with Zhong Haoyan''s cold personality, not many people liked him. One must know that the girls that came to this place weren''t the most beautiful girls, but rather, they chose to marry each other.


    And those small families that wanted to get in could not enter here.


    However, no one expected that Zhong Haoyan would always stand on Yang Qian''s side. At first, those people couldn''t say anything, but afterwards, they just didn''t know what to say. They could only beg for mercy.

 C66

    Because of Zhong Haoyan''s attitude, even if the other aristocratic families knew Yang Qian''s identity, they wouldn''t dare to say anything about her. She was still treated pretty well, unlike Xu Siyuan, who had a difficult time lifting a single foot.


    Eating, drinking and so on. Because it wasn''t like in the past where all customs had to be taught, the elders didn''t give anything other than changing their etiquette.


    The old man of the Su Clan was very generous and gifted them a villa. This made Yang Qian very surprised, because it was obvious that Zhong Haoyan did not like them, and he had already made it very clear that the Su Clan did not leave, but rather acted like they were very close to each other and were very friendly to them.


    "Little Yan, let''s start a family. We''ve already started a family, and we''re starting a business now." So up until now, he was only a first lieutenant. If his ability was really lacking, then he wouldn''t have been promoted to the position of commander in chief of a special forces. I''m afraid Elder Zhong must have been suppressing him.


    The reason why he said this was, firstly, to sincerely hope that the other party would do well, and secondly, to probe Elder Zhong''s background and see if he would interfere with their matters.


    However, he didn''t think that Old Master Zhong would say anything. Even Zhong Haoyan''s expression was faint, and he wasn''t excited from meeting his first family member. This kind of reaction caused Old Man Su to frown, and he turned to look at his grandson''s daughter, wanting to know if what she reported was true.


    How could she have known that her grandfather would come here? She was not wrong, Zhong Haoyan was a filial person, but he was only filial. He did not have a good temper towards people other than Grandma Zhong, and he did not treat her well at all.


    "Uncle is too polite." Today was a day of great joy. This sort of gift couldn''t be withdrawn, and if he wanted to withdraw, he would have to find a place to make up for it. But with so many people taking over a mansion, he really didn''t know if this Old Man Su was doing this on purpose, or if he didn''t know the situation in the country.


    Yang Qian understood, but she didn''t really understand, so she just blinked and obediently followed by Zhong Haoyan''s side without saying anything. She thought, this kind of giving away things for no reason is definitely a problem, in the future if she doesn''t accept it, then the aristocratic families will really be dangerous.


    Su Wen Ting saw that his father had already gifted them with gifts and thought of pleasing the beauty, but he naturally didn''t want to fall behind. He was preparing to take out his recently collected jewels, but seeing that Zhong Haoyan had thanked Old Man Su and left with Yang Qian, he didn''t even give him a chance to present his gifts.


    "You better behave." If it wasn''t for the fact that there were too many people here, he would have had to leave some face for the other party. At this moment, he might have already started fighting, but since they had just returned to their country, there were a lot of things that needed to be done by this unpopular son. Naturally, it wasn''t good to ruin the other person''s face in this sort of situation, and it wouldn''t be good to go out in the future.


    "Grandpa, calm down." Su Xing couldn''t help but laugh mockingly at his father''s ugly appearance. He felt that his father was rather laughable, thinking that by nurturing that layer of ''unaging'' skin, he would be able to become a young man, even if he was interested in a young woman. Even if he didn''t look at her identity, he would still act, thinking that he really was someone else''s beautiful man from someone else''s dreams ¡­ If he wasn''t someone from the Su Clan, if he didn''t have money, then he would just be an old man with nothing.


    At the very least, he didn''t see any greedy expression in her eyes. Hearing that his grandfather gave him a villa and didn''t want to take it, he was afraid that his father would be extremely unlucky this time.


    Although Yang Qian seemed to be confused, she was actually the most law-abiding person. Don''t look at how she said things like ''if it''s not good for the divorce, then it''s fine for her to get a divorce.'' Actually, her personality wasn''t like that.


    As long as Zhong Haoyan didn''t really hurt her too much, she wouldn''t even think of getting a divorce. Even if she said it loudly, it was only on the surface, but in reality, she didn''t think that way at all.


    It was just like how she said when she was filial. Although she looked fierce on the surface, she would do whatever her grandma and grandma said. When it really happened, she wouldn''t be able to take it lying down. The most direct method was to avoid it.


    She knew, of course she knew that she just couldn''t do it, not that she couldn''t. Don''t look at how she couldn''t do it now, she had a cold personality, if these two people really asked her for help in the future, she would pretend that she couldn''t help, but at that time, she would just watch from the sidelines.


    Even if he said that she was soft-hearted, she wasn''t a completely soft-hearted person. It was just that she didn''t like her hands being stained with blood. She had the feeling of a hypocrite.


    He felt that as long as he didn''t do anything, it was none of her business.


    "You better be honest with yourself. You''re not as sober as your own son." He glared hatefully at the other party, then stopped speaking. His Su Clan had come back to the country to develop, and had not come to send jokes to others. Naturally, he could not let others see him as a joke.


    Old Man Su did not see Su Xing lower his head and smile mockingly. If he knew, he would definitely be extremely shocked!


    How could Su Xing not know this grandfather? Don''t look at how he usually treats him well, if they were to compare him to his son, he would be nothing more than a piece of grass. Even if his father was not angry, this grandfather of his would only curse and beat him up.


    If he made a small mistake, what was waiting for him would definitely not be so simple as being scolded, and he might even be chased out of the family. Thus, all these years, he had been very careful with his results, not to get too high, and not to let the head of the family or the current young master get in his way, and not to be as low as dust that this grandfather couldn''t see.


    Even though he was a man, his status in the Su Clan was actually even lower than that of the young miss of the Su Clan, who could only be used as a trading item.


    They quickly finished the toast. Zhong Haoyan sent Yang Qian to the dressing room to rest and also prepared a meal with her. Because they still had to send off some people later, they left as soon as they could eat something. They didn''t dare to eat too much.


    "Boss?" Yang Lin didn''t know why he was called out by this old man, but if he was called out by him, that must be an important matter and he naturally couldn''t be underestimated.


    "Keep an eye on the Su Clan." A cold light flashed in Zhong Haoyan''s eyes. Yang Qian, who was happily eating next to him, couldn''t help but shiver. She felt that the weather was so cold. Should she add on some clothes?


    "Eat slowly. This is good." After sending Yang Lin away, Zhong Haoyan looked at his wife picking up the dishes. He didn''t get angry. Instead, he put all the dishes his wife didn''t like into his bowl, and also pushed a few dishes that looked very tasty.


    "Yes." Yang Qian felt that the food was not bad and accepted it immediately.


    "What about the Su Clan''s villa?" Yang Qian was not without worries, she had heard that civil servants could not randomly pick up things. This thing had already exceeded its limit, so she was very worried about being found out.


    "Keep it." A glint flashed through Zhong Haoyan''s eyes. He had originally thought of giving it away, but wasn''t there a need for his grandmother to accept the items from the Su Clan? Not a few, so he was actually not afraid. After all, the Su Clan was a relative, so it was not strange for them to give him some things.


    "But ¡­" Yang Qian was too embarrassed to say that, for someone to give such a big villa to you, it definitely wouldn''t be as simple as giving a nephew.


    "Don''t think too much into it. It''s just a gift for your nephew. It can only be." At the very least, it made him feel the warmth of his home. Perhaps his wife didn''t love him enough and hadn''t wholeheartedly loved him for him, but at least she loved his family and thought of everything for that family.


    He was already very happy that he could do this. If he did not take things slowly, he would get better. Love was never something that could be obtained just because there was something there, and without proper nurturing, how could it flower and bear fruit.


    "Yes." The difference between having a man and not having a man is whether you''re in the front line or just in the back line. Right now, she could clearly feel the difference between getting married and not getting married. In her heart, she had always wanted to find a man like her father. He might not be strong, but he would definitely protect her mother and her.


    She didn''t know why her mother would rush over like a madman when she saw that woman, leading to the death of three people. She didn''t want to know, and she didn''t want to find out why.


    However, the truth clearly showed her face. Even if she didn''t want to believe it, it would be useless.


    "Military marriages are better." Thinking about what had happened in her previous life, Yang Qian was actually very sad, so in order to divert her attention, she couldn''t help but turn to look at Zhong Haoyan and whisper to him. She felt that she had spoken very softly, but her hearing had still been overheard by Zhong Haoyan.


    Naturally, Zhong Haoyan also understood that this was a military marriage, and he didn''t mean it was good to marry him. However, he felt very happy and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Is it sour or not?" Jane Yue felt even more unhappy. It was one thing for this b * tch to have stolen his Sissy, but Yang Qian had already been in her room for such a long time, but she didn''t even bother to ask him about it.


    "It''s not sour, but it''s still very sweet." It wasn''t that he couldn''t sit here and couldn''t leave, it was just that they had to go out and play with each other. Yang Qian didn''t have any friends, so all the gifts from her elders were under her control. She had just entered the room and handed them over to Jane Le, who would have thought that she was so fat and had to bring so many things with her, wouldn''t that be even more tiring?


    "Hmph." Jane Le immediately shut her mouth. It was not that he did not want to say it, but this person had already said it was inhumane. If he had any opinions, he would just let him go and see how a man like him could follow a woman.


    "Alright, I heard grandpa say that he will send you to the army?" Yang Qian felt that this Jian Le was simply too happy, so she still hadn''t figured out what exactly she was capable of. Moreover, her grandpa could now be considered to have found out, he was too single, there was simply no way he could survive. At this time, he was already prepared to send the unqualified Jian Dong into the army, but she felt that it was a bit mysterious.

 C67

    Jane Le was a businessman. She was not used to being a soldier. People who were used to freedom would never be able to stay in that kind of environment. It might even take two years for the voluntary army to finish its business.


    Jane Yue felt that life was hopeless, why should she remind him, why should she remind him, could she still let him live a beautiful life!


    When he found out that Grandpa Jane was planning to send him to the Ministry of War, he felt that he could go there and die. However, since Brother Zhong was strong, he pointed out a different way, which was to train in the Ministry of Military Affairs during his sophomore year of high school, and then register for the Military Academy. When he graduated from university, he would join the army and become a professional soldier. It would also be beneficial to his future promotion.


    Grandfather Jane was very grateful that the Zhong Family was able to help out and give them the chance to go to military academy. He probably wouldn''t be able to open his mouth to tell that old man Zhong about this matter, but it was different now. This matter was brought up by Zhong Haoyan.


    "Enough, don''t feel bitter. Soldiers are the most sacred profession. You will know when you enter the army." If this person wasn''t Yang Qian''s friend and relative, his brother-in-law, honestly speaking, if these factors weren''t there, he could have already started beating Yang Qian up.


    "Yes." Seeing that her brother-in-law had already spoken, Jane Yue could only reply honestly. She didn''t dare to say anything against him at this point in time. If he didn''t see how terrifying this person was, he would just assume that he was a bit cold and a bit big. But after seeing his true strength, he felt that it was best not to offend him in the future.


    "Oh yeah, grandpa said that he will send Xiao Le to the army. Will it really be alright without you?" Yang Qian asked this for a reason. This person was still on leave because he was injured, so he was on vacation for a few days. If this was the case, then wouldn''t it be too troublesome?


    She didn''t want to make things difficult for Zhong Haoyan because of her own reasons, so the best way was to help her without any unfavorable circumstances. If she really didn''t treat Zhong Haoyan well, then she would just pretend that there was no need for her to do so.


    "Yang Qian, is it really okay for you to ask like this in front of me?" Jane Le felt that she did not know what to say. If this person said anything behind his back, even if he knew, he would not feel anything. This guy was good enough to say everything in public.


    "That''s good. It''s not that you don''t want to go at all. If he really feels troubled, then you don''t need to go." Yang Qian said in a helpless tone, not having her heart seen through at all, as if she took it for granted. Everything was under the sun, so no one would care about it at all.


    "Alright, you''re right. I don''t want to go, but Sis, I have to go to the military academy. Can I get used to this kind of thing?" Jane Le felt that there was no way to get along with this woman anymore. If he said he didn''t want to go, then he was complaining to her, alright? How could this person not say such words in front of his boss? Did she think that he hadn''t died quickly enough?


    "Tsk." Yang Qian didn''t believe her at all. She went to change her clothes and prepared to travel by plane. In her previous life, due to her lack of money and time, she rarely went out to play.


    Now that she knew that she would be in the apocalypse in the future, she naturally wanted to have a good look at this world. She hoped that these vanished scenes would remain in her beautiful memories. However, people''s experiences were limited, and they couldn''t go out to play just like that. That was why they chose the nearest city and played a little wrong before coming back.


    Of course, there was another reason to choose to travel, and that was the matter of the bridal ceremony. For those old people, this matter could not be concealed, but the two young people had yet to reach that stage. In the end, Zhong Haoyan had received many years of justice and education, so he could not do anything to go against Yang Qian''s wishes.


    Yang Qian, on the other hand, felt that such a thing was only natural.


    Soon, the two of them finished their meal. Time waited for no one, and they couldn''t just wait like this. Thus, Zhong Haoyan told Yang Qian to eat slowly, and he went to take care of what happened next, and then prepared to leave.


    "Sissy." Tang TangTang suddenly felt a little reluctant to part with Yang Qian. She clearly knew that she would be back soon, but she felt that Yang Qian would be different. This made her feel a little sad.


    "Tang Xuan, don''t eat too much in this period of time." When Yang Qian saw how fat Tang Tang was, she couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable. The apocalypse was coming, how could someone as fat as Tang Tang live in the future? Also, she felt that she was very selfish.


    That''s right, Yang Qian now had another trading slot in her hands, but she didn''t know who to give it to, so she kept it.


    She wanted to be close to someone, but when she thought about Zhong Haoyan, she felt that he was a commando. It wouldn''t be difficult to send out something from something she normally didn''t pay attention to, but if she picked him, then there would be a limit to how many things she could take out in the future. At least, it wouldn''t be something that three people wouldn''t buy. She couldn''t take it out.


    And then there''s your friends and relatives. You obviously have a divine tool for trade, but you don''t think about the people you are closest to. This isn''t very cold-blooded. Although she was usually like a weak chicken, everything she did made people feel a chill in their hearts, and yet it all seemed so natural.


    Yang Qian was able to distinguish between good and bad, but other people definitely didn''t treat her as their first priority. She was just a bit selfish, but in reality, it was nothing. It was just that she couldn''t pass through that hurdle on her own.


    Yang Qian couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, she finally chose Tang Xuan, this person just ate the thing she put in the refrigerator, and then gave her a trading device, she definitely wouldn''t be able to endure it. Even if she took out the meat in the storage space to eat, it wouldn''t get too fat, she had already agreed with the trading device that it could automatically sell for 5% of the items in the storage space.


    In other words, it had to be 20 pieces of the same thing every time. It would be beneficial for Yang Qian to have one, as she would be able to keep 20 pieces of the same thing every time. This was also the main reason why the grandfather-grandson pair had been buying so much recently.


    Natural wild medicinal ingredients that were hundreds or even thousands of years old were extremely attractive to profound practitioners. Even if they could not be used now, it would be good to buy and prepare them.


    Plus, with Yang Qian''s advice to the Exchange Hall, he had already made changes. Those people who had bought the port also had a small space to store the items they had bought, and the size of the space was based on their total value.


    In the beginning, it might not be able to be used to store things, but after a while, it started to become more and more energetic. This problem had been discovered by the two grandsons a long time ago. Therefore, they were currently buying things by themselves in order to make this space bigger and it would be of some help in the future.


    "Enough?" Originally, Tang TangTang wanted to say something, but she felt as if many delicious fruits had appeared in front of her eyes. She couldn''t help but think that she might have fainted from starvation, so she had the same feeling, but that thing quickly disappeared.


    What''s wrong?" "Yang Qian naturally knew what was going on, but she had to make sure that the other party did not suspect her. Moreover, it was the first time she saw the appearance of a different port in a deal, and it made her mouth twitch. The Tmall is marked with a cat with a crown, and you dare to use a rabbit with a crown?


    Thinking about how she would be bitten when she turned into a pear, she calmed down, as long as she didn''t turn into a strawberry being bitten.


    "I''m fine." She didn''t know what was in her heart, but she didn''t tell Yang Qian what she just saw. She wanted to immediately go back and see what was going on, and when she figured it out, she would immediately tell Yang Qian.


    "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s really scary to see you in such a state of shock." How can you scare me like that? I can''t tell at all that she''s the one who made all this, but of course, in Tang TangTang''s eyes, that means she trusts him wholeheartedly. She''s not a brainless person, and she''s also occasionally a crazy one, but she really trusts Yang Qian.


    "She was always like this. She thought she could scare off a pile of fat, but it was useless in the end." He felt that there was something wrong with Yang Qian today, but to make him tell her what was wrong, but he couldn''t.


    "Pfft." Little Yan couldn''t hold it in any longer. She really didn''t think that there would be rich people here, and they weren''t all that arrogant either. These people were all very nice and friendly, but they were also very funny and happy.


    Yang Qian originally wanted to say a few words, but she really didn''t want to do so at this moment.


    "Yang Qian, what kind of peace are you in? You insist on traveling at this time, why are you unable to see the people from my Su family?" She couldn''t wait any longer. If her grandson really had a relationship with this person, then she knew the man from the Zhong Family better than anyone else. Thus, she wanted to cut off all these before the start.


    "Grandmother is joking. If you really plan on doing something, I don''t mind going to the military court for a bit. I wonder if you want the Su Clan to go in, or if you want your own grandson to go in." Yang Qian felt that this old woman had really gone mad. She didn''t even look at what day it was and really thought that she was a soft persimmon that she could not pinch.


    "Hehe, you really dare to think about it. Why don''t you look at your identity? Do you really think you can sue our family?" Grandma Zhong had a look of "we have power, we have power, we have money." What can you do to us?


    "Do you know why some families fell so quickly?" Yang Qian felt that she was being rude to Granny Zhong, so she decided not to continue the conversation. Throwing out those words, she went to call Zhong Haoyan.

 C68

    If he could not be relied on in this house, then there would be no need for them to be together. Therefore, sometimes, it was decided in an instant, and the decision was indeed a very long time consideration. There was time to quantify the change to a qualitative change, which would happen in an instant.


    "Haoyan, come to the dressing room." Yang Qian knew that today was different, so she didn''t say it too loudly. Her tone was also very calm. If it was someone else, they wouldn''t need to get married when their grandma made a ruckus.


    "You ¡­" Granny Zhong did not expect this person to dare to call her grandson. Now she was truly anxious, thinking that if she came here to cause a ruckus, this person would not travel because he was angry. At that time, it might even be a good thing if the Su family came into contact with her grandson. But she never would have thought that the usually tolerant Yang Qian would call her grandson directly. If her grandson knew that she was the culprit, then the old man would know and couldn''t help but feel a little scared, wanting to grab Yang Qian''s phone.


    "What are you doing?" At first, Sister Wu wanted to go over and help, but for some reason, she wanted to see the scene of her mother-in-law''s house being robbed. She thought about how her husband had already bought her a house and a car, but why didn''t he prepare to give her anything when they got married.


    Furthermore, the most excessive thing was that the guy even took it for granted that it wouldn''t be easy for his parents to bring him up and help him go to university. All of this was for the sake of his big brother.


    What was the reason? His brother wasn''t someone who was qualified to read books, but was able to blame others. The reason why he spoke so grandly was all because he didn''t want to pay the money and was biased.


    She did not intend to go forward herself. After all, they were a family, and if anything really happened to them, the ones who would be in trouble would be outsiders. For those who had money and power, anger was not something that ordinary people like them could bear. In order to protect themselves, Xiao Yan did not plan to go forward, nor did he plan to let his colleagues who were in trouble come forward.


    Jane Le was after all a boy. Even if he was not yet an adult, he could not change his gender, so it was not good for him to go forward. Seeing that Yang Qian had already called, he thought that if his brother-in-law did not come soon, he would call again.


    "What''s going on?" Actually, Old Master Zhong wasn''t in a good mood. If it wasn''t for his old friend by his side, he would have said that this daughter-in-law of his was ignorant. It was just a short while, but she already called.


    "Maybe, CeeCee got into some trouble." From Yang Qian''s words, Zhong Haoyan could tell that she had met with trouble, and it was the kind of trouble that wouldn''t be easy for her to solve. He couldn''t help but frown. Today was a day of great joy, so who would be so rude as to cause trouble for her?


    He didn''t believe it was Jane Ning because she was his former fiancee. It was true that the Bai Clan protected her so that they wouldn''t be able to touch her, but the Bai Clan definitely wouldn''t let her go overboard.


    If they really wanted to do something to the Bai Clan, the Zhong Clan could do it, but not many people would do such a thing. Unless they were in a desperate situation where there was no way to advance or retreat, no one would be a fool to do such a thing.


    "Did CeeCee hit him?" He had lived with Yang Qian for a long time, so he knew his granddaughter the best. Now that his granddaughter was asking for help, he couldn''t help but be curious about the situation that made this little girl, who never let him suffer a loss, suffer.


    "Yes." Zhong Haoyan was a bit anxious to go over, but seeing how angry his grandfather was, he didn''t think it would be good for him to bring Yang Qian any trouble. Thus, he didn''t want to just leave like this.


    "Let''s go and take a look together." Grandpa Jane felt it was funny. His old friend was always like this. He didn''t allow anyone to refute him. He had never seen how anxious Little Yan was, nor did he have the slightest intention of letting him go. He was really an old kid.


    "Hmph." Seeing that his old friend had already stood up, Grandpa Zhong could only stand up and walk towards the dressing room. He just felt dissatisfied and snorted to express his dissatisfaction.


    "¡­" It was just that if he was dissatisfied, he wouldn''t use a thunderous method to directly suppress them, and instead turned into a hmph. The members of the Zhong Family, who were already used to being under control, wouldn''t take the initiative to cross the line the moment they heard the discontent in his voice.


    "Alright, I understand my family''s Qian Qian. I''m afraid that someone is looking for trouble this time, and her identity isn''t that easy to deal with." Old Master Jane immediately knew who it might be, but he was still giving some face to his old friend. Otherwise, if this person really felt ashamed and did something, it wouldn''t be good.


    "Hmph." When he was in County C, he had seen how tolerant this little girl was. Even if she tolerated them because her grandson had not woken up yet, they had to be in a bad mood. After returning, he saw that she could not tolerate his wife and daughter-in-law any longer.


    The two old men bickered all the way to the dressing room''s door. There was a loud argument inside, and before they even entered the room, they could already hear the sounds coming from inside. It was already obvious who was looking for trouble, causing the two old men to look at each other in the eye.


    Old Master Ji gave Grandpa Zhong a look like this, then gave an angry glare. With no intention of waiting any longer, Grandpa Zhong walked straight in.


    Zhong Haoyan, who was walking at the back, couldn''t help but rub his nose. He felt that his grandmother truly had enough. When he thought that all of this was caused by the arrival of the Su Clan, he couldn''t help but feel even more annoyed with the Su Clan.


    "What do you want?" Grandpa Zhong felt that he had lost some face in front of his old friend, so he immediately released all the cold air on his face. This was the first time he was so angry at Grandma Zhong, even after his second son died.


    "Old Zhong." Granny Zhong was startled by the sudden appearance of Grandpa Zhong. Plus, she felt suppressed by her own presence and what she had done. This made her want to hide behind Tang TangTang. This girl was big and could pass right in front of her.


    Tang Xuan wasn''t stupid, so she naturally wouldn''t go forward at this time. It didn''t mean she was going to die, but it didn''t mean she was going to die, so she supported Yang Qian and moved her directly towards the door. When that time came, she would hand the person over to Zhong Haoyan, and then she could go somewhere else.


    "Say something, stop hiding, come out and explain yourself." Grandpa Zhong didn''t want to clean up this mess anymore. He felt that he had already followed his second son''s wishes and felt guilty towards Grandma Zhong. Now was the time to settle the score.


    Granny Zhong felt her heart tremble. She was just thinking about why she had to give in to the opposite party when she was clearly on the right side. She felt that she was right.


    "Just say it, why must you marry the Jane family? Why must it be the Jane family? Other families will not be able to do so." She had hated this point for many years. Even if she accompanied her son, she didn''t think anything of it. She kept telling herself that it was because her son was disobedient that she was punished by the heavens.


    "Why? You''re asking me why? Hahahaha, you don''t know." Grandpa Zhong''s eyes were overflowing with hatred towards Grandma Zhong. The hatred was so strong that it was like it was going to materialize and surround her. The pressure made Grandma Zhong unable to breathe and her face paled.


    At this moment, Granny Zhong truly knew fear. In the past, when Grandpa Zhong wanted to marry the Jian family, he was still thinking about that dead woman, so when she was jealous, it was fair and square. Even when Grandpa Zhong scolded her, she was not really afraid.


    Of course, she still knew that she couldn''t enrage Grandpa Zhong, but she still knew to avoid him. Thus, not all of the things that Grandma Zhong had done in the past few years had been known by Grandpa Zhong, even though it had turned into reality later on. There wouldn''t be any initial anger that would allow Grandma Zhong to safely stay in the Zhong Family for so many years.


    "I''ve been married to you for so many years, and she is the only person in your heart. Do you owe me that?" Whether the old man knew about it or not, she would treat it as if it had not happened. The first thing she would do was to steal the man''s life first, and she did not believe that the other person would know about it. If she really knew, then why would she still be able to stay in the Zhong Family for so many years, so she had to stay calm. She was a victim, and she could only be one, no!


    Therefore, when Grandpa Zhong stared at her with his cracked teeth, she instinctively chose to pretend that she was a victim. She didn''t immediately admit that she was wrong, and as a result, she lost her last chance to ask for forgiveness.


    "Haha ¡­" You are a victim, and are worthy to be called a victim. When you hid the anti-inflammatory medicine back then, you no longer had the qualifications to be a victim. Grandpa Zhong pressed both of his hands on his chest. It was obvious that he was too agitated and had a heart attack. His expression was painful. When Zhong Haoyan, who was standing behind Grandpa Zhong, saw Yang Qian''s panicked expression, he also realized that something was wrong.


    "Grandpa wants some water." Zhong Haoyan received the warm water from Yang Qian and gave it to Grandpa Zhong. After seeing that Yang Qian''s breathing had calmed down a lot, he took out the pill from his grandfather''s special bag and gave it to him. Only then did he feel at ease.


    "So, it''s not like little sister''s death was without anti-inflammatory medicine." When he saw that his old friend had calmed down, he then opened his mouth to ask his own question. Years ago, when his little sister died, he didn''t understand why she had to marry into the Zhong Family. No matter how close their relationship was, it was still a matter between the two of them, there was no need to involve the younger generation in it.


    If the younger generations truly loved each other, that would be fine, but if they didn''t feel anything for each other and had someone they liked, that wouldn''t be an ordeal. It wouldn''t be fair to anyone.


    "Yes, at first I thought she hated me for doing wrong at that time." If she had been a little bit on guard, she would not have let this little sister leave with hatred in her heart. The remorse in her heart had always accompanied him like a shadow, making him live a torturous life all these years, constantly wanting to go to the Underworld to walk and atone for his sins. However, he was afraid that this little sister would not want to see him because she hated him.

 C69

    "Good, very good. You''re quite brave to dare to touch our little sister." Thinking of how he felt guilty, he had to endure everything, causing his daughter to suffer, and even made his granddaughter become the child of a single parent family. Even if it was his granddaughter''s suffering in County C, he had to endure it, and when Qian Qian had left, he had repeatedly instructed her that no matter what happened, she had to endure, and could not go against Grandma Zhong and the other stuff like that.


    She had never thought that Grandpa Zhong would know everything about her, but if he really did, why did he marry her, and why did he keep her at the Zhong Family? Wasn''t this a bit too unreasonable?


    "I''m very surprised. Why do I hate you so much? I don''t want you to stay in the Zhong family. That can only mean that you have a good son." Grandpa Zhong''s heart was filled with hatred, regret, and complicated thoughts. He could not help but think of what his son had said before he died.


    "Dad, I know everything. I don''t want her to live a life of regret and hatred just like me. That''s good. Let her go, and let herself go too." His eyes were filled with determination and reluctance, as well as confusion over what his mother had done.


    He felt like a fool, and that life which he had thought was worthy of his title was nothing more than a joke. Back then, when he had fought in the battlefield, he had left a bold name, but in reality, his life was nothing more than a fool. Originally, he had planned to get rid of Grandma Zhong, but now, his son had chosen to commit suicide.


    She was clearly a terrifyingly ruthless woman, but everyone who died wanted to help her. It was only because of this that she was able to do it until now.


    "All these years, you haven''t been worried or scared?" Grandpa Zhong stared at Grandma Zhong again and again, his face was full of satisfaction. I know you''re scared, but it''s still not enough. What should I do!?


    Grandma Zhong looked around. The room was very quiet. Even Tang Xuan had left. Sister Wu didn''t want to go out, but Xiao Yan thought it was best not to know about the family message or else she would die without knowing.


    Looking at the faces of the people around her, Granny Zhong was very clear that she was done for this time. She had never thought that the things she had done in the past would be dug up once she grew old.


    Yang Qian looked at Grandma Zhong in a different light. She was a little cold, which was commonly known as cold exterior internal heat, or else she wouldn''t be cooperating with the trading device. Forget about equal trade, even in the apocalypse, there wouldn''t be any food in the future. She agreed to open the trading device, which meant that she agreed to give her food to others.


    In fact, Yang Qian always thought that this was wrong. The reason why she set the limit as 5% was to use the remaining points to help others. Don''t look at the amount, in fact, there would be more left, so she would not have any problems eating or drinking in the future.


    Granny Zhong, on the other hand, was different. She used all sorts of methods to help herself. Even if she was to be stained with blood at that time, it still depended on the color of the blood. Grandma Zhong''s selfish and cold-blooded personality was truly scary.


    When a person was in a desperate situation, they would have to deal with the split between the two Ji Rui. One was because she wanted to seize a sliver of hope to save her life. According to Granny Zhong''s personality, she would definitely choose this choice.


    She also understood Grandpa Zhong, and she knew that if he said it out, there would be no way to return the favor. She also did not want to stay in the Zhong Family any longer, so naturally, she chose the second option.


    Unexpectedly, she was in a predicament. If it wasn''t good, then others wouldn''t be better off. They would have to accompany her all the way to hell.


    "Haha ¡­" Old Man Zhong, so what if you hate me? Didn''t you want my grandson to inherit your family''s position? Without my grandson, your Zhong family will have no descendants. " Granny Zhong laughed proudly. Her crazy laughter entered everyone''s ears, and at the same time, it entered some people''s heart.


    Grandma Zhong looked at Grandpa Zhong. He was already old, but she could still tell how handsome he was back then. She could not help but think with hatred, ''Look at you disliking and hating me, so what? In the end, don''t you still want my descendants to inherit the family business that you made?'' Hate? This was what she wanted, what she couldn''t get, and what no one else could get.


    The way he looked at Grandma Zhong had turned cold. Originally, when he wanted to help her out, he also stopped, it was obvious that doing this was a matter for the elders, and I didn''t want to interfere in it anymore. It was also because of his quick actions that Grandpa Jane, who originally planned to bring Yang Qian back home, looked at him with less coldness in her eyes, and also didn''t have the intention of forcefully taking Yang Qian away.


    He had to admit that this guy was really far away. Not only did he almost lose his wife, he even had the chance to choose.


    Grandpa Zhong didn''t expect the other party to say something like that. On second thought, he realized that this was actually in line with the other party''s personality. However, there were some things that were destined to disappoint him.


    "Hmph, you really dare to think about it. I just don''t know if you remember your best friend, Qiu Ling." At this point, Grandpa Zhong felt a sense of satisfaction. He really wanted to see the other party''s reaction. He could not help but stare at Grandma Zhong, not wanting to let go of any of her expressions.


    Seeing her insane appearance, he couldn''t help being a bit shocked. At the same time, he also couldn''t help but be confused about the matter of him and his lil sis being fooled by someone as stupid as her.


    Logically speaking, he and his little sister were not stupid people, so how could they be fooled by such a brainless person? One treated the other as a friend, and the other as a victim. Even though they had just experienced the pain of losing a wife, they had no choice but to raise their spirits to marry the other party.


    Why didn''t he ask before? If he knew then, he would have so much hatred there, and even more so, he hated himself for the pain of losing his lover. He never thought about how his little sister had looked at him with such complicated eyes.


    In retrospect, she probably hated him back then, or she wouldn''t have held his hand and said something about letting Jane marry into the Zhong Family.


    He clearly knew that if his old friend knew what had happened that year, he would no longer agree. He also clearly understood that even though the man from the Zhong Family seemed to be trash, they had actually never loved each other. But once they fell in love, there would no longer be any possibility of letting go.


    He had to wait a long time for such a good opportunity to come up with something. In the end, he told her everything he knew so that he wouldn''t have to shoulder it alone anymore. He would only feel tormented when he saw his old friend.


    "Impossible, impossible, how could this be happening?" She had always disliked San Zi, so others might not know about it. However, she knew clearly that San Zi had a pair of eyes that were exactly the same as Qiu Ling''s, and every time she saw those eyes, she would think that the woman was staring at her.


    If anyone knew that she was the one who had hidden the pill, then only Qiu Ling would have felt a sense of guilt every time she saw her third son. Afterwards, she would feel annoyed and scold him, not because he was powerless, but because of the pair of eyes he gave birth to.


    Every word that Old Master Zhong said was a direct blow to her. Thus, when she heard these words, she naturally did not want to believe them. It would be better to let her be a little muddle-headed.


    "You found out as well. That year, she used the same method as you, but she wasn''t as lucky as you and was discovered by me the next day. That''s when you tried to poison me." Grandpa Zhong kept staring at Grandma Zhong, wanting to see her expression. Sometimes, people were like this, not just because they knew for a moment that they would not be able to recover from the pain.


    "So you knew fifty years ago." This man had known all along that he had never mentioned a single word to her. She had been really proud of herself all this time, thinking that this man had probably just treated her like a joke. She was really funny, thinking that she had tricked him.


    "Yes and no. When I knew about this, I was actually very angry. I was just about to come back and find trouble with you, but I didn''t expect you to be pregnant. " At this point, Grandpa Zhong''s eyes flashed with a sage light. He was like a primordial beast, opening his mouth wide at any moment.


    Hearing this, Grandma Zhong couldn''t help but think back to the time when she was pregnant with her third son. Her husband''s expression didn''t seem right, it was just that she had been too focused on Little San''er and hadn''t paid much attention to it.


    "It seems that I am thanking Little Three." Grandma Zhong smiled mockingly. She had no intention of letting go of this opportunity to humiliate the other party.


    "Yes, you did because you were grateful to him. If he wasn''t young and needed his mother, it would really be a big problem for you to stay. " Grandpa Zhong narrowed his eyes. He had taken the wrong step back then. If this woman had not given birth to a dead baby and given birth to Qiu Ling''s son, he would not have been in such a sorry state. He would not have allowed this woman to stay in his house.


    "So, what else is there to say?" Her intuition told Granny Zhong that she didn''t want to hear what she had to say, and she couldn''t let anyone else know. Therefore, she decided to silence Grandpa Zhong, but she also knew that if he was determined to do something, she couldn''t stop him.


    "Guess!" Grandpa Zhong didn''t believe that this person wouldn''t think of it. He thought that the other person was planning to play, so he decided to play with her. You just liked to play the game of guessing or guessing, then he would fulfill her wish.

 C70

    "I don''t want to guess, and there''s nothing to guess." She was very clear on what kind of person the Su Family was. All these years, because of her identity, she had asked for more money from the Su Family. If that son and grandson were not her, then she would not have any capital left, and this was even scarier than leaving the Zhong Family. This was something she absolutely could not accept.


    Seeing this, everyone in the room understood what was going on. As long as Grandpa Zhong didn''t say it out loud, even if they knew it, they wouldn''t say it out loud. Everyone knew what would happen if this got out.


    Such an identity would be looked down upon by many aristocratic families that valued status. Of course, as a whole, it would not have much of an impact on the Zhong Family. After all, their family belonged to the family of the military, and their family relied on the individual himself, so they were not completely dependent on the family.


    Thinking of this, Yang Qian couldn''t help but to turn to look at Zhong Haoyan with great worry. A man who was clearly a direct grandson turned into a concubine and was born as a direct descendant, there were probably not many people who could endure such an identity.


    Zhong Haoyan quickly received Yang Qian''s worried gaze and replied with a strange smile. He thought that perhaps he also felt that it was a long time since a smile appeared on his face, and this smile might not have been successful, so he gave her another rub of the head.


    "¡­" The bride''s hair was combed very tidily, so it wasn''t too messy at the moment. However, the arched hairstyle she wore was no longer visible. Luckily, Yang Qian herself was pretty. She was just a couch, so the first thing people noticed was her face.


    Seeing his wife''s silly appearance, with her hair in disarray and not even looking angry, Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help but smile. His smile was light, yet it was a smile that was as genuine as real.


    Such a warm smile caused the slightly foolish Yang Qian to be stunned again. She did not expect that this man, who had a cold face all the time, could smile so funny.


    The newly-born couple was slowly warming up, and the air around them seemed to have frozen over, causing people''s bodies to tremble. It turned out that Grandma Zhong was like a cockroach; her face turned pale, and her eyes became empty like that of a ferocious ghost.


    "Huhu, why did you let me know? Why did you have to let me know?" If he did not plan to deal with her, then everything you did would be done in front of everyone, but if he did make a move, it would be akin to a thunderbolt that would send a person flying into the dust.


    Looking at his wife panting heavily, Grandpa Zhong suddenly saw his little sister''s face contorted from excessive pain. It was obvious that she had a strong personality, but she had died in such a painful manner. He truly had no way to save her.


    Hehe, how could he believe it then? He believed it just because they didn''t try to rob the medical supplies there. It was ridiculous, they were robbed, could it be that they wouldn''t be delivered?


    "How do you know it''s painful? Then why didn''t you think that I would hurt?" He couldn''t help but feel annoyed, no matter how I look at him, it''s useless to have any heartache, hmph, if you can''t do it, then let me break this piece of paper. When he first found out about this, he intended to beat this bastard up, but he said that it was because he was forced to, but then he would think that he was really stupid, and that his expression wouldn''t be right after that.


    He didn''t know why Grandma Zhong didn''t like Zhong San, so she mentioned his name. She even complained to him that Old Zhong wouldn''t let him live, thinking that maybe he wouldn''t know that he was the one who killed his sister.


    As Grandpa Jane thought of this, her heart turned cold. No matter what the reason was, he felt a chill in his heart. Because of his younger sister''s death, this person had tossed his younger sister to the back of his mind. He turned his head and could not help but glare fiercely at Grandpa Zhong.


    Grandpa Zhong had just regained his senses and was being stared at by his old friend in a baffling manner. He thought his old friend was angry because he was distracted, but he was not angry. He was preparing to drug this wicked woman.


    "You don''t want to know? Why don''t you know? As an adopted mother, you have the right to know that an adopted child is a seed that you are prepared for." Grandpa Zhong thought in a bad way. He felt sad. What was there to be sad about? All these years, he did not stop her from avenging the Su family''s money. Don''t he understand why? Wait a minute and you''ll see why.


    "What adopted son? Don''t joke around, Old Zhong. That was my son who crawled out of my stomach. No matter how much you say, you can''t hurt me." Grandma Zhong knew that she could not admit it. If she did, then it would not only be about her being kicked out of the Zhong Family, but the Su Family as well.


    When she thought about how she would be roasted on a fire, she couldn''t help but think about how she had been so distracted, hiding away in the shadows for so long. At that time, she hadn''t actually thought of killing little sister Jane, she had only been jealous, she had only been jealous that she had a good brother and a good fiance, so she wanted to make the other party suffer a little, but she didn''t really intend to kill him.


    At that time, she was thinking about what she was thinking about, but she was only thinking about how there was only one less drug, and it would not affect her at all. At the most, it would only hurt for a few days and she would recover quickly, so she did not do anything wrong.


    But later on, she saw Old Man Zhong never leaving little sister Jane and always guarding her side. When little sister Jane felt pain, she would even bite her own hand. Every time she saw that woman only biting someone else and looking disgusted with them, she felt a fire burning in her heart. Why should she be the only one to have such a good man? Thus, she drugged Old Zhong, who was upset over seeing her little sister Jane''s pain.


    At first, she thought that Qiu Ling knew about the matter where Tian Yi was. That woman did not only know about the matter about the pill, but more importantly, she knew that she had hidden the anti-inflammatory drug. When she first heard about it, she was actually scared and wanted to kill him.


    However, before she could make a move, Qiu Ling was sent away. She had no chance to make a move, and Qiu Ling did not say anything. She thought it was all over.


    He didn''t expect that girl to want to pick the good fruit on the way here. He really didn''t expect her to have already disappeared!


    "You can say that. After all, to make you believe that I carried the child to the delivery room." Grandpa Zhong thought of seeing his wife give birth and his mind became muddled. He really didn''t think that a doctor would come out of another delivery room for him to sign the notice. He didn''t know then that the other ward was not Grandma Zhong, but when he signed it, he actually felt relieved. When he thought about how the doctor over there had given him the child and told him that his mother had passed away, he was still a little dazed at the time and held the child in his arms with a bit of a tremble. He really did not expect that the doctor in Grandma Zhong''s room would tell him that the child''s heart had stopped beating.


    "No, it''s not true." Grandma Zhong was not a fool, she would not believe anything that happened. Recalling the unusual movements of the doctors and nurses, she completely believed Grandpa Zhong''s words. Moreover, San''er''s eyes that were as wide as Qiu Ling''s.


    "You''ve already thought about it. What else is there to say? Oh, right, you wanted to invite the Su Family that much, but I already told me to send a message to the Su Family to pick you up. " She thought about how she was lacking in strength and didn''t try to deal with him. She really didn''t expect him to think about making a big fuss out of nothing. Thinking about how she was crazy and was still thinking about finding a man for her grandson, she couldn''t help but burn with anger.


    It had to be said that this big mistake was really hurtful. If Granny Zhong knew that it was because of that big mistake that she was kicked out of the Zhong Family and was still living in such a miserable old age, who knew if she would cry or not, and she wouldn''t be able to get up!


    "You can''t, you can''t do this to me." If the Su family didn''t know anything, she would have a chance to return the favor, but she wouldn''t be able to do anything with her grandmother''s status. At the very least, because he had raised her grandson for so many years, he would not ignore her. But if the Su family knew about this, then her future days would not be peaceful at all.


    She did like to cause trouble for others, but that did not mean that she liked to be bothered by others. She knew the best way for the Su Clan to cause trouble for people, and she would not have any status in the future anymore. The Su Clan did not use any tricks.


    Seeing Grandma Zhong lying limp on the ground, Grandpa Zhong and Grandpa Jane felt no pleasure from their revenge. Their hearts were filled with pain. If they had been more meticulous back then, things like revenge would not have happened today.


    If they didn''t do their duty of protecting their families, what could they do after that? Since they were no longer in the family, everything was meaningless.


    "Sorry to trouble you." The anger in his heart could be seen to be burning, but once he thought about how the other party had been lying to him for all these years, receiving so many benefits, he was truly unable to accomplish a single thing. If it wasn''t for his unwillingness, he wouldn''t have let his granddaughter come, and when he thought about how he had almost lost a good seedling, he could not help but feel even more hatred towards Grandma Zhong, regardless of whether she had already reached the peak of her despair.


    He didn''t care too much about it, because he would only make the other party feel more hopeless.


    Thinking about this, he glanced at Grandpa Zhong. As long as this person hadn''t really divorced his cousin, he wouldn''t kill him.

 C71

    Grandpa Zhong seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at the Su Family who was about to leave. He couldn''t help but chuckle, "Su Sisi, do you still remember how we got divorced?" Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but look down on the other party even more, because in the chaos of ten years, this woman had asked for a divorce in order to protect herself. He also thought that if he wasn''t there, she would have been able to live those ten years in peace.


    "That doesn''t count. It doesn''t count. I did it for the child. I did it for the child." When he thought about how his final life-saving talisman had been torn off, he couldn''t help but cry out crazily.


    Old Man Su heard that there was still one thing he didn''t understand. His family had been set up by someone, but that person had never planned on getting close to them. What he was foolishly trying to curry favor with was just an ear. Vicious. He was truly ruthless. He didn''t even need to act personally to finish off the other party. This was truly a brilliant move, he had already experienced it for himself.


    "Grandfather." As the door closed, Grandpa Zhong immediately softened. Zhong Haoyan, who had always been paying attention to his grandfather, quickly stepped forward and helped his grandfather, who had always been so strong, to sit on the sofa.


    It was obvious that because of her excessive anger, Grandpa Jane wasn''t feeling any better. She was a bit unsteady and relaxed, so Jane Le followed her to the sofa. In the end, she wasn''t a tough guy like Zhong Haoyan.


    "Qian Qian, this dress is really pretty, but it''s not very convenient." Grandpa Jane waved to stop Yang Qian from supporting him, and could not help but laugh. In fact, he was feeling a bit bad, looking at his old friend''s expression, he knew that this person had been holding it in for a long time, and was preparing to send it out today. A good wedding, he was in a bad mood because of this new bride, he couldn''t help but glare at his old friend when he thought of this. This person had calculated everything, so why didn''t he count the people''s hearts?


    At such a young age, marriage was a matter of life and death. This person had really calculated the amount of time it would take for revenge to take place. Just thinking about it made one''s heart clench.


    Yang Qian, who was regarded as a good-natured person, truly felt that it couldn''t be more wonderful that she was looking at the grudges between the Wealthy Class families.


    "Little Yan, take Qian Qian to the airport. We won''t be going." In fact, he did not intend to make a move today, but there were times when opportunities were right in front of his eyes. If he did not seize this opportunity, he would regret it, so he could only let the younger generation down.


    "Hmm?" In the end, Zhong Haoyan was a bit worried. He was the only one here who knew that if something really happened, he wouldn''t be able to explain himself, so he didn''t plan to leave. He could only reply.


    "Alright, I''ve already asked Little Le to send a message." Grandpa Jane was rather satisfied with this grandson-in-law of his, so he didn''t plan on making things difficult for the two of them.


    "Then let''s wait a bit. Third Bro must take some time to catch up." There were a lot of things that had happened today, so the small Zhong Family was naturally busy with it and had the help of the Jane family. There were a lot of things that had happened today, and the small Zhong Family was naturally busy with it and had the help of the Jane family.


    Because Yang Qian has no friends, she can only look at jewelry and clothes due to exhaustion. It''s all thanks to him here, otherwise, with so many things happening here, who knows how unpleasant it would sound outside. Of course, it wouldn''t include our delicious, tasty Miss TangTang.


    This time, the girl had seen the fruit that no one had bought from her new treasure. It tasted just as good as the one she had eaten in Yang Qian''s new room today, and because it was probably fresher, it tasted even more delicious.


    "Hmph. Stupid girl, you won''t even tell me about such a good treasure? Hmph, let''s see how you''re going to deal with me when you get back." TangTang didn''t really think much of it, because every time she went to find Yang Qian, she would get quite a few of these fruits, so she wasn''t really angry with her for just saying it.


    The snorting Tang Xuan didn''t have any intentions of eating alone and directly took the fruit and walked inside. She had just watched the Su Family leave, and she purposely waited outside for a long time. At this moment, everything was over and she didn''t want to stay any longer, so she directly carried the fruit and entered.


    Her heart was full of tears. This item was of good quality, but there was something bad about it. If it was at home, she could only hug it. If there was someone with a germaphobe like that, they probably wouldn''t want to eat it!


    Of course, there wasn''t a single one of these people. The moment Tang TangTang entered, she was immediately snatched by Jane Le, and each of them shared a piece of the fruit, while they happily ate. Even the old grandpa Jane and grandpa Zhong took two of the lighter fruits, eating happily.


    Of course, the happiest thing was after seeing Tang Xuan sulk, after being angered for so long, no one paid attention to her and had no choice but to take out another fruit to furiously eat. Actually, it was bought through a trader because Yang Qian received the money to trade another fruit.


    "Let''s go." Seeing that it was already getting late, Zhong Haoyan called Lin Jincheng to ask him to lead his team back. He planned to go on a parade alone with his wife, so he couldn''t accompany her often. If that was the case, he could use a limited time to do more things and leave his shadow for the first time in his life.


    It had to be said that Zhong Haoyan was quite scheming. If Yang Qian really did like this trip to some places, then her memories would be filled with his figure. Even if she didn''t really love him, she would still remember him.


    Moreover, travel is the best romantic action, two complete strangers, will become more familiar with each other, into love to understand that love will return?


    Seeing that Zhong Haoyan and the two elders were on good terms, Yang Qian nodded at Jane Le and Tang TangTang before pulling Yang Qian out. Along the way, Yang Qian didn''t say anything, she felt that the other party would feel awkward, so she didn''t bring it up, and just sat there. When he realized that he wouldn''t say anything, he felt even more embarrassed. He could only think about whether he should find a topic to talk about.


    "Scared?" Zhong Haoyan didn''t know why he had asked this question. He obviously wanted to know if the other party was unable to accept his current identity. Putting everything aside, he could clearly see from the investigation that this little girl really disliked people like Little Three. Even though she was an illegitimate daughter, she was still worse than most people in terms of acceptance, and she could not accept an existence like Little Three. As such, the girls really wanted to be bad, but they did not understand her character.


    "No, I was just a bit surprised." She really did feel a bit surprised. Regarding Second Uncle Zhong''s matter, she had never heard her grandfather mention it before. Furthermore, her aunt was very cold to everyone in the family.


    "Actually, it''s not that Grandpa didn''t want to deal with Grandmother''s matter that year. It''s just that Second Uncle paid the price of dying to get Grandmother to stay in the Zhong Family." First of all, he wasn''t the type of person who would talk too much. This was a matter from the previous generation, so it wasn''t good for him to criticize. However, if he didn''t mention it at this time, then it was likely that Yang Qian would feel uncomfortable.


    "But aunt doesn''t seem to like second uncle either?" Yang Qian did not understand, because she had once inadvertently seen Grandma Zhong looking for trouble with a simple aunt. She had heard her aunt say that she had never liked her son, and only hated how much her second uncle must have liked him.


    "That''s why I said that second uncle is actually very much like grandma." Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. He had originally thought that he was the only one who would think this way, but he didn''t expect that there would be someone who would think the same as him.


    "Hmm?" Yang Qian didn''t understand how someone like Granny Zhong would react. If her second uncle was like that, he probably wouldn''t commit suicide. However, in the end, he didn''t commit suicide, so this was what puzzled her the most.


    "Close your eyes and rest for a bit." They had already booked a suite in another city, but it was possible that they would arrive very late. He knew that during a marriage ceremony like this, he couldn''t bring up any matters that weren''t too good, so he didn''t plan on continuing.


    Moreover, he had always felt that his second uncle and grandmother were very similar, both being selfish and following his own thoughts. If his second uncle hadn''t found out what his grandma did back then, he wouldn''t have chosen the path of suicide.


    He couldn''t get her to leave a trace of himself in her life, so for the past few years, she hadn''t been happy at all. She really didn''t like her second uncle, but in her heart, she couldn''t help but remember him.


    This kind of compulsory method really made people unhappy, but it also made an honorable soldier like Zhong Haoyan feel unhappy. If he really liked a woman, then he would work hard to get her. Playing tricks like this really wasn''t something that a man could do.


    "Oh." The last time she saw her aunt, she was already very curious, but even though her aunt was cold and indifferent, she was also very cold to her. Furthermore, she always felt that her aunt''s gaze on her was still sharp, which made her very scared, so she never took the initiative to talk to her simple aunt. It was this time that she got married and her aunt didn''t come. She didn''t even ask, afraid that that person would really come back. She felt uncomfortable being stared at like prey by others.


    He also didn''t think that his grandma would do such a thing on such an important day like today. Moreover, with his grandma acting strangely at such a time, he had already realized that she was just busy getting married, so he decided to let her go for now. After some time, he really didn''t think that the Su Clan would send someone over, and that his grandpa would make a move at this time.


    A tall, rich, handsome, and tough guy like Zhong Haoyan, wearing a military uniform, was especially attractive. He never thought he would have such a blind, honest look. He was carrying two people''s luggage, and he even had one hand free to pull his wife.


    Looking at the small gazes from all around, Yang Qian felt especially embarrassed. She had never held hands with anyone in her life before, but now that she was openly held by someone in front of the factory, she felt embarrassed and could only pat her head. She thought she had hidden her face well and did not know that a group of netizens had finished posting their pictures in her friends circle.

 C72

    It even said, "I''ve seen the real beauty and wild beast, please let that beauty go, let me do it!"


    On the other hand, the one who sent this message was a little girl, causing a group of people to laugh.


    The little girl couldn''t help but swear to the heavens that she only liked beauties, and that it would attract the laughter of the crowd!


    Of course, the two protagonists, Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan, didn''t know about it. They had gotten on the plane at the last minute, so the two of them couldn''t help but feel relieved. They turned around to look at each other and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Hey, how can you be like this? Not only are you not cherishing such a good wife, you''re even thinking of cursing her." From the looks of it, this little girl looked to be at most 18 years old, but she was clearly the bride''s head. This caused him to feel a wave of displeasure, this old man was too excessive, how could he compete with them for resources?


    "¡­" Yang Qian was stunned for a moment before she said, "Hahahaha ¡­" She felt that Zhong Haoyan''s image was really repulsive. Even though he didn''t mean it this way, the others misunderstood him and he didn''t have the slightest bit of sympathy for her. He laughed out loud.


    "Be good, don''t be naughty." Zhong Haoyan rewarded the youth with an eye knife. The young master was so scared that he didn''t dare to say anything more. He went straight back to his seat and even forgot about going to the toilet. Only then did he turn his head and look at his wife helplessly. She was indeed too young, and she still needed to rest before he could eat her.


    Of course, he wouldn''t say such words out loud. Taking advantage of his wife was a matter of heaven and earth to a man. His wife hadn''t grown up yet, so his hand would be a bit soft.


    She made a face at Zhong Haoyan, preparing to sleep on the plane. Yesterday, she didn''t feel nervous, but after a night of not sleeping well, she woke up early in the morning and was very tired. Even though she hadn''t slept well in the car, she still wanted to sleep.


    Looking at the young girl who had her eyes closed, Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help but dotingly smile. He thought it would be great to be able to live with such a fresh person, but there were a lot of flies. He couldn''t help but to let out a cold breath as he scanned his surroundings. Hmph, don''t think that he doesn''t know that quite a few people have already turned their heads towards him, wanting to steal his wife.


    By the time Yang Qian arrived at the hotel, she was already exhausted. Who said that she knew the way, or that she would be able to reach there after just two steps? Liars, big liars, that''s too much.


    "I''ve already asked the waiter to prepare some food. Eat first before sleeping!" He had come to this city ten years ago, but he hadn''t thought that a city would change so much. If he didn''t use his GPS in the end, then they might not even have arrived, which made him feel even more embarrassed.


    "No, I need some rest." Yang Qian didn''t need to sleep. She had already slept on the plane, and now she felt very tired. Therefore, she wanted to close her eyes to rest, but not really sleep.


    "Alright then!" Zhong Haoyan felt very helpless, but when he looked at his wife''s slender feet, he thought about how she had been almost unable to walk just now and wouldn''t let him carry her, and he felt a great heartache. He didn''t care about Yang Qian''s reaction and directly pressed her foot down, not disdaining to wash her feet at all.


    In any case, her self-defense was very high, so she woke up when Zhong Haoyan was taking off her shoes. However, she didn''t open her eyes, firstly, she didn''t know how to deal with this matter, and secondly, they were already husband and wife. Even if something happened, it would be natural for it to happen.


    Of course, this sort of thing was immediately discovered by Zhong Haoyan. Their commandos had all been trained, and the rhythm of their breathing was completely different. It was easy to tell whether a person was awake or not, but his wife didn''t want him to know, so of course he wouldn''t know in front of her.


    Moreover, taking advantage of a situation that others didn''t know about, other than that he did know, but he still let you take advantage of him. This kind of psychological impact was even greater, and if Zhong Haoyan had more self-control, he would immediately feel that he didn''t need to endure it anymore after he became his wife.


    "¡­" It''s itchy, what do I do if I want to laugh? Yang Qian thought that if she didn''t become more patient because of the body transformation technique, she would have laughed out loud by now!


    Even though Yang Qian could endure it, her body gave her the most direct reaction. She lightly kicked Zhong Haoyan''s leg, but because it was a subconscious action, her movements were very light, so she quickly retracted it.


    Upon hearing the knock on the door, he knew that the person who sent him the food had arrived. He went to the washroom and washed his hands before going out. When he came back, he saw that Yang Qian had already rolled away.


    The corner of Zhong Haoyan''s lips curved up into a beautiful smile. He didn''t even realize that when he met Yang Qian, his smile had become more pronounced, no longer stiff like before. It was a more natural and sincere smile.


    White Snow had been a waiter at this five-star hotel for two years, and she had seen quite a few men, but it was the first time she saw someone like Zhong Haoyan, who obviously had a great background. She even heard that a woman from her family had married an officer, and they didn''t want to marry her.


    He thought that if he could capture this person, then he would also be an officer''s wife. Moreover, this person was clearly much better than the husband of the other building, so this time, she directly snatched away a waiter and pushed the dining car over.


    The other protagonist had been ignored. He was only looking at the handsome officer, so he had to get his hands on him.


    "What does she want?" The waiter asked another colleague beside him blankly. This person always knew that Snow White, who had pushed things for others to do, had become diligent. Wasn''t this way too unthinkable?


    "Fishing for handsome men, what else can we do?" The waiter said disdainfully. Hmph, after all, she had always been proud and aloof. Wasn''t it because she wanted to hook up with a good man? What was so great about that? Only men without eyes would find her beautiful and gentle.


    "Manager, White Snow has gone to the deluxe suite to deliver the meal." The waiter immediately turned his head and explained the situation through the walkie-talkie. It couldn''t be that she didn''t remind him, but it was a newlywed couple. Could it be that White Snow didn''t have eyes?


    "Wait, you can''t tell the manager about this." Only then did the waiter A come back to his senses. That was her problem, the case would be taken away by White Snow, and she did not think too well of it herself, so she did not want the higher-ups to know about it.


    "That''s enough, I''m doing this for your own good." The waiter touched the head of the waiter with a face full of ''I''m really doing this for your own good''. He couldn''t tell that she actually didn''t want to see Snow White at all.


    "¡­" The waiter felt that in a battle between two women, it was really unfair that she was accidentally hurt, okay? Could you not affect a pitiful little white flower like her? Oh, that''s not right, her name is Hong Shaohua ¡­


    The manager held onto the walkie-talkie and was stunned for a long time before he finally reacted. Nike, what is that girl trying to do? She doesn''t know that other people are a couple.


    "Head of the sixth floor, block Snowy." The manager thought that it was a good thing that there was a manager on every floor. Otherwise, he would not be able to sit on the same seat as him and would be able to go home to eat.


    "..." Manager, Snow White has passed and has entered Room 606. " Lou Cheng had also heard of this girl from his colleagues, so he was a bit worried. He followed her to check up on her and found nothing special. He didn''t expect to receive such an order from the manager, so he told her the truth.


    "¡­" The manager felt that he was finished, so he closed his eyes to show that he was waiting for death.


    It did not occur to Snowy that the officer had grown even more handsome up close, and that her heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was about to jump out at any moment. She felt like she was in love.


    "Thank you. You can go now." Zhong Haoyan had originally been waiting for the item to be pushed in, but he didn''t expect it to be staring at him with such a strange expression. He felt very unhappy, and his instincts told him that if Qian Qian knew about this, she would be unhappy too, so there was no need for him to stay.


    White Snow had gotten this opportunity with great difficulty. How could she let this chance slip by? Naturally, she was unwilling to leave, but how to stay was a problem. Just as she was about to turn her leg or something, she stopped walking. She heard that the soldiers were very righteous and wouldn''t let her continue walking in this situation!


    Yang Qian, who was in the inner room, was completely shy. She felt really hungry, so she no longer lay down and pretended to be dead. After she went to the bathroom to wash her hands, she came in.


    "What''s wrong?" Yang Qian curiously asked Zhong Haoyan, who was busy preparing the dishes. Her meaning was, "What''s wrong with this girl? Did you bully her?"


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Zhong Haoyan had a cold expression on his face. He didn''t know whether or not someone had twisted their leg. Moreover, he had already told her to leave, so what was she planning to do by staying here. The man who was being disturbed expressed his displeasure, so he had a bad temper and his tone became even more intolerable. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t curse at women in his creed, he would have had a venomous tongue in his body by now.


    As for Snow White, she was indeed taken aback, because Yang Qian was very petite herself and was also very tired after walking. When Zhong Haoyan handed his luggage to the attendants for them to help carry, he carried Yang Qian directly, so White Snow did not actually see Yang Qian''s face.


    No matter how confused she was, she couldn''t just leave him alone. He insisted on marrying Dongshi, not to mention a man who had always been a visual animal. This time, she no longer pretended to have pain in her feet.


    "What are you looking at?" White Snow felt angry in her heart, but the difference in strength between the two parties was too great. She couldn''t snatch it even if she wanted to, so she was in a bad mood and scolded the Lou Cheng who was walking over. However, she knew that she still had to work here, so she couldn''t offend others.

 C73

    "¡­" It was obvious that he had just received orders from his superior that he was afraid his mistress would go and destroy the hotel''s reputation. It must be known that it was against the law for him to destroy the military marriage today, but of course, he had only heard about it because he had never seen it before and did not know if it was fake or not.


    "Hmph." White Snow didn''t know what he looked like, but she knew he would make a fool out of him. With such a beautiful wife, even if she wanted to, she had to have such an opportunity. Military Sister-in-law was also very hardworking.


    Seeing that White Snow left indignantly, the OP couldn''t help but rub his nose. Following that, he let out a sigh of relief and immediately reported this to the manager. The manager felt like he was riding a roller coaster tonight, feeling incomparably sad and excited!


    Turning around to look at Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan, the two of them stared at the door that was shut tight. They were silent, not because they were angry, but because they were embarrassed.


    "Sit down and eat something!" In the end, Zhong Haoyan had gone through a lot. He calmed down after a while and arranged the food one by one so that Yang Qian could eat them.


    "That''s the specialty of the place?" As she ate the spicy taste filled meat, Yang Qian couldn''t help but exclaim out loud. In the capital, she didn''t even dare to cook this kind of food, firstly, the elderly people in her family all wanted to eat health food, and secondly, they couldn''t cook this kind of food that was heavy and heavy, and secondly, her own identity was also exposed. At that time, she couldn''t explain it clearly, but later on she went to university, and after seeing it for herself a few times, she couldn''t help but to do it for no matter how much she liked it, no matter how much she liked it, she could only endure it.


    It was good now. She could eat whatever she wanted while traveling, and when Zhong Haoyan wasn''t paying attention, she could buy more and also pack up some private stash.


    Thinking about this, she couldn''t help but complain, that guy Tang Tang Tang really can eat too much, he only got the transaction device six times already. Okay, before she left, she already bought it three times, I believe tomorrow she will be able to help make another transaction quota.


    For the convenience of shopping in the future, it was better to give this scanners like guy beside her a space, and if asked, just say that she had her own space. Think about it, the trading machine wasn''t stingy, buying ten times or no less than one hundred yuan would give her a square meter of space. It didn''t taste like much, but thinking about it, it was a space that belonged to her alone, and in the future, it would be of great use to her in the apocalypse.


    "Be careful." He knew that this little girl would probably prefer a more delicious meal, so he had chosen the Delicious City as his destination. He hadn''t thought that this little girl would like him so much.


    If they met a soldier who was not from the same place and cooked a big pot of rice, the taste would be very bad. However, Sichuan Guihu and other places all ate food with the word ''spicy'' and ''spicy'' in different areas, with the word ''spicy'' being very distinct. If they were not used to it, then they would suffer a lot.


    One of the recruits in their team was from Guangzhou, where he liked to eat hot soup and ate light food. He liked to add some chillies to whatever food he cooked by a chef from Sichuan, making that kid bubbly in his mouth for months.


    "There''s a lot of hot sauce here. If you like, you can send some back." Nowadays, there was nothing in the supermarket. They could even buy them outside the city, but it was just that they were not as good as the local ones.


    "Really?" Yang Qian''s eyes shined brightly as she looked at him, as if she was sure that he was lying to her. He had the appearance of a limpid little animal, so adorable that this old man''s face was covered in blood.


    Unfortunately, what Zhong Haoyan didn''t know was that right now, she was thinking about how to avoid him and buy more to save. When she thought about how he would buy things in space and transfer all his money into his right purse, she felt that it was quite a loss.


    Since Yang Qian was still young, not yet nineteen, and was only nineteen in the second half of the year, the general civil affairs bureau wouldn''t give them a marriage certificate, so Zhong Haoyan took Yang Qian to the army''s special civil affairs bureau (I don''t know if they had one made up by a cat). Before they left, Zhong Haoyan had already given her his savings and salary card to Yang Qian.


    Thus, Yang Qian felt that giving Zhong Haoyan a spot was actually very bad. However, she thought that his vigilance was just too high, and he was a very dangerous type of soldier like the special forces, so she decided to give him one instead.


    In addition, Yang Qian was very clear that in the apocalyptic world, these spots would be like cabbages in a market, the only difference being the length of the trade and the size of the space they would receive. There was such a chance, but why didn''t she give it to the person she was closest to?


    "¡­" As Yang Qian thought of this, she couldn''t help but blush. Since when did Zhong Haoyan become her closest relative? He was truly hehe, so embarrassed, so shy. How could she say that?


    "What''s wrong?" Zhong Haoyan looked at Yang Qian''s flushed face. It was so beautiful that it made his heart itch, but he didn''t know what was going on. All he could do was look at it again and again.


    He didn''t sneak a peek like the others, and even openly watched. He didn''t think much of it. This was his wife, and even if she felt shy, it was something he could look at.


    Yang Qian did not expect to meet such a thick-skinned person. Just now, she was a little off balance because of her own thoughts. Now that she felt guilty, she naturally could not glare at him.


    "I wonder if there are any other snacks here." Of course, she herself also had the same idea. Previously, she would buy some instant noodles, salt, and other things like little angels from time to time, but in order to prevent others from suspecting her, she didn''t dare to buy more.


    She felt that her actions were very safe, but she didn''t know that her senior brother Xu Siyuan had all seen it. He didn''t think that Qian Qian had been preparing so early in her previous life, so Qian obviously didn''t know about this. Even in the apocalypse, she also awakened a wood special ability.


    In addition, during that period of time when the country was in its most difficult period, Zhong Haoyan didn''t even return home, and Qian Qian was able to attract a lot of trouble because of that good-looking face of his. If it wasn''t for the fact that she grew plants with offensive properties later on, it might have been a problem whether or not Yang Qian was still present when Zhong Haoyan returned.


    However, he didn''t expect that the first thing that that person did when he went back was not to comfort his frightened wife, but to ask about the return of the attacking plants. Later on, he even brought Qian Qian to the army just for them to grow this kind of plant, just thinking about it made him feel like he was sorry for his second life if he didn''t take Yang Qian away from Zhong Haoyan.


    Lin Qing and his grandchild naturally knew that Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan were going on a honeymoon trip, but the little awkward problem was that they didn''t have money right now, which meant that they couldn''t protect Yang Qian close by. Thus, Elder Lin helplessly went to a small market in the Xuan Gate, where people from the Xuan Gate dealt with black goods, and took out the vegetable buns he made himself.


    The people who came here knew that they could not bring out any fake goods, and would end up being hunted down by the entire city. After all, the people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders were outsiders and their methods had exceeded the scope of the country''s control.


    Of course, with the establishment of the national dragon group, the situation was getting better and better. Killing incidents like this would never be discovered again, moreover, not everyone was looking to die, so not all of them were good stuff in the black market.


    "Steamed Bun, was it made from spirit materials?" The man squatted down and tried to grab the bun, but Elder Lin, who was sitting at the side, knocked on his hand with something and could not help but retract his hand in embarrassment.


    "Two thousand." Elder Lin did not waste any time and directly raised the price. Actually, the market price should be higher than that. However, the current situation was him trying to push the price up, so he did not have the time to wait here for other people.


    "So cheap?" The big man could not believe it, but he didn''t need that much money. He took out 10,000 yuan from his pocket, picked up a steamed bun, and began to eat. As he ate, he thought that the taste was pretty good.


    Then, Elder Lin looked at him with sympathy. He knew this was going to happen. Without even thinking about it, this was done by high grade spirit materials. Who knew if uncle would cry or turn blind after seeing his energy dissipate.


    Ah!" I''ll take all the steamed buns. " The big man''s face twisted, thinking about the steamed bun he ate, it was all energy, what was good now, it wasn''t safe to absorb it here, it was just a waste. He couldn''t help but glare fiercely at Elder Lin, thinking that this person was the one who caused him to waste a steamed bun.


    However, there were a total of 99 steamed buns here. He suddenly had a feeling that he should blissfully faint. Of course, this was just a thought. He wanted to go back and meditate to absorb the spiritual energy.


    After receiving the 200,000 from the big man, Elder Lin felt that he had suffered a bit. Thinking about how he could trade with the trading machine, he felt more balanced. As for the fact that he had earned more than 190,000 in a short while, he was already very satisfied.


    Before the burly man could say that he would leave a phone number, Elder Lin had already received the money and the third and fourth person had already disappeared.


    "Third brother, what are you buying so many steamed buns for?" A tall and skinny young man with a face that said ''I''m done'', if the Patriarch knew that you were randomly buying things, with an expression that said ''you''re done'', your hands were indeed swift, he directly picked up a steamed bun, afraid that he would be stopped by the person who called him ''third brother'', and ate it in one gulp. However, the two of them suffered greatly, and they felt that the Patriarch would definitely be angered to death and lose one steamed bun for them.


    "Did they get cheated?" An extremely beautiful young man turned his head to ask the person beside him. His eyes were very calm, and he didn''t seem to believe that those two had been cheated. However, he seemed to have some misgivings, so he didn''t speak his true thoughts.

 C74

    "It''s possible!" It was not wrong that the second young master wanted to come and take a look, but the clan leader had sent him here to protect him. He clearly knew that the eldest young master wanted to kill him, and upon receiving this mission, he had already decided that the second young master would give birth to him and kill him.


    "Mm ¡­" He knew better than anyone that this old man didn''t want to follow him. If it wasn''t for his father, he would have attacked this person the fastest right now, so if he wanted to escape, then he would have a chance of survival. As for his brother, because he could not find him, he would relax until he became stronger. He would decide whether to go back or stay outside. He would not depend on others to make decisions. He would only become a pitiful bug!


    Of course, the old man beside him had no idea what the young man was thinking at all. If he knew that the young man thought that he was the one who would take the responsibility because of his negative attitude, he wouldn''t have done such a thing.


    "Patriarch?" The tall and skinny young man was a bit scared by the Patriarch''s words. He had accidentally leaked the information that he had just eaten and hadn''t tasted it yet. Chief, you really don''t need to be so life-threatening.


    "I''ll take a bun off you. "Dazhuang, this time, you''ve discovered something good. Even if you can find that old man, you''ll definitely be able to make a killing this time. This time, you''ll get ten extra steamed buns." The patriarch''s expression was like the spring wind to this man. He wasn''t angry at this man for not being able to find out where Old Lin came from.


    Of course, if you listen to the sound of the teeth being ground, you will know that you''re not angry there, he''s almost pissed off, okay?


    "Thank you ¡­" "Thank you, Patriarch." The big fellow couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his back. Could the Patriarch not be so happy, but was he actually letting out a cold breath all this time? Don''t you feel cold? Also, you did give me ten steamed buns for that guy. Look at him, he didn''t just let me get robbed, he even offended you. The Patriarch is too evil, so I beg you to let him go.


    If it wasn''t good, then all of them could only leave, and the main force could only escort this batch of high grade spirit materials back for dinner. However, those that were left in batches would stay here as a cover, and only on the second day after those people left would they catch up, and the final approval to leave would be three days later.


    "Why does the Patriarch want us to leave last?" The tall and skinny young man, Li Mu, took the steamed bun and directly ate it. He did not take anyone''s steamed bun at all. He felt such a sense of guilt.


    "How should I know?" Li Zhuang felt that it was clearly because of the Patriarch''s division, what did it have to do with him? Besides, he was the one who leaked the information, why was he still accompanying him in the end? It was too much.


    "Don''t be too angry. The reason why clan head did this was because he knew that there would be such a result." In fact, he was also very unlucky this time, those animals didn''t care about face at all. He and his third brother were both beaten up, and because his skin was not thick enough, he had more injuries than his third brother, okay?


    "Hmph." He was a body cultivator, not an arcane cultivator like the tall and skinny youth. Even though he had taken fifteen buns, he had only written ten, and not five of them had been snatched away by the barbarians. Thinking of this, Li Zhuang could not help but feel his heart tighten, what''s wrong with these artefacts?


    The young master Leng knew that his good younger brother had come out this time, so he directly went to the capital to kill him. It was just that his father valued that kid, so even if it was an old tradition of the Leng Clan, the old man had already said that he couldn''t touch that son of a bitch even if he got the position of the Patriarch. This made him feel very unfair, as long as he got that position, the others would think that he could not kill that trash himself.


    This was also the reason why he was even more afraid of that little bastard. His father clearly knew of this outcome, but for the sake of that little bastard''s life, not only did it violate the clan rules, it also caused him to become a clan leader in the future.


    Why couldn''t he just risk it all and win? That little bastard just disappeared like that, and no matter how much his father''s heart ached, he couldn''t do anything to him. After all, he was the only one left in the Leng Clan.


    "How''s the situation over there?" Young Master Leng''s side looked at the items on the shelves as he quietly said to the middle-aged man following him. His voice was soft and beautiful, enough to make one''s ears tingle, but of course, it could only be an illusion, because this person was not a simple cruel person. It was just that his voice sounded deceptive and did not seem like he was a cruel person.


    "Already ¡­" The middle-aged man was about to answer when he heard...


    "Why can''t I join? "Our Jade Mysterious Gate is really great. They are definitely an orthodox sect and not some scammers on the streets." His voice was like thunder, and from the sound of it, one could tell that he was very anxious, as if he wanted to convince the other party, but because he was too dumb, he could only say a few words. Our Gate of Jade Mystery is the best, but the other sects cannot compare to it.


    It was impossible to believe such empty words without any actual evidence. Moreover, the other party was a very young and beautiful girl, who had a frightened look on her face.


    Yang Qian was really scared, she was just about to take out some new instant noodles, but she didn''t expect that someone would rush out at this time, saying, Join us quickly, we have the best expression, but in Yang Qian''s eyes, this was just a fraud, if it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t have any tools at hand, and she clearly felt that she couldn''t beat the opponent, even if Zhong Haoyan came, she would at most not have been beaten to death.


    "I don''t know you. Go away." Yang Qian took a step back when she saw this person''s excited look. Luckily, she didn''t follow him, which made her relax a little before she got to know him very well.


    The big guy Li Zhuang completely didn''t realize that he was being treated like a pervert. If it wasn''t because Yang Qian couldn''t beat him, he would have directly kicked her. Of course, unless it was absolutely forbidden, Yang Qian wouldn''t do this.


    At the same time, Zhong Haoyan went to the fast food area to pick up the chicken Yang Qian wanted to eat. Yang Qian said that every supermarket had something to buy, but it was also very obvious that every place''s regional characteristics were very special, so they wanted to see whether it was good or not before deciding if they should buy some.


    "What do you want?" They didn''t need to say a single word to start a fight. In the end, they knew that they were in a civilized society, and it was impossible for them to start a fight without saying a word. Therefore, they decided to set up a trap to see what the other party was up to.


    "Damn, today''s luck is really good. The two of them are really good materials for Body Cultivation." "That''s not right, this girl can completely dual cultivate arcane skills." Li Zhuang was very happy. For people like them who went out to do business, if they met a good seedling, the higher-ups would reward them. Furthermore, those who had just entered the sect were all close to the people who had been introduced.


    "Someone from the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help but frown because his grandfather had asked him if he had this ability when he was very young. The Xuan Cultivator that had come to the country bluntly said that he was more suitable for Body Cultivators. He didn''t need to specifically enter the Xuan Gate, he could just directly enter the army to train on his own.


    In fact, he knew that his grandpa was disappointed. Although he did not know what kind of person was a Xuan cultivator, he knew that his grandpa was not someone who had never seen good things before, and even he had personally brought people with him. Moreover, there was a clearly disappointed look on his face, he knew that this Xuan Xiu was not an ordinary person, so he really put it to heart.


    "You know?!" Judging from the look of the man before him, he knew very well what he was talking about. He was not surprised that he knew anything about him, but he was frowning. It was clear that these two good seedlings were no longer likely to be recruited into the Gate of Heavenly Jade Mystery, so Li Zhuang, who was feeling heartbroken, did not want to talk to the two of them anymore. He felt that life could not get any more desperate.


    "I know a little, but it seems that my wife and I are not suitable to go." It wasn''t that Zhong Haoyan didn''t believe him, but from his words he could clearly tell that this was a sect. How could a soldier like him join such a place? All he could do was offer his body to the country.


    Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but turn to Yang Qian and pinch his hands in annoyance. How could he forget about his wife? In the future, not only would he have his own country, but he would also need his own wife and children to protect him.


    "¡­" Such a direct rejection was really hurtful. Luckily no one was here, so he didn''t feel the need to hurt his reputation. Moreover, based on the sect''s character, if it was really two people, they wouldn''t have said so much and would have just left.


    "Yan Shi, let''s go." In fact, Yang Qian didn''t really understand what they were talking about, but her brain opened up a lot, and after a while, she had already figured out what the Gate of Wonders was, and also managed to sort out the relationships between them.


    She didn''t feel that a person with a body of secrets like herself would be skinned because she went to such a place, so she didn''t have any interest or curiosity towards it. She pulled Zhong Haoyan and prepared to leave.


    She felt that if the other party could call out the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they would definitely know something. In fact, what she didn''t know was that both of them were only half-filled with water.

 C75

    Of course, she knew that Yang Qian was only lost for a short while, and would soon face the end of the world. She didn''t think that those people were still hiding in the world.


    Because he was afraid that this man in the Celestial Sect of Wonders was a swindler, Zhong Haoyan chose to protect Yang Qian behind him. He planned to leave this man''s range of control, but some things didn''t happen as he wished.


    "Yes, young lady''s face is so tender." Eldest Young Master Leng never thought that his luck would be so good. Seeing such a beauty who was about to become his concubine, he couldn''t help but feel more satisfied.


    He was from the Celestial Sect of Wonders and had practiced there since he was young, so naturally, he couldn''t be compared with an ordinary person like Zhong Haoyan. Even if Zhong Haoyan was far more powerful than an ordinary person, he could already be considered a first class body technique, and it wasn''t something that the young master Leng, who was already a tenth level body technique, would care about.


    "Let go." Yang Qian might not have noticed it in the beginning, but how could she not have noticed it at this time? Alright, she woke up from being taken advantage of. At this moment, Yang Qian was so angry that she could die. The body technique cultivation technique that the transaction device gave her was a good thing, but because it was a good thing, her cultivation would be extremely slow. Even now, she had entered the first level.


    "Yoh, the little beauty is angry. Beauty is indeed beauty. Look at how beautiful she is when she''s angry." Young Master Leng Qian did not care whether Yang Qian was willing or not, in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, there was such a person as a privilege, and unfortunately, young master Leng was such a person. Therefore, he did not even have the slightest hesitation in teasing Yang Qian, because in his heart, if this person made him happy, he might be able to bring him to the Celestial Sect of Wonders and become a true cultivator.


    Yang Qian didn''t know what he was thinking. She wouldn''t go to the Gate of Jade and naturally wouldn''t try to curry favor with this young master Leng. She directly gave him a kick without showing any mercy.


    On this side, Zhong Haoyan saw that Yang Qian had succeeded and was extremely accurate, wanting to take down the young master Leng. He never thought that Yang Qian was a guy with the potential to be a woman, and seeing that the young master Leng was displeasing to his eyes, he ran away and gave the young master Leng a kick in the face.


    Zhong Haoyan suddenly felt that his wife was intrepid and a bit of an egg was hurting. What should he do?


    "Senior brother Leng." This senior brother of his was notorious for his bad temper and was very tyrannical. Now that he saw that this girl was pretty, he probably had some bad intentions, but it seemed that this man''s status in the mortal world was not very good. If something really happened, this senior brother of his would not be easy to deal with, and as the number one person on the scene, he would also receive quite a bit of punishment.


    "F * ck off." Eldest Young Master Leng had never been in such a sorry state in his life. Now that he saw someone familiar walking over, he wouldn''t be polite. He directly cursed out loud with a very imposing manner. Even his voice was trembling because of the pain.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to be afraid of her, but rather that this person had some special ability, which was what people often called special ability. He wasn''t a superpower, so naturally he had no way of defeating this person.


    He was afraid that if he did not clean up now, once he recovered his strength, the two of them would be in danger. He could not help but start to worry, he was not worried about Yang Qian''s safety out of good intentions, but his main worry was that this person would directly cause trouble for his Li family at this time.


    Sigh, if he had known about this earlier, he wouldn''t have coveted those crystals. Now that he had brought so much trouble back to the clan, who knew if the clan head would beat him up once he found out.


    When Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan walked out of the supermarket, Old Lin brought Lin Qing out helplessly. He already knew that such a thing would never happen to an aristocratic family, and since he was going to fight to the death, he had no intention of hiding it. Plus, what would happen in the future, it was not certain.


    "I am Lin Yue (Lin Qing), an itinerant cultivator. Greetings, Fellow Daoists." Elder Lin felt that the current children were truly incredible. It wasn''t as if he had entered the world to cultivate by looking at a cultivator from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. From the bottom of his heart, he already looked down on the young master Leng.


    First Young Master Leng was currently in pain, what mood did he have to make such a fellow daoist or something like that, so he wanted to stop, and then find trouble with the other two. It was just that heaven did not obey his wishes, meeting a second-rate and third-rate cultivator at this point of time, which forced him to start to pay attention to the matter, and from the bottom of his heart, he was thinking about what the Lin Clan was like.


    "Hmph." Eldest Young Master Leng felt that what was wrong with the world? How could such a reclusive expert come out? Did he want to cause a ruckus? Thinking about how there was actually a person who dual cultivated body and magic in this mortal world, it was obvious that the little girl knew that she had a magic, but she didn''t know what it was that she didn''t know.


    "Uncourteous junior." In any case, this was what he had heard, so he naturally did not hold back and directly entrapped the other party in the wind formation. As for how long he would be trapped, that would depend on the standards of these few people. At that time, Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan would be leaving the city, and they would naturally not have to stay.


    "¡­" Li Zhuang felt very innocent. He obviously didn''t do anything, okay? Why did he have to lock him up? Could he give an explanation? Alright, in this world, only those with the biggest fist would have the right to speak. Since he couldn''t beat the other party at this moment, there was no need to say anything.


    He directly patted the nonexistent dust on his hands, turned around, and left. From time to time, he would take something from the supermarket and place it in the cart, because he realized that every time he tried to trade something, the Exchange Hall would always give him a 5% discount. Don''t look at how little money there was, but no matter how small the mosquitos were, they were still meat, no!


    "Grandfather, is it really okay for us to do this?" Lin Qing did not feel at ease. It was not wrong for them to protect Yang Qian, but they could not offend the entire Mysterious Gate world because of her. Thus, she asked with worry.


    "Qing Qing, you still wouldn''t know that Jin is moving. If those people knew that we have a way to obtain spirit ingredients and we don''t become enemies with them, they would have definitely killed us just to snatch it from us." Old man Lin was actually a scoundrel. When he saw that all the items he had obtained from Yang Qian''s trading device were spiritual herbs, he knew that they could no longer stand together with the Celestial Sect of Wonders due to their convenience.


    The reason why their Lin Family had been wandering between the Celestial Sect and the secular world all this time was because of that divine tool. His purpose was to help the secular people, and to protect the person who obtained the divine tool would be like a pair of statues that they had to protect. Therefore, their family and the Celestial Sect of Wonders had their own advantages and disadvantages, and naturally would not look too favorably on each other.


    "Yes." As for the reason, it was because her divination technique was not too good, so she did not dare to count. It was useless to just forget about it, and if her grandfather did not advance in rank, it would only be a matter of a few years. Now that she had the hope of advancing, she naturally could not let her grandfather calculate this matter, so she lost her calm due to impatience during this period of time.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. I can already sense the advancement in the next few days." Looking at his granddaughter''s appearance, Elder Lin''s heart softened even more. He felt that if it wasn''t for his body, his granddaughter wouldn''t be so uneasy right now.


    "Yes." Lin Qing did not continue speaking. He knew that the most important thing right now was to protect Yang Qian and cultivate diligently. With strength, in the future, there would be no need to be afraid at all.


    To be exact, Zhong Haoyan had brought Yang Qian directly back to the hotel. Seeing how Yang Qian was about to pack up and was about to leave, he couldn''t help but feel amused and heartbroken.


    "Qian Qian, calm down. Those people are gone. We are safe now. " Zhong Haoyan stepped forward to hug Yang Qian, wanting her to calm down. At this moment, they couldn''t let this situation get out of hand. They might think that this was a matter of the utmost importance and that others might not even pay attention to them.


    "I''m not worried about you." Yang Qian turned her head in puzzlement. She was not really worried, those people really wanted to do something to her, she believed that whatever guardian would not let those people go, and the only reason she packed her things was because tomorrow was the time they had decided to go to the next city.


    "¡­" Some of them could travel ten thousand li in a day, and of course, this kind of aircraft could also do the same. However, this kind of plane was automatic, and its mobility was very high, and it could also go deep into the mountains.


    "Don''t worry, people like them have extraordinary means. It''s impossible for them to not be restrained from above. If they can hurt normal people, then wouldn''t this world be thrown into chaos?" Yang Qian might not have known about this story about someone from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, not that she had read a lot of novels. In those novels, cultivators were not earthshaking characters, and they had been ordered not to hurt mortals.


    "..." "There seems to be one, but ¡­" Zhong Haoyan felt that his wife was quite open-minded. It was just that they couldn''t be on guard against others. If those people really fought, they wouldn''t have any chance of winning and might even be punished for something else. At that time, they really wouldn''t be able to explain themselves.


    "Alright, rest. We''ll leave for another city tomorrow." Yang Qian went straight to washing up and then lay down to sleep. The reason why she was so at ease was mainly because the two original people had changed things again today. Furthermore, those things clearly had the supermarket logo on them, which meant that the two protectors had most likely already been to the supermarket.


    "¡­" He could deal with this matter first. If there was anything else, he could just bring Yang Qian to the army and see those people who didn''t dare to break into the national army to oppose the country!

 C76

    Of course, there was nothing wrong with Zhong Haoyan''s thoughts. The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders actually had a special ban on the secular side, but the special class would not put such a ban in their eyes. As for the country, it was a bit more strict, and if they knew that they were in the army, then Young Master Leng wouldn''t have acted rashly.


    Of course, just because it was like this didn''t mean that he wouldn''t attack. It just meant that he was worried. And now, he was deeply fearful of the Lin Family''s ancestors. They were very clear that if they had any other intentions towards the two of them, they would only be courting death.


    Of course, Zhong Haoyan didn''t know about this, but he had already called Grandpa Zhong to tell him about it. Grandpa Zhong was still upset, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen, so he just called the Ministry of Security, hoping to get their help.


    After all these years of dealing with it, Zhong Haoyan was thinking about what the tall and strong man had said. Yang Qian was a talented dual body and art cultivator, could he think like this? Back then, he couldn''t cultivate any martial arts, so that Celestial Sect member didn''t want to take him in.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Haoyan''s heart tightened. He didn''t know much about this, but he knew that becoming a member of the Celestial Sect of Wonders meant living longer. If Yang Qian wanted to go to the Celestial Gate one day, what would he do?


    "You''re not going to wash?" When Yang Qian came out, she had already dried her hair. When she saw that Zhong Haoyan was still standing there dumbly, she couldn''t help but ask this question. She felt that this person wasn''t really frightened.


    "Yes." In the end, Zhong Haoyan gave Yang Qian a deep look before entering the bathroom.


    "¡­" Yang Qian almost wanted to scratch the wall. If you come out, what exactly do you mean by that glance, come out and explain it clearly. Unfortunately, Yang Qian was too embarrassed to go. She didn''t feel like a pure person, but even though she knew a man was bathing inside, she still didn''t dare to go.


    Speaking of which, on the wedding night, Zhong Haoyan hugged Yang Qian and slept for the whole night. At that time, Yang Qian was still thinking whether it was because it was impossible, or if she didn''t think she was pretty enough, or if she was a man, but of course, none of that was the case. The next day, she was received.


    However, this kind of thing was very awkward, so naturally, she could only get up and put on her clothes in front of everyone. Even her usual delays had disappeared.


    "Grandfather." Lin Qing had never thought that her grandfather would change his mind. She knew that Yang Qian had a cultivation method, and since she had the power to protect herself in the future, why did they have to protect her all the time?


    "Qing Qing, you have to calm down. She should know of our existence. This can be considered as telling her that it is more beneficial to us." Elder Lin didn''t know why his granddaughter was so against protecting Yang Qian, but this was the first time she had raised an objection. Was she so afraid that Yang Qian would kill them when the time came?


    "I know, I just don''t want to, don''t want to live my whole life just as a servant." Lin Qing looked at Elder Lin''s solemn words and could not help but feel his heart ache. Just look, this was reality. Their family said that it was a protective divine tool, but wasn''t it an existence similar to a servant?


    He really did not think that his granddaughter would think like this. One must know that their Lin Family was proud of being the protector of the gods, but how did it come to be said by his granddaughter that they were just a bunch of dogs that people despised? This confused him, but at the same time he felt a little helpless about it.


    "Child, how can you think like this? We have been protecting the Divine Equipment for generations, and this is our duty. It''s not because we recognize anyone as our master." Elder Lin wanted to explain that they were guardians and not servants, but when he saw that Lin Qing refused to listen, he was both anxious and helpless. His granddaughter had been spoiled by him, otherwise, he wouldn''t have said such rebellious words.


    "I know very well whether grandfather is a servant or not. I would never come close to protect her, it''s already enough for me to be able to follow her like this." Lin Qing did not say a word. She only planned to follow him for ten years. Regardless of whether the following matter would end in ten years, she would no longer follow him.


    Furthermore, she was very clear that once everything was over, the Divine Equipment would obediently return to her Lin Clan, so protecting that person would not be a problem.


    "You ¡­" He was truly unwilling to part with her, but this matter was related to his clan, so he could not let her continue to be willful. He just wanted to use a spell to trap her and bring her back, and if they stayed together for too long, they would naturally get used to it.


    "Grandfather, that''s none of our business." Thinking about that woman, we had to be restrained, just to stay in this five-star hotel, she became even angrier, she did not want to listen to Elder Lin anymore, and even turned around and left. In order to express her dissatisfaction, she turned the fire off even more loudly.


    "Why are you so disobedient, aiya." However, he had always felt that his granddaughter was a sensible person, and that such a possibility wouldn''t appear at all. Naturally, he hadn''t taught her these things, since they were from the Celestial Sect of Wonders after all, who were also from foreign lands. Even if they would end up with the same result, it would only end up in the wrong of them, so they really didn''t need to know too much about the current situation.


    Elder Lin still wanted to anger his granddaughter in the house. He felt that this child had been perfectly fine in the past, so why did he become like this now? He couldn''t believe it, yet felt that things had already gone this way.


    At this moment, Elder Lin had completely put Yang Qian''s matter aside. After Lin Qing ran out, her heart was filled with grievances as to why her grandfather would beat her up because of that woman, why did they have to rely on each other for so many years, and why did they get such a result. Suddenly, Lin Qing started to hate Yang Qian, thinking that if she died, it would be great if she died.


    If that was the case, there was no need for them to protect anyone, nor would they need to make him and his grandfather angry over such matters. How could they possibly be a family that matched well with each other?


    Yang Qian, on the other hand, was preparing to sleep. She didn''t even know that the danger was approaching.


    After Zhong Haoyan finished his shower, Yang Qian had already fallen asleep. Today was a busy day playing and shopping, and going to a supermarket at night and meeting such a great pervert, she was truly tired.


    Perhaps it was because he had been frightened at night, but his eyebrows were slightly furrowed. Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help but feel his heart ache, and just as he was about to climb onto the bed and gently calm down Yang Qian''s frown, a thin voice sounded.


    "Who?" If he hadn''t felt angry in the past, he wouldn''t have cared. But today, when he had just met someone from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, there was such a sound. He couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    "Squeak squeak squeak." The sound was like something grabbing at a window. It was enough to make one''s scalp tingle, not to mention the fact that the room had begun to turn cold. Even for a grown man like Zhong Haoyan, a man who competed with others for hard bones, he was feeling a bit nervous.


    "Qian Qian, Qian Qian, wake up." In fact, Zhong Haoyan didn''t want to wake Yang Qian up, but the situation now wasn''t right. He couldn''t not wake her up just because they were in danger or because her breath was too scary. At that time, if he didn''t deal with it well, Yang Qian wouldn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Hmm, what''s wrong?" Yang Qian rubbed her eyes and asked, not understanding the situation.


    "Something is wrong. You better protect yourself. If something really happens, don''t worry about me and just leave." At this time, Zhong Haoyan had already thought about it clearly. This matter was most likely done by that Brother Leng; he just didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "Yin Qi?" Ever since Yang Qian had cultivated that unknown cultivation technique, she had been able to clearly distinguish whether it was good for her or bad. Thus, she didn''t need Zhong Haoyan to remind her what happened, and had already given her an answer.


    "You know?" Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help but ask curiously. He didn''t even know what this'' cold air ''was, but his wife had actually blurted it out.


    "Yes." Yang Qian nodded her head in a very familiar manner. She still asked the transaction device to know about this, although she had practiced that nameless cultivation technique and was more sensitive to various types of qi, but in the end, she still did not know who the other party was, and could only know whether the other party was good or bad for her, so she could only chuckle.


    Fortunately, because she had a trading device, a spirit that had lived for an unknown amount of time, his knowledge was more than enough. Within a few sentences, he had solved the problem for Yang Qian, the classification of spirits in this world.


    This was a long time ago, when the Mysterious Gate was at its peak, the Devil world opened a channel for them in this world. Originally, they were just trying to take a piss, leaving behind a mark, but it was not a real invasion, and they never thought that they would run into powerful cultivators, but this time, they started fighting directly, and in the end, the channel was sealed off.


    "It seems to be controlled by someone?" Yang Qian was not a skilled worker after all, so she was not very confident. After thinking about it for a while, she felt that it was very possible that it was controlled by someone, otherwise, it would be impossible for so much Yin Qi to appear all of a sudden.


    These ghosts were not the usual ghosts of people after death. The ghosts of people would just disappear, and the ghosts that were left behind could be said to be resentful. This sort of resentment had no thoughts, all they knew was to kill, to destroy everything.

 C77

    Because they were extremely destructive, they did not have the habit of being clustered together. The possibility of being together on such a large scale was very small, but there was also another possibility. In the land of extreme yin, only in the land of extreme yin would there be such a group of ghosts.


    "That Senior Leng from today." The two of them said at the same time, but even if they knew who was doing this, they couldn''t go out right now, because during the time that Zhong Haoyan woke Yang Qian up, the ghosts had already surrounded the entire room. For some reason, they couldn''t come in, as if they were separated by something.


    "Someone is protecting us?" Zhong Haoyan quickly made his judgement. He hadn''t heard of this before, so it was impossible for him to have seen it. Thus, he was only able to use his common sense to make his judgement now.


    "Yes." Yang Qian was very calm. She felt that since the two of them would come to their rescue, she wasn''t too nervous. However, this sort of thing couldn''t be told to Zhong Haoyan and it wouldn''t be easy to explain, so she didn''t say anything and only nervously looked at the wall that was already beginning to freeze over.


    "Why is it frozen?" Yang Qian was the first to ask this question, she had never heard of ghosts having any changes in physical form, they could only cause shock to the other party, causing them to become overly frightened. What was this change that caused this wall to change?


    "Idiot, that''s an ice ability." The trading machine didn''t want to make a retort. This guy''s brain had grown so many times already. How come he couldn''t even remember the five elements and three mutated abilities? How infuriating! Why didn''t he have a physical body? If he had one, he would definitely knock on Yang Qian''s head.


    Ah, so it''s an ice attribute superpower!" Yang Qian also felt a little embarrassed, because this atmosphere was a little stifling, so she was naturally a little nervous. It was already amazing that she didn''t have a blank mind, she could remember everything there was to remember.


    "Ice type superpower?" Zhong Haoyan hadn''t expected Yang Qian to say something like this. He couldn''t help but turn around to look at her. He felt that she was hiding something from him, but now wasn''t the time to talk about it.


    "That''s right, I awakened the wood Discipline in the accident last time." After being stared at by Zhong Haoyan, Yang Qian actually felt a little embarrassed. She couldn''t help but honestly tell him how she obtained the wood attribute superpower, and after saying that, she couldn''t help but frown. She didn''t know why she was so nervous about Zhong Haoyan''s attitude, and this kind of thing shouldn''t be said in the first place.


    "Not next time." Seeing Yang Qian''s nervous expression, Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help but let out a sigh. He really didn''t think that Yang Qian cared about him. This care made him feel even better, but he also didn''t care about whether they could leave safely today.


    One had to know that the mysterious dragon group had a Xuan cultivator stationed in the city. He didn''t believe that the mysterious cultivator would not know of such a huge commotion.


    Of course, that mysterious cultivator knew about it. However, he was just a rank 6 cultivator and didn''t have any Mysterious Techniques (Repelling the Yin Spirit, Summoning the Yin Soul). Asking him to deal with that level ten fellow, he felt that unless his life was too long, he would absolutely not do such a thing.


    "Boss, help me! A First Class Xuan Cultivator is causing trouble here. I can''t take on him!" This mysterious cultivator was also very cunning. He couldn''t hide something like this from the public. At the very least, he had already reported it to the public. As for the result, it wasn''t something he could do anything about.


    "¡­" The boss of the dragon group was the person that he had met when he was young. Long Zhan was still that middle-aged man. If Zhong Haoyan saw him now, he would probably be extremely shocked.


    "What''s wrong, boss?" His fiery red hair was very eye-catching, allowing people to notice his alluring face at a glance. He was truly a rare beauty, to be able to have a face that was definitely above Yang Qian''s, she was the man''s favorite beautiful rose, and someone like Yang Qian, who was too fresh and ethereal, would appear very aloof. A person like this was more suited to be a goddess, not a lover, and they would drag each other down to hell.


    "A Tier 1 Xuan Cultivator has appeared in XX City. He''s causing trouble there." Long Zhan couldn''t help but rub his forehead. Back then, the main reason why they chose to rely on the country was because rogue cultivators like them weren''t important people in the sect, but cultivators didn''t want to gain more power and live longer. The country might not know many things that were spiritual, but in the end, it was better than them fighting alone.


    "Oh, I''m going to meet him." Fire Fox was very excited. She had been stuck at the ninth level for almost two years and had no signs of movement. She would not miss such a good opportunity to become a first-rate Xuan Cultivator.


    "¡­" Long Zhan felt that his subordinates were a bunch of trash that couldn''t be adjusted. He was tired and kind, so he asked for a leave of absence and a rest every year.


    Two flowers, one for each table.


    Yang Qian and the rest had met with quite a bit of trouble. She had never thought that the protector wouldn''t be here. She had asked the Exchange Hall that he could not notify the other party either. He couldn''t help but ask Zhong Haoyan anxiously, "It seems like the situation isn''t right. What should we do?" After all, Yang Qian was a girl. Even if she had a superpower, due to her natural dependence on girls, she couldn''t help but ask in a small voice.


    It wasn''t because she felt that Zhong Haoyan had a solution to the problem, but because he was a soldier. As long as he was around, he could solve anything.


    "Your ability?" As Zhong Haoyan didn''t know much about superpowers, he wanted to know the difference between the two. He wanted to use this comparison to determine his future path.


    "Level two, this person is at least level ten." Yang Qian naturally knew that it was best to be honest at this moment, because she really didn''t have the right type of direction. Fighting was just her own fault. She really hadn''t done anything before. Oh, that''s not right. She was once annoyed by Janine, so she used her ability to link up with other people and let that guy fall.


    "Don''t worry too much, I''ll take care of everything." Zhong Haoyan hadn''t even finished speaking when he punched the black gas that had just appeared in front of the window. This punch didn''t actually hit anything, because Zhong Haoyan felt as if he had hit cotton, but this sort of attack basically didn''t hurt his opponent at all.


    "I broke it." Yang Qian looked more closely, in fact, it was mainly the deal maker that said so. She couldn''t help but be very happy, not just the hamster, she also knew how to smash it, she also knew how to punch it directly. In the end, her strength was less than that of Zhong Haoyan, and that made the young master of the Leng Clan, who was controlling everything outside, frown.


    In fact, he didn''t agree with Young Master Leng''s actions at the beginning. Bi Na was an ordinary person, without any mercy, he might be punished a lot when he returned to the sect.


    Senior brother, please stop. Why are you listening to senior brother Leng obediently? You must know that if something were to happen, you will be the one to be punished. Li Zhuang had been standing beside the man in black. He was not a match for the man in black, so he did not dare to make a move. He could only try his best to persuade him.


    Obviously, he had not thought of the evil scheme that First Young Master Leng had thought of. Because of all the schemes, the one controlling the attack from behind the scenes would be him, and this ice attribute senior brother would only be a fighter. At that time, he could at most hit out a hundred lashes, but as for him, he could only let out a chuckle.


    "Stop, why did you stop? You''re not the one who asked me to do this." In fact, he did not really want to do this, because those two people were obviously under the protection of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. If something really happened, even if the sect were to punish him lightly, he would not be able to survive. If I was threatened by the young master Leng, he would definitely not do such a thing.


    "Cold, so cold." The two of them took care of the ghosts with ease, and after a few moments, the ghosts scattered. Originally, the two of them had let out a sigh of relief because of this, but now they couldn''t help but shrink down, and superpowers were not something that people who used superpowers would be affected a little bit by. As the ghosts disappeared, the ice superpowers had become stronger, and it wasn''t something that could be solved easily. It wasn''t that Yang Qian hadn''t used her wood affinity to absorb the ice, it was just that water could produce wood. Ice was a different form of water, but it was just wood that almost froze her wood to death.


    Zhong Haoyan had originally been holding Yang Qian in his arms. However, he had thought that if this carried on, they would only die. It would be better to fight for a bit, as they might have a chance of survival.


    "Cough." Zhong Haoyan used his greatest strength to smash towards that ice wall. This time, he was just like a gambler. Whether he succeeded or failed, he had to face it.


    The ice wall was shattered and the wall was restored to its original state. If it wasn''t for the crushed ice on the ground, no one would have thought that this wall had just been frozen.


    "Enough!" The man in black did not expect this person to be able to break the ice that he had condensed. He was surprised, as he truly did have some talent, but since this person had offended the young master, even if he had great accomplishments, he could only stop here.


    "Zhong Haoyan." Yang Qian initially thought she saw hope when Zhong Haoyan punched the ice wall. However, she didn''t expect that he would be frozen into an ice man in this situation. She couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    The ice this time was different from the ice on the wall, it was attached to the ice this time, but it was clearly stronger, Yang Qian''s level 2 body art was unable to even break down a little bit of ice, she couldn''t help but be shocked, she was a little confused, why did it turn out like this, they were just here to spend the moon, why did they have so much trouble?


    "Zhong Haoyan, can you answer me? Don''t sleep." Seeing that Zhong Haoyan''s eyes were about to close, Yang Qian couldn''t help but cry. She smashed the ice with her hand, but other than a little bit of ice scraps flying out from time to time, it was completely useless. And the ice scraps that Yang Qian didn''t notice fell onto the floor, causing a shallow hole in the floor.

 C78

    Zhong Haoyan truly found it difficult to breathe. If not for the fact that his body technique had reached level 4, he would have already died here. What should I do? Should I die here? No, his wife was anxiously waiting for him outside. How could he abandon her at a time like this? No, he had to go out, but he was so tired. He really wanted to sleep.


    "Yo, what happened?" Eldest Young Master Leng just happened to push open the door and enter. No one knew how he managed to open the door to the hotel, because for the two of them right now, this person was undoubtedly adding insult to injury.


    "What do you want?" Yang Qian knew that she had to remain calm at this moment, she couldn''t let this man have any chance of survival. Thinking about the fact that they didn''t have any chance at all, Yang Qian''s voice couldn''t help but tremble.


    "What do I want to do?" Young Master Leng looked at Yang Qian with a very puzzled expression, as if she was saying, "Actually, I don''t know what I want to do. Can you tell me?"


    If it were not for the bad timing, Yang Qian would definitely have vomited a mouthful of blood and smeared her face.


    "I don''t care what you want to do, but since you saw the grandfather and grandson duo, if something really happens to us, then you won''t be able to get anything good out of us." Yang Qian knew that she couldn''t pretend that she didn''t know now. She didn''t want to die, so she had to make use of this opportunity because it wasn''t her power. No matter how calm she looked on the outside, she still felt a little guilty.


    "It was you, it was you! Hmph, I thought I was afraid. Haha, I already reported it to the sect, you were the ones who started it. I was just retaliating, that''s not wrong at all." Plus, you guys are not normal people, either. " A blinding light shot out from the eyes of the young master Leng, making Yang Qian feel as if she was being watched by a venomous snake.


    "You ¡­ Hmph, if you want to kill us, you can''t either. " It was the stupidest way to place all her hope on someone else. From this moment onwards, Yang Qian became even more convinced that she needed to become stronger in order to live better. Living would be possible.


    "No, no, no, why should I kill you?" The Eldest Young Master Leng''s smile was very gentle, like the whispers of lovers, gentle and lingering.


    "What are you doing? Go away! Go away!" Yang Qian never thought that this person would make a move on her. She was no longer a young girl who knew nothing about the world, and she had read a lot of information. If she didn''t know what this young master Leng was up to now, she would be a pig.


    "I can''t help but stand there. What qualifications do you have to make me walk away?" Hmph, you shamelessly pounced on me, yet you still have the nerve to pretend to be a pure and loyal woman. Young Master Leng said with a face of disdain. He did not move, but countless vines appeared out of nowhere and shot towards Yang Qian, pulling her towards him.


    As a soldier, even if it was an ordinary woman, it was impossible for her to ignore it, not to mention that this person was his own wife. Zhong Haoyan began to violently struggle, he wanted to come out, he couldn''t let anything happen to Yang Qian.


    "Roar!" Yang Qian had also heard Zhong Haoyan''s roar from the bottom of the ice layer, but she couldn''t move. She was directly dragged towards the young master Leng.


    It couldn''t be like this, she didn''t want it, what should she do, what should she do? Yang Qian was now very anxious, her mind was completely blank, she had no way to think at all.


    "Go away, go away, don''t come near me." Seeing that she was about to be dragged to the side of the young master Leng Ning, Yang Qian was really anxious now. She wanted to wave her hands to chase away the vines, but her hands had already been smacked so hard that she couldn''t move them at all. In the chaos, Yang Qian unconsciously used her wood type superpower.


    "Enough?" The eldest young master couldn''t help but let out a light sigh. His wood-attribute Discipline was at least several levels higher than this little girl''s. How did this little girl''s Discipline manage to frighten him back to his body? He couldn''t help but feel astonished.


    "Howl ¡­" Before he could understand, Yang Qian had already retreated back to Zhong Haoyan''s side. She tightly held onto Zhong Haoyan''s frozen body in tears, as if this was the only way she could feel at ease.


    "Ah!" Zhong Haoyan''s body began to change. It was as if some kind of energy was awakening. It was violent and crazy, causing some damage to the inside of the layer of ice.


    "Enough, this is interesting." The man in black quickly realized that something was wrong, but he didn''t have any intention of checking the situation. He wasn''t going to give the gun to the arrogant young master, and if it wasn''t for his sister, he wouldn''t have bothered about it at all.


    "You ¡­ How could you do that? " When Li Zhuang saw this man''s enhanced superpower attack, he couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. It was great enough for him to vent his anger; why did he have to kill him?


    The man in black truly felt that the strong man Li Zhuang was a natural demented man. He didn''t even realize that he had just done such a heavy thing and it was already over. If he held back now, wouldn''t it be too late? Really funny, okay?


    "Do you think that''s possible?" Perhaps it was because he was discussing with someone from the same sect, or out of curiosity, so he wanted to know what the person was thinking. Perhaps it was because he was discussing with someone from the same sect, or out of curiosity, because he wanted to know what the person was thinking from the bottom of his heart, so he couldn''t help but ask.


    "I never wanted to join our sect. Senior Leng wanted to take advantage of me." Li Zhuang felt a bit embarrassed. Even men didn''t want to be kicked there, but he felt that Senior Leng deserved it.


    "¡­" This guy really doesn''t know why the young master is so angry, of course he can''t deny that this is one of the reasons, but the other reason is that the young master thinks that he is a formidable figure, but I think that a young girl around the age of ten with a higher cultivation than you is very embarrassing, alright? This time, not only did he feel that he lost face, he was also slapped in the face.


    Li Zhuang was still trying to reason with the man in black. He felt that as long as he could convince his senior brother to stop, they would be fine.


    "Bang." Zhong Haoyan didn''t think that the ice would thicken again. Even though he was afraid that he had already seen Yang Qian by his side and was already safe, looking at her trembling appearance, he felt that she was like a pitiful little dog.


    "Hmph." Eldest Young Master Leng did not expect that the woman would have something to restrain him. He could not help but feel furious. He really did not expect that this man would want to break through the ice and overestimate himself.


    "Zhong Haoyan, you have to hold on, you have to." Yang Qian had already discovered that her Discipline had been used up just to defend against Young Master Leng''s Discipline. She had nothing else but a Level 2 Body Arts. Therefore, she had to save Zhong Haoyan as soon as possible.


    "How fresh. With your rank 2 body technique, what can you possibly be using it for? You even want to save him?" Young Master Leng was very curious about what was on Yang Qian''s body that could restrain him, so he didn''t attack immediately, but carefully observed Yang Qian. Obviously, this person didn''t belong to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but what made him restrained himself?


    "Zhong Haoyan, Zhong Haoyan ¡­" She had been beating down on the ice on Zhong Haoyan''s body the entire time. Even if she could only knock it down a little, it would still help him a lot. At the very least, because she had been beating up a place so hard that cracks had appeared on the ice, she had given Zhong Haoyan the opportunity to rush out.


    "Roar!" Zhong Haoyan let out another roar. His voice was filled with fighting spirit, unyielding determination, and an uncontrollable sense of awe.


    Yang Qian saw that the opening was expanding and was extremely happy, she did not care about where Young Master Leng was probing, only focused on Zhong Haoyan. Because the crack there was already enough, Yang Qian couldn''t help but start beating him up crazily in a different place. She didn''t know if she could escape this time, but she felt that as long as there was hope, there would definitely be a chance.


    "Hmph." The young master Leng kept talking for a long time, but was ignored. He couldn''t help but feel ignored, so angry that he wanted to attack. But he was only an arcane master. If his Discipline was suppressed, what else could he do?


    It had to be said that this was truly a beautiful misunderstanding.


    The man in black did not expect the two of them to be so resilient. Adding on the layer of ice, it was unlikely for them to be able to survive anymore, so he had recondensed the ice with strong mouths. Moreover, he had consumed a lot of superpower because of this type of freezing person.


    In fact, the young master Leng''s heart was also bitter. This man''s ability to restrain him meant that he could no longer use his ability. Of course, he did not expect that this man''s ability would be of a higher attribute.


    "Roar!" He knew that he couldn''t lose. As long as there was a little metabolism, not only would he die here, but even his wife, Yang Qian, would die here in the most humiliating way.


    Yang Qian saw a flash of purple light from Zhong Haoyan''s body and was surprised for a moment. Then, she rejoiced, because purple lightning was the special ability of lightning, and it was located directly to the east. This meant that Yang Qian''s special ability had something in common with Zhong Haoyan''s special ability, while ice was water, and water was wood.


    "Break!" Yang Qian wasn''t sure if she would succeed, but she found the most obvious part of the purple light and started to use her powers in that direction.

 C79

    He didn''t know that he already had a superpower on him. All he knew was that he had to go out and reunite with the green ball of light. Thus, the purple light that had just gathered inside his body shot towards a direction.


    "Bang." Yang Qian was sent flying a meter back. If it wasn''t because she already had a Rank 2 superpower and a Rank 2 body, she would have been injured. It was also because of her retreat that the ice that shot out from the hole didn''t harm her.


    "Roar!" Zhong Haoyan didn''t have any intention of stopping. He directly attacked the young master Leng. Each of his moves were extremely vicious; he simply didn''t give the other side the chance to fight back.


    Sounds of collisions continuously rang out in the room. Yang Qian had just regained her balance when she saw Zhong Haoyan and the young master Leng. She did not care if she still had any superpowers, and immediately went up to prepare for sneak attacks. She was a woman, so women were naturally careful.


    "You''re crazy. You''re burning your HP to fight me. You really think it''s worth it." He no longer had any intention to fight and wanted to leave. He felt that this person was too crazy, even if he had a lot of power, he would definitely suffer a loss. He did not want to die yet, so there was no need to go crazy with these people.


    "Kid, stop, stop." However, he had not expected his granddaughter to directly leave the city area and reach the suburbs. He was truly exhausted now, and did not have the strength to lecture his granddaughter, hoping that she could figure it out by herself, that she really did not want to, and that she would receive a distress signal before they could return.


    The two of them could not help but feel their hearts thump. They knew that Yang Qian was worried about the life and death situation, otherwise, she would not continuously send out distress signals. At this time, she could not care less about her little thoughts and temper herself.


    Lin Qing was also extremely anxious. She had never thought that there would be someone foolish enough to come at the price of their life. This truly shocked her. Just what kind of faith could make him pay so much?


    Originally, this person had nothing to do with her, the person she was ordered to protect was Yang Qian, the person called Zhong Haoyan, whatever happened, it had nothing to do with her, but this entire matter happened because her life ran too far away, and her grandfather was worried that she was chasing after him, so she let them deal with the danger. In the end, Lin Qing was still a very kind child, if something really happened to Zhong Haoyan, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    Seeing that the two of them had arrived, Yang Qian couldn''t help but feel relieved. Indeed, she saw what they meant and couldn''t help but become nervous as she began to burn her life force. In fact, she really didn''t understand, but it didn''t stop her from knowing that this was a matter of life and death.


    "Haoyan, stop, stop." Yang Qian didn''t dare to go up. She had an instinctive reaction, and even though she was close to Zhong Haoyan now, she hadn''t reached the point where she would sacrifice her life for him. Therefore, she only yelled anxiously at him from the side and didn''t go up to hug him anymore.


    "What are you doing? Why didn''t you stop him?" Lin Qing didn''t know why she was so angry at Yang Qian, she just felt that others were burning their lives to protect you, what more do you want to do? Adding on to that, she already had a problem with Yang Qian because of that guardian.


    "Haoyan, stop, let''s not play anymore." Hearing Lin Qing''s words, Yang Qian did not know why she felt uncomfortable, but she could not help but take a step forward. Humans were like this. It was often very difficult to take the first step. As long as there was a first time, it would be easier to do things in the future and they wouldn''t be so timid.


    "Haoyan, what happened to you?" Yang Qian looked at Zhong Haoyan, who was attacking the young master Leng, and couldn''t help but panic. She once again stepped forward and tried to pull his hand, but failed.


    "Roar!" It was as if Zhong Haoyan hadn''t heard him; he only crazily rushed to attack the young master. It was as if he wouldn''t give up until he had killed someone.


    "You didn''t know he was burning his life. Do you want him to die?" Lin Qing saw that Yang Qian was pretending and could not help but feel even more annoyed. She shouted loudly.


    "Die, don''t!" Only now did Yang Qian realize the seriousness of the situation. She couldn''t help but panic as she hugged Zhong Haoyan, who was about to attack, tightly and firmly. With a single glance, she could tell that Zhong Haoyan was going all out as well.


    "Pfft." Seeing that the other side was no longer holding him back, First Young Master Leng spat out a mouthful of blood. He glared fiercely at Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian and wanted to leave.


    "Yo, we''ve already fought this long. How can we just leave like that?" This time, Fire Fox had used a special plane to come over. If she wasn''t allowed to fight, she would really get angry, and the consequences would be a bit serious.


    The black clothed man couldn''t help but sigh. He knew that this city was not small, how could there be no guardians present. In addition to that, that grandpa and granddaughter pair, just like how they came after seeing each other leave, it couldn''t change their real existence.


    "Young Master, are you alright?" The man in black walked over and asked worriedly. He didn''t show any intention of reaching out to help him. He didn''t know if he had forgotten, or if he didn''t care about the man as much as he did on the surface.


    "Scram, useless thing." When he thought about how he had been injured so badly because the other party''s ice layer did not trap the man, he could not help but feel even more angry, and so he spoke with a tone that was not good at all.


    The man in black was not angry. He just stood not far away from the young master Leng, acting as a form of protection.


    At this time, Zhong Haoyan had already calmed down. If not for Yang Qian holding him, he would have already fallen down if he had not expended too much energy to awaken his superpower.


    He could not help but feel relieved, but he was still a little worried that the other party would harm his core. If that really was the case, then it would be difficult to do so, and even though the main responsibility for this matter was not them, but they still had not done their duty to protect her. If Yang Qian really became angry at them, then they would have nothing to say.


    "It''s nothing. Rest more, just eat and make up for it." Having shown it to Zhong Haoyan, Old Lin was sure that he wasn''t injured at all. He was just a bit exhausted, and let out a sigh of relief in his heart. He was very happy to help them out to the small living room.


    "Can you walk?" Yang Qian quickly understood the intentions of the other party as she saw Elder Lin''s actions. She did not object and immediately changed her arms to support him, asking him in an unconcerned manner.


    "Yes." He used to think that he was very strong to protect Yang Qian, but after what happened today, his previous type of expression had naturally disappeared and he had become a bit less confident. But looking at Yang Qian''s worried expression, he felt warm inside, feeling that he must become stronger, as long as he became stronger, then the other party would not be able to act against them, and even more so not dare to have any ideas about Yang Qian.


    When everyone sat down, Li Zhuang felt very embarrassed. Because he felt that Senior Leng was not right, he automatically sat down next to Zhong Haoyan and the others, indicating that he was supportive. This caused the corner of everyone''s lips to twitch.


    Fire Fox felt a bit unhappy. She had said that they would start a fight, but since she had already left, who was she going to fight with? Once she entered the living room, she bluntly attacked the man in black.


    Elder Lin was a little angry now. This was the time for serious business. What was the point of fighting? He had to go out and fight.


    "Damned old man, what did you do to me?" Not to mention fighting, even going out would be a problem for him. He couldn''t help but become in a bad mood and directly shot towards the transparent white barrier, but the white barrier of light only formed a layer of water ripples and nothing else had changed. This really made Firefox feel scared, and it made them feel as if they had met a real tough opponent.


    "Alright, let''s get down to business." Old Lin naturally knew that this matter was not easy to handle. This young master Leng''s identity was extraordinary, and he was the current head of the Jade Mystery Sect, Yu Xuanzi (The name of every leader was Yu Xuanzi). The eldest son, who had only two sons in total. Since it was like this, what else could they say?


    "Hmph." Eldest Young Master Leng expressed his dissatisfaction. He had only taken a fancy to a woman, what was the big deal, didn''t he want to think about the number of women who climbed into his bed? There was no shortage of women who were prettier and more attractive than Yang Qian.


    "I wonder if Lil Xuan Zi is doing well." He thought back to the time when the previous generation''s Yu Xuanzi had brought this generation''s Yu Xuanzi to visit him, and at that time, he had even jokingly said that he had chosen the successor so early. In the future, would he have to be called Little Xuanzi?


    "How do you know?" Eldest Young Master Leng couldn''t help but widen his eyes, because his father had always felt that this person was very awkward, so he had never given any consideration to others. Those who knew were all very close to him, and the old head had already gone into seclusion to cultivate, so he naturally would not reveal anything about it.


    "How could I not know my name?" Elder Lin glared at him and closed his eyes, not wanting to continue any further. There were some things that did not necessarily require too much clarity. Halfway through it, his brain would be opened to the public, allowing him to perfect the entire matter by himself.


    "¡­" This was the rhythm of a family, Yang Qian thought in her heart. She really didn''t want Zhong Haoyan, who was currently in a very weak state, to start to get nervous. If this really was a family, with this old man''s means, they had no chance of winning at all.


    Yang Qian was baffled by Zhong Haoyan''s gaze. What was going on? They were dealing with things at the moment, was it really good to be in such deep love with each other?


    Zhong Haoyan was very fond of Yang Qian''s cute appearance, but they didn''t have much time left. It was such a pity that he couldn''t get her to give birth to a child. "Hey, you''re just a few days away from getting married and yet you''re thinking of little bun, not steamed bun. How can you be so fast?"

 C80

    "Friends of the Royal Elder?" He remembered that his father had once mentioned the origin of his adorable name, Little Xuan Zi, because he did not mention his name or surname, only that he was a good friend of the ancestor, so he did not put it to heart. Now that Little Xuan Zi had mentioned it, he could not help but feel nervous.


    "What? That old man didn''t mention me?" Now, Elder Lin was unwilling to do so. In fact, the Lin Family was considered a branch of the Jade Mysterious Gate, and one of the founders of that era was the Lin Family''s ancestor. Just because of every major incident, the Lin Family had to follow the next generation of Divine Equipment Masters, thus it was inconvenient for them to manage the Jade Mysterious Gate.


    "My father mentioned it once." Of course, young master Leng did not know about the hidden secrets and honestly replied. He really did not expect that this would make old man Lin even angrier. The old Jade Mystery Gate, which his family was assured of, was handed over to someone else to manage, and the old man really treated it as his own and did not intend to return it.


    Of course, he was not really greedy, even if he was greedy it would be useless. Their family could not possibly take over the Sect of Jade Mystery, this could not be taken over by others but it was a different matter.


    "Good, very good." If it were not for the Lin Family''s reminder, the Jade Xuan Sect would have disappeared along with the flood of history long ago. Now that it had grown to its current state, it truly did not expect that it would only exist as a good friend, and that it would be very good indeed.


    "¡­" Wasn''t he supposed to be an old friend? Why did he seem so angry? Young Master Leng couldn''t understand. The black clothed man frowned as if he knew something, but for some reason, he didn''t say it out loud.


    "¡­" Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan looked at each other. Instead, they felt very relieved. Whether or not they were on friendly terms was good news to them.


    In the end, he just wanted Master Leng to pay. Didn''t your family have too much money to use up anyway? Not only would others not give it to him, they might even beat him up and ask for more money back. However, this guy had become Old Lin, and was the friend of the Old Ancestor, so the younger generation naturally did not dare to do anything to him. As long as he did what he wanted, he would do what he wanted.


    After sending off the young master Leng, who had already transferred the money over, Elder Lin turned his head and looked at his granddaughter with a frown. His meaning was clear. He wanted her to apologize.


    This time, Lin Qing had truly exploded. What right did she have?


    "She doesn''t have any ability of her own, and she just has to provoke a member of the Celestial Sect of Wonders who she can''t afford to offend. How can I blame myself for that?" Lin Qing also felt that she had been wronged. She had already accepted the fate of being a hired thug, what more did she want to do?


    "¡­" Speaking of which, isn''t that the disaster that comes from the sky when people sit at home? She clearly went to buy something as usual, but who did she provoke? Yang Qian said that she was really innocent.


    "Let me out." As long as she had some comprehension, she would be able to step past level nine and enter level ten as a new domain. It was just because of this opportunity that she had never had a chance, and now, it was clear that this woman wanted to fight. If she didn''t seize the opportunity, then she would really be a fool.


    "Go to the side." Elder Lin was also very angry at this moment. He very ungently pushed the Fire Fox to another corner and started to glare at his granddaughter again. He felt that this was not right.


    "I''ve already done what I did for a reason. What right do you have to force me?" This time, Lin Qing truly felt humiliated. She had clearly already protected him, but why did her grandfather still want to let her live without even the slightest bit of dignity?


    "About that, can I say a word?" Seeing how tired Zhong Haoyan was, Yang Qian could no longer bear to let him get tired, she thought that the two of you could go back and slowly talk about these things, and when they were done, she could look for her again, and moreover, she was no longer that innocent little girl from before. She naturally knew that if she lacked strength, she needed to rely on the protection of others, and if someone else did not have the time to do so, she would definitely die, leaving nothing behind.


    "Go ahead." The two of them said the same thing.


    "Haoyan is a bit tired, and needs some rest." The meaning behind his words was that they were too noisy here, making it impossible for others to rest. Could they please leave?


    "Sure, I''ll get someone to change the room for you." Old Lin glanced at his granddaughter, implying that this matter should be left to you.


    No matter how reluctant Lin Qing was, she could only endure it. After all, she was the reason why he was so weak this time. She still felt somewhat guilty, so this time, Elder Lin immediately called out to Lin Qing, but the sound of the door closing was too loud.


    "I''ll let you out, but we don''t have time to fight with you right now. If you really want to fight, then go find Qing Qing and see if she''s willing." Elder Lin originally wanted to chase away the Fire Fox, but then he thought of his granddaughter''s temper. This person could vent his anger, but this person was asking to be beaten up.


    Whether it was those who practiced martial arts or those who cultivated, they all had one thing in common, and that was the pursuit of strength. Especially those who had already obtained a little bit of power, they would become obsessed with it, and might even be able to throw away the most basic of morals.


    "Suffering?" Seeing that Zhong Haoyan''s clothes had already been drenched in cold sweat, Yang Qian couldn''t help but feel sad. She knew that the other party would work so hard just for her sake, and she herself didn''t have the chance to wholeheartedly treat him because of some small misgivings. In her life, it really wasn''t easy to meet someone who was willing to sacrifice their life for you.


    "Yes." It was a very thick nasal voice.


    "Endure it for a bit longer. We''ll be able to rest soon." What Yang Qian was thinking was that she didn''t know if she could cure him with her wood-type superpower.


    "Awful." Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help but tremble at the sound of his voice. He thought to himself, "There''s something wrong with this voice. Next time, I must find it. This is too deceitful."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. It''ll be fine in a moment." Yang Qian knew that these people were all masters, so she didn''t dare to do anything. She could only let Zhong Haoyan lean on her shoulder and pat his back in consolation. She felt that she was too useless and couldn''t help him at all.


    "¡­" What an unexpected harvest. This Zhong Haoyan didn''t mind that his voice was too soft just now. He felt that it was a very pleasant voice. He should talk more about it in the future and familiarize himself with it.


    Actually, two people without any experience in love didn''t know that love really had magic. If you really fell in love with one another, even if there were some things you couldn''t accept before, you would automatically restore them to their perfect state, at least in your heart. Of course, if you think about it when you''re not in love, you might want to throw up.)


    This would make Zhong Haoyan add, ''Will I die?'' In order to get the best impression and more care, he couldn''t say it out loud, so it would be awkward.


    Yang Qian didn''t notice this at all. She thought that because Zhong Haoyan was too tired, he didn''t have the strength to talk anymore. Out of love and guilt, her eyes were filled with each other, so she didn''t feel that anything was wrong.


    At first, because she was trapped by Elder Lin just now, she had chosen to stay the furthest away from him, while sitting very close to Yang Qian and the rest. She did not expect the two to speak in such a creepy manner, she admitted that she was a very feminine person, but she had never seen such a way of speaking before.


    Old Lin didn''t care too much about it. Mysterious cultivators came from the sect, so they had to focus on cultivating their mind. If he didn''t even have this bit of mental fortitude, how could he have cultivated to the true self?


    "Alright." Since she was pretty, it would be better if she found a room for Zhong Haoyan and the others who already had a good reputation. The efficiency of the hotel was still very high, and she also promised to settle the matter of the money as soon as possible.


    Actually, this sort of thing was hard to say. The responsibility of the attack was not to make the other party pay the full price for it, so there was a need to settle with them.


    Now that Zhong Haoyan had rested for so long, he was able to get up and walk on his own. He didn''t need help, but he liked having Yang Qian support him. Even if she gently supported him, he felt very happy.


    "¡­" Lin Qing couldn''t help but be stunned when she saw that Fire Fox had been released. She turned her head to look at her grandfather, meaning, "Why did you release this dangerous person? What if she attacks those two?"


    "Multiple helpers." At that time, it just so happened that this person could the top. As for success, no, after advancing to level 10, this person wanted to leave, so naturally he would have to pay the debt.


    Of course, Lin Qing did not know what Elder Lin was thinking, she only felt that he was an eyesore and thought that her grandfather had found him because he saw that she did not put her heart into it. What was so special about that? He had to join them if he didn''t want to.


    "Why is there only one suite?" Yang Qian just helped him into the room. Yang Qian was afraid that he would feel uncomfortable after fighting for so long and sweating, so she was preparing to get some water for Zhong Haoyan to wipe off. She didn''t expect to see the other three people come in. This suite was much more luxurious than the one they had just stayed in. In addition, there were three rooms inside. Although it was called a suite, it was actually equivalent to three high-grade doors. They only shared a living room.


    "We hope to protect you close so that this will not happen again today." He knew that his granddaughter did this not only for the sake of protecting him, but also because she wanted to save money. If she really wanted to protect him, she could stay in the room next door.


    "Oh." Now that Zhong Haoyan was so weak, her own combat strength wasn''t enough. Having more people to protect them was also good. At worst, she could just use some good stuff to supplement it for them.

 C81

    Yang Qian turned around and went to help Zhong Haoyan wipe his body, but she felt embarrassed in the end and didn''t dare to take off the inner part of his body. Both of them were a little red in the face, and thinking about how Zhong Haoyan had openly helped Yang Qian wipe her body, they didn''t feel anything at all.


    "What does she mean?" Lin Qing waited for Yang Qian to close the door before she reacted.


    Furthermore, the man had already made a move. He said that he was protecting her, but she, a person from the outskirts of the capital, had only just arrived. It was obvious that they had just arrived, but it was hard to tell how she had thought of that.


    "Alright, you''re in the wrong for this, what else do you want?" He knew that the girl already knew of their existence. He thought that if she knew that someone was protecting him and had dropped the chain at the most crucial moment, would he be able to believe that they were all a problem?


    "I''m not wrong. We want to help her, so why wouldn''t she thank us?" Lin Qing knew that the environment was not right, so she didn''t say it out loud. However, the two of them were definitely not ordinary people, so they could clearly hear what they were saying. Moreover, they were somewhat speechless.


    Firefox didn''t know what kind of deal was going on between them, but these worlds would never have anything as good as being without reason, so she felt that there must be a benefit she didn''t know about. Thinking about how this girl had gotten benefits and wanted others to thank her and make them thank her, she felt that she should have a well-deserved style of doing things.


    Thus, in the heart of Fire Fox, she had already made a preliminary impression on Lin Qing. She felt that this young lady was too arrogant, and thought that the Earth would have to revolve around her.


    "Thank you. Why? It''s rare for you to not understand." Elder Lin felt that he really had no way to communicate with this granddaughter of his, but it was also impossible to not communicate. He was truly tired.


    "I know what I want. I know that I have protected her. Just because she clearly stated her attitude, we should be the ones to protect her." Lin Qing was truly infuriated this time, she did not really feel that protecting Yang Qian was the right thing to do. Young people loved face, this kind of profession was similar to bodyguards, and in ancient times she could still call herself a servant.


    "That''s enough, you don''t need to take care of Yang Qian''s matter, just treat it as tourism." He also knew that his granddaughter was a good child. She would definitely be able to figure it out in the future, but it was just that she couldn''t understand it now. Since she also had a ready-made laborer, she might as well use it.


    Hmph." Because she only had three rooms, Lin Qing had no choice but to share a room with Fire Fox. Right now, she was a little angry, so naturally, she went back to the room they shared. She forcefully closed the door with a bang that even Yang Qian, who was a little far away, could hear.


    "Now that I''m lacking a helper, do you want to hire me?" He was just a bit angry. His granddaughter wasn''t like this in the past, why had she become so ignorant now? Taking someone else''s things, did she really think that there was no need to do anything else?


    "Alright." When Firefox heard this, he immediately agreed without even asking.


    In the future, Fire Fox would be celebrating her decision more than once. If it weren''t for the decision she had made before, she wouldn''t have been able to respond so fast. Every time she saw her boss angry at him, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Elder Lin couldn''t help but look at Fire Fox from head to toe, thinking that this girl was obviously very shrewd, how could she be so stupid as to not ask clearly, if he did not admit it or gave some inferior stuff to fool her, then wouldn''t he still be helping others calculate money after being sold off?


    Of course, Elder Lin would not be able to do such a stupid thing. At most, he would take out the things Yang Qian had taken out as a reward, but right now, Elder Lin was actually thinking of paying a little of his money, he didn''t think that Yang Qian would take out that many good stuff.


    "They didn''t leave?" At the beginning, Zhong Haoyan didn''t take it seriously, and he didn''t take it seriously either. Ten minutes later, he also felt that something was different, he grabbed hold of Yang Qian''s hand and shook his head at her. The people outside didn''t know whether they were really good people or not, they couldn''t take the risk.


    "He didn''t leave, I''ll be careful." Yang Qian naturally knew what the other person was worried about, but if she didn''t quickly make Zhong Haoyan better, Yang Qian always had an uneasy feeling that something was going to happen, and she didn''t have the ability to stop him at all.


    Humans were like this. Once they were convinced that something was good in a moment of panic, they would want to do it well. They would constantly say in their heart that as long as something happened, they would be safe.


    Yang Qian was no exception. She felt very uneasy, and in the beginning, Zhong Haoyan had given her a sense of security. From the bottom of her heart, she felt that as long as Zhong Haoyan recovered, everything would be fine.


    Seeing Yang Qian''s eager expression, even if Zhong Haoyan didn''t say anything more to reject, he couldn''t say it out loud. His heart felt a bit sour instead. The two young men had a different understanding of this kind of treatment.


    "No, your body can''t bear to leave here." Elder Lin didn''t agree to leave for another city right now. He couldn''t help but look at Yang Qian with a disapproving expression. He thought that the little girl was making a big fuss while she was on her honeymoon, so Zhong Haoyan brought up the matter of her leaving today.


    "¡­" Yang Qian felt wronged, and she didn''t have the time to complain about it at this time. She felt that she was just a cabbage, and she clearly said that travelling wasn''t a big deal, what was important was her body. She wanted Zhong Haoyan to rest well for a few days before leaving, but that guy insisted on leaving, so how could he blame her?


    "This is my suggestion. Elder Lin, how many people do we have?" The reason why Zhong Haoyan had left now was because he had his own considerations. They were obviously lacking in manpower. If they came back to their senses now, they wouldn''t have any strength to fight back.


    Zhong Haoshan was thinking this because he didn''t know much about the cultivators of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. It must be known that in this world, because the Armageddon Period had already been dealt with, few people were able to make it. People like Old Man Lin, who was already thirty-two years old, were already considered top figures.


    As far as Elder Lin was concerned, his talent was not very good. If it were not for the many good things that the Lin Family had left behind, he would not have been able to cultivate to rank 30. Just by wanting to advance, it was already difficult, but his luck was very good.


    "You''re treating me as a decoration?" Elder Lin was displeased. He had just gone to chase after his grandson''s daughter, and had come a little late. It wasn''t like he had no hope of saving her, was there any need to say such words to him?


    "No, I need a place where I can quietly heal and cultivate." After Yang Qian''s treatment yesterday, his injuries had mostly healed. At the very least, he didn''t need anyone''s help anymore. In other words, he had returned to the state of a normal man.


    "Grandfather, if he wants to leave, then leave. What else is there to say?" At this time, Lin Qing was still feeling sad and angry because her grandfather wanted to beat her up. Seeing that the other side was not grateful, her anger also flared up and she directly choked.


    "Old Lin, let''s go." It wasn''t that she felt that the return of those people was dangerous for them, but rather something that was hard to explain with science just now. If they were to stay here, they would definitely be treated like monkeys, she was a great beauty, she was used to being looked at by others, but this time they were using different expressions, she couldn''t take it anymore, so she decided to go to a place that no one else knew.


    "Hmph. It''s fine if you don''t want to listen. It''s not like I''m the one who''s suffering." The old man was already a bit angry and ignored the troublesome matters. He secretly clenched his teeth and felt that he shouldn''t show up here. It would be great for them to protect him from so many messed up incidents.


    Yesterday, the two had already packed their stuff, but they were a bit confused because of those people. This time, they still needed to clean up. If there was anything they didn''t want, they could just throw it away now.


    "Haoyan, do you really want to leave now?" I''m afraid your body can''t take it? " Yang Qian helplessly said as she looked at Zhong Haoyan, who had to help pack his stuff. She really didn''t understand why he had to leave today. Even if he went somewhere else, that place might be safe.


    "Did you see the expression on Firefox''s face when she came back today?" Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help but feel a bit helpless. His wife was a little muddle-headed, and he really didn''t feel at ease leaving her alone at home. If something happened, what would he do!?


    "Not really." Because she was too good-looking in this life, if she looked at more people, it would bring her a lot of trouble. Therefore, after she was found by the fifth Lily girl, she decided not to look at her anymore, it was too dangerous.


    "¡­" Alright, since he is also suffering from an occupational disease, he will observe others when they are unable to detect him.


    So, you were seen like a monkey?" "Thinking back, Yang Qian felt that Fire Fox really was like her name, passionate and beautiful like fire, just like a fox, a rare beauty in this world. Thinking that Fire Fox was even more beautiful than herself, she couldn''t help but have a feeling that I was safe, so she couldn''t help but be a little embarrassed.


    "If we don''t leave soon, the reporters might come." Zhong Haoyan felt that Fire Fox must have been photographed when he went out. Seeing that his wife didn''t seem to know what was going on, he couldn''t help but feel amused at the same time. At the same time, he also felt very happy.


    Not long after, the several people who had just finished their rooms were preparing to leave. They were really almost blocked at the entrance, unable to leave through the other door.

 C82

    "That was close." Firefox, who was on a train heading to another city, couldn''t help but pat his chest. His face looked as if he had just survived a disaster.


    "Is it that exaggerated?" She felt that she had made a mistake. This person was actually planning to snatch her position.


    The reason was that just then, she had thought that she wanted to buy some fruits to eat, but she didn''t think that her transaction device would be locked up for some unknown reason for ten days. At this time, she couldn''t help but panic a little, and when she told her grandfather about this, she realized that it might be because of her actions, causing the divine artifact to be angry, and furthermore, she had seen her grandfather''s trading device, which actually doubled the price.


    Seeing the punishment given by the God Equipment, the two of them couldn''t help but ponder deeply. It was true that they protected the God Equipment, but they were also given a corresponding reward. How could it be possible for them to receive a salary while they were idle?


    "Not bad." Fire Fox felt that Lin Qing''s attitude towards her had changed. Just what had happened that had caused her to vent her anger on her?


    "Don''t peel the plums." When they were eating fruits in the army, they had never seen anyone who had to peel a fruit before. Seeing the other party like this, they couldn''t help but feel a little surprised, yet they also wanted to eliminate this problem. It was better to know that not all fruits had to peel.


    "It smells so good. Give me one." Fire Fox did not stand on ceremony and said straightforwardly. Her words caused the Lin Clan''s ancestors to roll their eyes. That thing was no ordinary fruit, who would give it to you to eat?


    "Here." Yang Qian directly threw one over, and also threw one to Lin Qing and Elder Lin. The main reason was because she felt that giving one to Fire Fox was not good, so she gave it to the two of them.


    "¡­" This was only a few dozen yuan. How wasteful.


    He had made enough preparations before starting to eat. As for Firefox and Zhong Haoyan, they were not prepared at all, so they were at a loss for what to do. They cursed in their hearts, because right now was the time to absorb the energy, and they did not dare to say anything.


    "Don''t take it out in the future." Yesterday, in the middle of the night, Yang Qian thought for a long time, but still decided to give the spot that she had saved to Zhong Haoyan. Zhong Haoyan, who had just received the entry, was very careful and didn''t want his husband to show up on the train.


    "I say, Zhong Haoyan, what you''re doing isn''t quite right. No matter what, we will be on the same side in the future. What you''re doing will freeze our hearts." How could such a good thing not be shared? Just thinking about it made everyone feel like it was a loss, so without saying anything, he went up to get two taels.


    Yang Qian had just finished eating one and was about to answer Zhong Haoyan''s question. She was indeed shocked by this bandit''s actions.


    Zhong Haoyan raised an eyebrow. He had also taken five or six plums. There were originally three or four jin of plums, but in the blink of an eye, there was nothing.


    "¡­" Yang Qian had originally wanted to take out more, but seeing that Zhong Haoyan also had a trading device, she didn''t have any intentions of taking it out and even prevented him from taking it out. Yang Qian, who wasn''t very smart in the first place, thought that it was a good idea to follow her husband and prepare, thus avoiding her fate of being treated as nourishment.


    Old Lin might have also felt that this was dangerous for Yang Qian. During a break, Old Lin also went to buy five apples.


    "Why did Elder Lin also go out to buy fruit? That kind of good thing isn''t something that can be bought every time." Just now, Firefox had called the city''s guardian to tell him to buy plums at the station. That brat actually said there was no more and thought that they wouldn''t always exist. Normal people might not know that it was good stuff, but it tasted good, so many people would buy it.


    Actually, what she didn''t know was that the plums were already bought by her family. Because the quantity was very small, Yang Qian bought them all. It was just that the plums she took out were planted in space.


    "¡­" After the other party casually took a bite out of her, he truly wanted to curse loudly. Could you stop messing with her? How come she had never encountered such a good item before? There was really no justice in this world, and no one was allowed to properly play with it.


    Yang Qian was very knowledgeable. With one glance, she could tell that these apples were produced in her own space, and were fresh fruits that she had just bought. Five apples only cost $9.9. He didn''t notice that Elder Lin didn''t feel any heartache at all. On the contrary, he had a very happy expression and couldn''t help but feel even more speechless.


    "Go ahead and eat." Seeing Yang Qian give him the apple, Zhong Haoyan smiled. He had already absorbed a lot of energy, so it would be a waste if he let Yang Qian absorb more. Although his wife had already wasted a lot of energy.


    "Then leave it for now." Yang Qian wanted to say, "I still have one more, but then she thought, there''s still one person here who doesn''t have a trading device, so she can''t say these kind of words too bluntly."


    "Alright." At this time, Zhong Haoyan was using the method Yang Qian had told him to practice, because Yang Qian was using a high level cultivation technique. The advantage was that as long as he performed a circle and used his spiritual force to guide her, she would be able to cultivate her own superpower.


    In the past, even if Yang Qian knew about this method, she wouldn''t normally use it in the outside world. But now, it was different. She had to practice hard, and if there was another situation like yesterday, she would make that young master Leng pay.


    Don''t think that hundreds of millions of dollars can solve the problem, and don''t think about it, Yang Qian was just a little bit away from being insulted. For a pure and innocent girl, how much damage was this? Even if it didn''t really happen, it would cause her legs to go soft.


    Old Lin couldn''t help but glance at Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan, but he might have some misgivings, so he didn''t say anything.


    Yang Qian and the rest did not know that Old Lin was only a little bit away from stealing their skills. Yang Qian and the others did not know that Old Lin was only a little bit away from stealing their skills, and that this kind of self-cultivation method did not mean that the older generation did not have any mysterious cultivators.


    Of course, if the cultivation technique was at the Heaven level, then there would be no need to talk about it. In this world, the mysterious cultivators were also the cultivators, and when divided into three types, one was called an arcane cultivator, while the other was called a real mystical cultivator. Their Five Elemental Eight Trigrams Art could attract ghosts, but in actuality, they could attract ghosts and other types of spirit beasts.


    The spirit beast clans here are not the animals we normally talk about. They are a race that belongs to the demon race. There is only one branch in this world, the werewolves. When the Age of Chaos arrived, the other demon beasts all left.


    The main reason why the werewolves were unable to leave was because they liked to roar at the moon. On the day they left, they were unable to hold back, and in the end, the other party would not wait for them, so they were left with no choice but to stay.


    As for the cultivation techniques left behind today, the highest level was only at the Earth Realm. The reason why they were left behind was because the Lin Family had to guard the Divine Equipment for generations, so they could only watch as others left. Of course, they weren''t really dumb, as their family was split into two, with half remaining while the other half left.


    She knew how impulsive she had done what she had done yesterday, and she also knew how stupid she had to be. Without even thinking about it, she knew that Yang Qian and this Zhong Haoyan were both talented individuals, and each of them were outstanding talents, so they didn''t have much time when they needed protection. However, because of her face problem, she had pushed the benefits out just like that, which was really not a normal kind of stupid thing to do, but if she couldn''t do it, she could only stare blankly at them.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Qian felt a little uncomfortable being stared at. She naturally knew that the other party wasn''t even looking at her, and was only daydreaming. But could daydreaming change directions?


    "I''m fine." Lin Qing was stunned for a moment before shifting her gaze away as she casually replied. In fact, she was extremely nervous. She thought that if this person said something nice, she would forgive him.


    "¡­" Yang Qian was stunned for a moment, she felt that this girl was alright, no way, it''s the first time she saw this girl, she smiled so happily, she''s obviously a Huatian Faction, it''s obvious that I''m not happy, you have to comfort me, you really aren''t lying to her.


    However, if Yang Qian still asked questions in her previous life, then in this life, because she had not interacted with many girls, she felt that she was not used to it. At the same time, she had developed a personality that mortals did not question too much about.


    "Someone''s coming." He had originally wanted to say a few words, but he did not expect that at this moment, he would feel an aura that was not weaker than his, and could not help but become nervous. Normally, at most, he would just let his granddaughter leave with the others, but it was obvious that his granddaughter was in a bad mood right now.


    To be able to make his grandfather become so nervous, he must be someone with a great cultivation base, and might even be on par with his grandfather. However, he did not notice that Elder Lin was worried about her actions, so he still obediently took precautions, protecting the three of them behind his back.


    "Qing Qing, it''s good as long as you protect them." How could she possibly hide behind someone else? In addition to the energy from the apple plum, she clearly had a chance of breaking through, and it was because she was missing an opportunity and did not succeed. In her heart, she was secretly heartbroken, and naturally wanted to seize every opportunity to advance.


    Zhong Haoyan knew that he was injured, and his abilities were still too weak. It would be impossible for him to protect Yang Qian, so he might as well just be a good boy and lighten the burden on others.


    Old Lin did not expect his granddaughter to be so cooperative. He could not help but grin as he praised his good granddaughter in his heart. Look how sensible she had to be. Good kids were indeed better at home.

 Chapter 83

    "Didn''t you feel murderous?" Yang Qian looked at her line of people who were very alert. She couldn''t help but feel whether she was too useless. She looked at her protected. Even Zhong Haoyan, who was weaker than herself, was in front of her. She couldn''t help feeling a little self disgusted. She looked good, but it was definitely a role that was crushed to death every minute. She was safer to be a female man.


    "HMM." Lin was so old that he looked at Yang Qian strangely. He could feel that it was because he was high enough, but the little girl was still level 2. No, the power had been upgraded to level 3. I really didn''t expect that it was just to use up the power. I found that it had been upgraded to level 3 this morning. It was really not easy. No wonder she would be selected by an artifact.


    Lin Qing couldn''t help looking at Yang Qian. She didn''t feel anything because the distance was a little far. However, looking at her grandfather''s reaction, she knew that Yang Qian was right. She couldn''t help feeling sour. After 20 years of hard training, she couldn''t compare with others who had just been in contact. It was precisely because of this that she felt sad about protecting Yang Qian at this stage, No longer so exclusive.


    The survival of the fittest is the same in the metaphysical world. The survival of the strong is not necessarily strong. Some people with high talent will also be loved.


    "Friend, don''t be too nervous. We don''t mean any harm." before the visitor got on the train, he began to use secret words to convey the sound. Because he knew that there were xuanxiu on the train, he didn''t hide his particularity, so he directly transmitted the sound.


    "If it''s a friend, we''ll welcome it." old Lin knows very well that others have said so. It''s impossible for them to avoid it again, so it''s better to let nature take its course. At best, maybe they will have more team friends in the future. Of course, old Lin himself knew that he was just having fun in hardship.


    "Grandpa." Lin Qing frowned and shouted. Two of them can say that they have no combat effectiveness at all, and the other one has some ability, but this person can deal with the advanced edge at any time. If she really wants to fight, they will score someone to protect her as soon as she advances. This is really not suitable for meeting outsiders and fighting, okay.


    Looking at Firefox again, I was very excited. I finally had a fight. I couldn''t help feeling more annoyed. However, looking at Grandpa''s appearance, even if she said more, she couldn''t change. She shut up and stopped talking. However, with a small mouth, it was obvious that the little girl was unhappy.


    Firefox can''t help laughing at Lin Qing''s angry face, but she also knows that today is not a time for fun. "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." she''s not stupid. Naturally, she knows when to go, when to stay honest and be an honest wooden man.


    Yang Qian couldn''t help laughing. It was obvious that people didn''t come to fight. They were so nervous about what to do. They couldn''t help looking at the last two apples left in their hands. They couldn''t help sighing. Hey, it''s time to come.


    She used to use these as ordinary vegetables and fruits. She didn''t think much. After more than ten years of use, she didn''t have any trouble. How could she make so many things just after she got the power? Can she narcissistic think that she is really the protagonist?


    Well, this shameless idea, she also secretly rubbed it in her heart. It won''t really be the same thing. Don''t tease the protagonist. She doesn''t want to come out of a crisis and then another crisis. She''s really tired, okay. Such a wonderful and exciting life is really not suitable for her old man. I''d better wash and sleep!


    "..." everyone looked at Yang Qian inexplicably. They thought that the brain circuit had not turned around. Otherwise, how could they not know now? They would be very nervous. If those people deliberately didn''t release murderous spirit, they would be very bad.


    "Dong Dong..." that''s when someone knocked on the door. It was only one door away. It really made everyone''s heart beat quickly. There was only one voice in their heart. How did this person get on the bus.


    "What''s up?" or old Lin came forward and opened the door.


    Just different from what they thought, this time a very sweet little girl came. When she saw three beautiful jealous women in the trunk, she didn''t have a little jealous expression. She still knew: "Hello, I''m going to the next rest station soon. I don''t know if several customers want to get off for dinner?" In fact, she didn''t know why the conductor had to say this by herself, but she was an honest child since childhood. She finally came out of the mountain and naturally had to work hard to do the work assigned by her superiors.


    "Thank you, little girl. We just want to." old Lin knew that the other party wanted them to get off and talk. Since it was already like this, there was no point in hiding. Even if they fought, they could avoid the eyes of ordinary people, which was just what he wanted.


    "We''ll go too?" Yang Qian actually wanted to go, but it seemed that Zhong Haoyan''s health was not completely good. She didn''t dare to be too careless, so she asked in a tight voice when she saw Zhong Haoyan pulling her out.


    "If we don''t go, it''s not convenient to come over to check." Zhong Haoyan felt very funny and kneaded each other''s soft hands. He was satisfied. His little wife was very cute and he was very satisfied.


    "Ah?" Yang Qian thought that there were personal belongings in her bag. If those people were really rude, they would look at them. At the thought of a man looking at her inside, Yang Qian''s face turned green. It''s too much, hooligan.


    "Can''t move, they won''t look at these." when Lin Qing saw that Yang Qian was going to move all her luggage down, there was a black line. You moved away. What do people want to see? Moreover, people will have magic tools. Just sweep them. How can they turn them over one by one.


    Of course, Lin Qing doesn''t know anything about the things Lin Qing thinks about, so she''s still worried about being watched by others. However, seeing that everyone disagrees with her, she can only give up. However, she feels that she is in a bad mood. She originally wanted to put two apples on the table, which will be directly in her hand. Hum, if you turn over my things, I let you get nothing.


    "Because there should be some instruments, they won''t tamper with our things." Zhong Haoyan also went out to steal confidential documents. Naturally, he knows that in order not to leave too many lines, they generally don''t turn things. These xuanxiu are better than them, and naturally there will be such things.


    "Oh." please forgive Yang Qian, who hasn''t seen the world. It''s hard for her to imagine what''s in it. Well, she actually thinks that seeing Xiaonei and holding Xiaonei are the same hooligans, although their levels are different.


    As soon as Yang Qian left, the two young people didn''t know what convenience they used and walked in directly from the window.


    "Why doesn''t she want us to check the box? Is there anything special?" young man a asked puzzled.


    "Personal belongings." young man B didn''t look back and began to check with magic tools. He didn''t pay special attention to the small box that Yang Xi didn''t carry. He just scanned it by the way. Young man a always felt that there was a problem with this thing, so he knew it and checked it. When he saw the small inside and clothes, he directly flushed his face.


    "Let''s go." young man B was ready to go after checking. Seeing that young man a was still standing there, he frowned and shouted directly.


    "Oh, come, come." young man a''s face is red, and even his ears are red. It''s like a monster chasing after him. Without waiting for young man B, he rushed to the front. Young man B who didn''t pay much attention to it has looked at him for many years.


    "Hahaha... The weather is really good today." young man a was replaced by young man B for a year. His face turned red and changed the topic immediately.


    "...." young man B thought, in fact, I really don''t want to think more, but it''s really hard for people not to think more like you.


    There are two flowers and one watch for each side. The situation on the other side is not so happy. After the two sides met, they poured tea and sat all the time. No one spoke.


    Yang Qian feels tired of being kind. She really doesn''t know how to learn. Can you hurry up?


    "Taoist friend, I wonder if I can sell two spirit fruits?" the old man didn''t want to talk, but Yang Qian really couldn''t stand it. She pretended to pick up the apple and want to eat. The old man stimulated and took the initiative to open her mouth.


    Lin Lao didn''t answer at the first time, but looked at Yang Qian. It''s not difficult to keep the two apples, but they still have a lot of such things in the future. If they can make some money with this thing, they can do what Yang Qian wants to do at that time.


    Yang Qian looked at Lin Lao. She was stunned to see what she did. She thought that the two apples had been distributed to her. She turned to see Zhong Haoran and said that he would make the decision.


    Zhong Haoyan smiled and touched her head. In fact, he was afraid that the little girl would promise without anything. He had just studied the trading device and traded a peach. He had determined that this was the thing, that is, they had a very sufficient supply of goods.


    "I don''t know what the elder is going to change?" Zhong Haoyan asked after praising Yang Qian.


    The old man was surprised. The master was not the one with the highest cultivation, but the little girl. It was a little strange. I couldn''t help taking a closer look at the little girl.


    It''s nothing special. It''s just a double cultivation of art and body. It''s a rare qualification. But if it''s just like this, it''s not necessary to let a person who has stood at the top of the xuanxiu world do this. What''s the reason?


    "I don''t know what you want." he said for a long time, but thought about it. The old man here has talked to Zhong Haoyan. It is obvious that this man is the speaker of the little girl. It seems that he can make a decision for her. Naturally, he can''t help being polite.


    "You''re welcome, sir. It''s natural for you to come out first." Zhong Haoyan doesn''t participate in such negotiations. He doesn''t know Tai Chi very well, but it''s much better than Yang Qian, who is very anxious.


    Yang Qian thinks that Zhong haoyantian already knows she has a trading device anyway. It''s better to let this person help collect materials, but she doesn''t think she should be bad hearted.

 Chapter 84

    "One hundred and one," the old man said. He couldn''t get anything out of it. He might as well fix it directly at a one-off price.


    "If you want food, country R imports it." Yang Qian looked at Zhong Haoyan''s encouraging eyes and couldn''t help but say it out loud. The reason why she didn''t want it from her own country was that putting the food there could at least give the Chinese people a little way to live, but country R is different. There is also the fact that country Z invaded our country in the history books here. The end of the world has come. Naturally, it''s who''s looking for who''s bad.


    When the old man heard Yang Qian''s answer, he was stunned at first. Later, he frowned. He thought that Yang Qian and those who only knew how to use r things were clearly aware of what the other country had done to them and went to buy things from R. he couldn''t help but put away the look he began to look at. It was very business. She promised to do it immediately.


    And was Yang Qian confused? It means she didn''t do anything. Why did she dislike her all at once.


    Zhonghaoyan saw that it had been handled, so he invited the waiter to have dinner and directly got on the train. Their destination hasn''t arrived yet.


    "Can you tell me why?" entering the trunk, everyone was a little silent. In the end, Lin Qing asked the exit.


    "I had a dream that the world was coming to an end, so I wanted to save more food." it was not clear about the identity of Firefox, but it was certain that the other party was a trustworthy person, so Yang Qian didn''t hide her words. Anyway, those people in the Xuanmen could feel it soon.


    "..." everyone didn''t speak. If Yang Qian had said that before, no one would believe it, but she thought she was a fool. But now it''s different. They already have a trading device. What else can''t be trusted.


    "So you''re robbing the resources of country R?" Lin Qing frowned. She didn''t like the people of country R much, but they weren''t all bad people in the country. In addition, good people generally didn''t have bad people. If the end came, it was really a question whether those people could live well.


    "..." it seems that she didn''t buy much. She needs a face. Does she look at her with the look of a big villain?


    "Just want resources?" Zhong Haoyan said that he didn''t mean anything. The Democratic plot of being a soldier would be more serious. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with his wife at all. Instead, he thought it was light. You know, his last task was to catch the people sneaking into the country R. when he thought that he almost died in their hands, he couldn''t help feeling very depressed.


    Yang Qian is really speechless about Lin Qing, a little girl who is arrogant and angry from time to time. If you really think they are poor, why don''t you resolutely let me buy Japanese goods? But if you are angry, why are you opposed to her robbing resources when it is going to be difficult.


    "They have a small population. If they want so much food, it can only be a waste. It''s better to give it to us." Yang Qian said very seriously. She didn''t serve herself at all. That''s a cautious act of robbing resources.


    "If so, you might as well buy country a, which is even more vast and sparsely populated, which can not better meet your requirements." Lin Qing thought it was wrong to contradict each other just now. After all, what this person is tied to may be the fate of all mankind (a little exaggerated). It is also good for them to have more materials today. However, she just couldn''t see Yang Qian''s successful appearance. (Yang Qian thought she was innocent. Obviously, she was a young and beautiful girl.) so she couldn''t help stabbing.


    "Xiaoqing''s words are reasonable." Firefox also looks like knowing and thinking. If the dream is not true, it is a big problem to buy more materials there. It is not impossible to buy them at home. After all, there are many places that can''t buy things at all because of traffic problems, but doing so obviously compresses the living space of Chinese people, If the end comes and they don''t know whether they can produce any more, they are really hurting the people.


    "Well, you are free. I only want materials anyway." Yang Qian naturally knows that she doesn''t understand these knowledge. She just often sees flour and rice exported from country R and thinks that since you like to buy it for us so much, you should give more blood. Such a strange psychology will be put forward.


    "Well, it''s up to me to do it." Zhong Haoyan also attaches great importance to the last one. He will tell the old man about it and see what he can do there. At that time, he can also help Yang Qian find a lot of materials with their own money.


    "And seeds." Yang Qian was not very confident, because she vaguely felt that she could plant different plants with her powers, but now she just made those plants closer to her. There was nothing special about it, so she didn''t seem so confident.


    "Seed?" Zhong Haoyan was puzzled, but he didn''t ask much, because he already knew the other party''s wood power, and there was nothing strange about asking for seeds.


    "Life?" it was Lin Qing who looked at his grandfather and wanted to see whether it was what he thought from each other''s eyes.


    Lin frowned and nodded slightly. If Lin Qing hadn''t been watching Lin Laogen all the time, he couldn''t have found it, and Zhong Haoyan saw it. Although he didn''t understand the difference, he thought it was best to protect his wife from others.


    Just after nodding, old Lin received the eyes from Zhong Haoyan and couldn''t help but nod his head. This power can be said to be seen once in ten thousand years. Historical records have not been found. Obviously, someone has obtained it. He only vaguely guessed that the Dragon might have obtained it in that year.


    "What what I do not know." Firefox can not shake his head at once, indicating that he has just heard nothing. He can not make complaints about it. She just hears it and doesn''t understand it. It''s true that this thing is really a very wonderful thing? Of course, all this is just her conjecture, which has not been confirmed. No matter how much you say, it is just empty talk.


    "Don''t mention the seed to anyone again." old Lin looked at Yang Qian''s appearance that she didn''t understand anything. He couldn''t help but sigh, which was very serious.


    "HMM." Yang Xigang just saw what the old Lin meant and knew that her ability might be very special, so it''s best not to say it. She really didn''t know that in the end of the world, there were many wood powers that used seeds, so she was not so obvious, but she was the only one in the world who could plant exotic plants.


    "Don''t say anything about the end of the world, Xiao Zhong. When you go back, you will report the time and say that''s what I said." old Lin turned his head and said very seriously to Zhong Haoyan. No matter what, his cultivation has reached the third class, and he has a good divination skill. It''s not difficult to disguise. In addition, when Yang Qian took away the artifact, he had already calculated a divination, indicating that there was a strange phenomenon in the sky, and it was a vicious divination. When he died, there was a glimmer of life, and he didn''t know what force to stop him. He couldn''t see what happened.


    "HMM." Yang Qian agrees with this very much, because she has seen old Lin''s ability. If such a capable person can make such a prediction, she will be respected, and she is still very weak. If she is really speaking, she will only be a chess piece in the hands of others.


    "Hum, flatterer." when Lin Qing saw that old Lin thought about Yang Qian everywhere, she couldn''t help being very unhappy. Originally, if Yang Qian could be more enthusiastic to her, she wouldn''t be like this, but she didn''t say a word to her, which made her a little embarrassed.


    "..." Yang Qian felt that she didn''t offend the girl. She was puzzled, but it was hard to say anything. She could only smile at Lin Qing. She wanted to laugh at others. Others wouldn''t think of her. She stretched her hand and didn''t hit the smiling face.


    "Poof." Firefox thinks it''s very funny. In fact, she can understand very well. Lin Qing may not have been in contact with ordinary people before because she is xuanxiu, and she is still jiuxuan magic and power. There will be a little misunderstanding with Yang Qian, but she wants to make friends with each other. Yang Qian''s elm head can''t turn around.


    A proud and charming guy and a little fool. In the end, they both felt that each other was inexplicable and difficult to get along with. It really made people want to laugh.


    "Hum." Lin Qing felt that Firefox must laugh at her stupidity. He couldn''t help feeling more angry. He hummed, turned his head and stopped talking.


    Yang Qian couldn''t help being a little confused. She just smiled. Why does she look angry?


    Zhong Haoyan thought it was a matter between girls. Naturally, he was not easy to intervene. He just touched Yang Qian''s head to show that everything has its own.


    Lin Lao''s face has turned blue and red for a while. He naturally knows that his granddaughter wants to make up, but her granddaughter''s temper will not change. In the future, if the end comes, she is afraid to suffer a lot. If they are such a child of the Lin family, he is really reluctant to give up, but the sword is not worn. He also knows this truth.


    "Practice." Zhong Haoyan saw that Yang Qian was still staring at Lin Qing. He couldn''t help feeling unhappy. He was very unhappy that his wife didn''t pay attention to him, which made him feel even more unhappy.


    "Oh." Yang Qian now also finds that Zhong Haoyan is a bit overbearing. If she stares at others for too long, she will be inexplicably angry. Well, she will be angry, and then transfer her mind. What to do depends on the situation.


    Zhong Haoyan was very satisfied to see Yang Qian being so obedient and obedient. He smiled more and more recently, and his smile became more and more natural, but he didn''t find it himself. When she returned to the team, she was seen by the group of children. Everyone was so frightened that her legs and stomach were shaking. The cold faced king could laugh. It was terrible.


    After asking Yang Qian to start practicing, Zhong Haoyan turned to look at Lin Lao and looked very serious. He didn''t understand why this man wanted to help them or protect Yang Qian. The reason was that he thought it was about the trading machine. If it was just like this, he didn''t care much. After all, the people in Xuanmen are not what he can exist now, So someone will be able to protect Yang Qian, which is actually a very safe thing for him.


    However, why should he believe the man named Lin Lao? Because of the cultivation of the other party, let alone the old Lin. just now, the old man was so excited, he could clearly feel the value of this thing. If this person can''t meet his requirements because Yang Qian, or this person thinks he wants to grab the trading machine, for Yang Qian, It will become a lethal knife, so he becomes a little contradictory.

 Chapter 85

    "We Lin family must guard Yang Qian." old Lin also knows that he can''t stay with Yang Qian any more. This person may not be able to hurt them openly, but people can take Yang Qian to the army. They can easily go there, but it''s inconvenient after all. In addition, he doesn''t mean to be an enemy of the country.


    "What''s the solution?" Zhong Haoyan saw this, but the warning line was pulled higher. He felt that if there was nothing fishy in it, ghosts wouldn''t believe it.


    "She is a doomed person." Lin Qing saw that grandpa was very embarrassed. She couldn''t help thinking of what the destiny person said in the novel. Considering the situation of Yang Qian, it was really a bit like, no, that''s the case, so she said it.


    "Destiny?" sorry, Zhong Haoyan doesn''t read novels, so his brain hole is a little small. Please clarify what it is. Let''s go first.


    "It''s a man of destiny. He was born for robbery and came for robbery." Lin Qing seemed to confirm his words and nodded his head to show that he really didn''t cheat.


    "..." how can he believe it? Zhong Haoyan didn''t want to believe these things at all if he didn''t see Lin''s face there. But he thought that he had awakened Lei''s power and what else was wrong. He lost his rebellious heart and accepted it faster than Firefox.


    "Wait, that sounds familiar." Firefox still couldn''t help saying, but she didn''t go on, as if she had something she couldn''t say.


    "I can give you Yang Qian''s safety?" Zhong Haoyan didn''t care about these mysterious things. Anyway, it had little to do with him, so he still asked the questions he had always wanted to ask.


    Because Lin Lao and Lin Qing are the woman who claims to be the dragon group Firefox, he can''t believe it, so he will ask.


    In fact, he also knows that this is because of his psychological role. Because he is still too weak, he naturally has a kind of resistance to those who are stronger than himself. This is the main reason why he doesn''t believe these people, but he knows very well that he doesn''t have the ability to protect Yang Qian at present, so he can only let it go, It''s best to let Yang Qian and herself protect themselves as soon as possible.


    Seeing Zhong Haoyan finish speaking, he stopped talking and directly closed his eyes and began to practice. Old Lin couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his mouth. He just returned his face. I know you are bad guys. This will believe that they are friends. Is that really good?


    On the other side, Firefox obviously wants to stop talking. She is now employed by the ancestors and grandchildren of the Lin family, but she doesn''t really believe in the saying of what the destiny is, but she did hear a legend that there are forests in Shu and the destiny abides by it.


    If her ancestors had not been the same Da xuanxiu family, she could not have known this. After several weeks of demolition, she was the only one left in the fire family, and she grew up in an orphanage. If she had not been found by the people in the bank safe when she was 20, she would never have had a chance to inherit it.


    "This is not what you should ask." just know that it will only be good for you, not bad. Lin Lao couldn''t help staring at his granddaughter again. He knew that it was his own words. If he knew some rumors, it was not difficult to guess.


    "Oh." although Firefox felt as uncomfortable as a cat scratch, it didn''t show it at all. Instead, it was very calm, as if it really didn''t know what the reason meant. She is a person who cherishes her life. None of the children who grew up in the orphanage do not act on the basis of profit. If she shows that she is very curious about this matter, she will inevitably not raise each other''s eyes. It''s really hard to say what will happen at that time, so Firefox chose to pretend to be confused at this time.


    "The people of the fire family are really smart." old Lin couldn''t help sighing. In those days, the ancestors of the Lin family, the fire family and the cold family beat down the jade Xuanmen together. Because they wanted to protect the artifact, the Lin family naturally couldn''t stay there. They chose to leave, and said that they would help the cold family and the fire family manage the jade Xuanmen secretly. They really didn''t want the fire family to leave when they heard that their ancestors were going to leave, They also left together. Of course, when they left, they asked Lengjia for something good to show that they would not come back.


    It seems that the fire family is greedy for money, but in fact it is not, because they know what the Yuxuan gate had at that time, and if the Lin family is not there, the fire family will be dead. It''s better to retreat with the Lin family and get a lot of benefits. With the protection of the Lin family nearby, the cold family will not be willing to fight the fire family.


    "..." Firefox has confirmed that this is the Lin family mentioned by our ancestors. I didn''t expect that there were only two descendants of the Lin family who had to shake three times when they went there. However, compared with their own family, it was more than a little better.


    "Sister fire, you are really sister fire." now Lin Qing is really happy, because when Xiao Lin Qing was only three years old, he met Firefox. At that time, there was no accident in the fire family, and Firefox was also a very happy little girl, so the two little girls quickly became good friends. But he didn''t expect that something big happened in the fire family soon after he returned, and Firefox was sent to the orphanage.


    Most importantly, at that time, the Lin family''s parents also had a car accident, and both grandparents and grandchildren were hit hard. Later, they wanted to find Firefox, but they couldn''t find it.


    Firefox selectively forgot the memory of the past because of the car accident, so she didn''t remember the Lin family''s grandparents and grandchildren. It would look like they knew themselves. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the beginning, she felt very strange. Why did the two people keep themselves. However, when it was determined that it was appropriate, and it was her who gave the promotion immediately. She didn''t want to give up anyway, so she stayed with the idea of leaving immediately as long as the promotion was successful.


    "I''m sorry." Firefox didn''t make it clear why she apologized. She just stared at Lin Qing''s face, which seemed more simple to her. It was still a little girl who didn''t grow up and was a little pampered, but still innocent and kind-hearted.


    "Sister Huo, not long after you left, mom and Dad had a car accident, and we later learned that something had happened to your family." Lin Qing thought of her only playmate in childhood, and she couldn''t help becoming more lively. She directly forgot her unwillingness to become a servant of others. It''s really a young man who doesn''t know how to worry.


    "..." she doesn''t remember what the other person said, but her body will feel pain involuntarily. She can''t help pressing her hand on the position of her heart. Will it hurt here?


    "Sister fire, what''s the matter with you?" because Lin Qing sat close to Firefox and said the above words, she just wanted to make up with her childhood playmates, so she naturally secretly observed each other''s reaction. She didn''t expect that the other party would cover her heart and turn pale. She was shocked and couldn''t care whether she had just said something wrong.


    Lin Lao wanted the two little sisters to talk alone. He could ask what happened to the fire family at the beginning. Lin Qing''s parents'' car was robbed and pushed by others, so he became very cautious when taking care of Lin Qing later. It''s just that there are too few traces, and he can''t figure it out every time he divines. It''s good to say twice at a time. As time goes by, he also finds something wrong.


    "It''s all right." old Lin Xun quickly checked Firefox''s body. He couldn''t help but relax and look at her. He couldn''t help shaking his head. Some of the pain is not that you can hide it if you want to hide it. Sometimes it hurts more and more.


    "Grandpa, I want this coconut milk." seeing the situation of Firefox, Lin Qing was very worried and couldn''t help asking for it.


    "No." old Lin frowned. The old man didn''t go far. He knew that the man wouldn''t really hurt them, but he wouldn''t really let them trade the spirit things in their hands to others, so he would follow them all the time. If he didn''t show up, they naturally pretended not to know, but the spirit food they could eat every day before was really gone.


    "But..." Lin Qing looked at Firefox''s uncomfortable appearance. She couldn''t help feeling soft. She turned her head and looked at Lin Lao with begging eyes.


    "Hey, children can''t take that. It''s really OK." Lin couldn''t twist his granddaughter. He could only give each other the plum he put on his body at the beginning. He knew that the plum might be discovered by the old man as soon as possible, but he didn''t worry because his own strength was actually stronger than the opponent. He was going to use it as a shaking thing, This will be really low, but the granddaughter''s begging eyes have to be used in advance.


    When Lin Qing saw it, he remembered that he also had two. He couldn''t help touching them and fed them to Firefox with a knife.


    "It''s a terrible thing. It''s a terrible thing." the old man grabbed the plum left by Lin Qing. He didn''t care whether the other party wanted to buy it or not. He directly began to guide Firefox and stared at Lin from time to time. It felt like saying, why don''t you even know this.


    Old Lin touches his nose. In fact, he knows, but he can''t. Otherwise, how could he agree with Lin Qing.


    When Firefox is well groomed, this one won''t go either. He sits down directly next to old Lin and closes his eyes. It''s like closing his eyes and nourishing his spirit. The old God is there, which makes old Lin feel that he is the outsider. He wants to leave.


    "Attention, passengers, XX station has arrived..." a reminder that we have arrived sounded on the radio. Old Lin wanted to wake up Zhong Haoyan, but he didn''t want to. Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian opened their eyes at the same time.


    Mr. Lin was stunned for a moment. He was really two careless little broken children in his heart. It''s good to pretend and act like a little. At least don''t let him find out. You''re so brazen that you''re eavesdropping. It really makes people want to beat you.

 Chapter 86

    "I''ll take this bag." the old man directly picked up a bag of food and got off the bus, so that everyone didn''t know what to say.


    "What to do?" Zhong Haoyan turned to ask Lin Lao. It''s not that he can''t make up his mind, but that Lin Lao is the strongest of them. He respects the strong everywhere. Even if he knows that the other party is the one who protects him and Yang Qian, he will involuntarily want to hear the other party''s opinions.


    "Cold mix." if you really want to fight, old Lin is definitely the one who wins. But the problem is that this is a city. If they fight, the city will be abandoned and may be split by thunder. Therefore, at their level, the reason why they generally don''t fight is here.


    "..." Yang Qian thought that the other party must have a way, but that way was afraid of what price to pay, so the old man was unwilling.


    "Hurry up, why so slow." the old man said with a face. He was very unhappy. He didn''t have the consciousness of being an inserter at all. He ordered people to come. It''s a matter of course. It''s like the same. He''s used to being a superior.


    "Uncle." Zhong Haoyan got into the car and sat down and went to the rented seaside villa.


    Looking at the distant taxi, Zhong Haoyan turned and frowned at the old man. His eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t speak. People couldn''t help feeling nervous. However, the old man was not an ordinary person, so naturally he wouldn''t have the reaction of ordinary talents.


    The old man who looked at Zhong Haoyan had some grievances in his heart. He thought he was the supreme elder of the generation of Yaowang valley. Not to mention the disciples in the valley, even the senior officials, who didn''t bow and bow when they saw themselves. There was this man like he owed him.


    "Old man, I don''t know what to do with us?" finally, Firefox opened its mouth. Here, in addition to the old Lin in the town, there is another Zhong Haoyan who takes the lead. The other two don''t understand anything. In the end, she is the only one who is on top. It''s sad to say that she is not in good health. She must get a raise for her sick work.


    "Nature is to protect you. You should know that if you don''t have me, you will still suffer." the old man is not such a modest person. He won''t do things that do good deeds without leaving a name. You should know who he will raise in Yaowang valley if he doesn''t leave a name.


    "Protection, I think it''s surveillance." Lin Qing is holding her breath in her stomach. The old man also hit the muzzle of the gun. Whose things are difficult to rob, so she has to rob her. You know, she''s been granted the title for ten days for no reason (even if she knows what''s wrong, she doesn''t recognize it, hum.) it''s very frustrating to think about it. In the name of protection, the old man just wants to take advantage of them. They really think they''re stupid.


    "..." Yang Qian said that she was not stupid, so she saw the other party''s Sima Zhao''s heart early in the morning. Just now, there was no reason to let the other party go. This time, she planned to pierce this layer of window paper, so she naturally had no scruples.


    "Well, yes, I just want you to trade with me at the first time." naturally, the old man won''t say. In fact, he just wants to know where the other party gets these things. The superior likes to pull a piece of shame cloth on the improper things they do.


    "Do you want to fight?" Lin was so old that he didn''t care much. He had reached the sea. Going to fight on the sea is what these senior xuanxiu often do. So as soon as he got to the beach, he directly wanted to fight. He even rose two levels this time. His strength was enough to adapt, but he had not fought with others and didn''t know what kind of situation he had reached. So can he say that he would actually be very excited?


    "No." the old man didn''t expect Lin to be so powerful. You know, because this era is the end of the law, there is little spiritual power at all. It''s not just that it''s so simple to upgrade slowly, but it''s very troublesome to supplement after a fight. If someone with advanced cultivation like them can make up for several days, they may not be able to make up for it, So they usually don''t fight with others.


    "Don''t look at us with that kind of calculating eyes. If you don''t agree, you''ll fight, trade, and want to do other things. Don''t be shameless. Old Lin just doesn''t go out of his one-third of an acre and still has his own information source. Naturally, he knows who this is. When he first saw this, he began to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because according to the evaluation, he is very honest and sincere. Sure enough, what is on the data may not be true. If he believes everything on the data, it is a mallet.


    "Do you know me?" the old man thought the other party was from the stable family. He did not expect the other party to know himself, so he couldn''t help frowning. If it was such a big family hidden in the market, it couldn''t be a big family, but the four younger generations of the other party were all skilled practitioners, especially the little girl who was five times like the old man had reached the second class, I thought it was not cost-effective to fight or be an enemy, so the old man had made a decision to retreat, but he was a little unwilling, so before leaving, he still wanted to try the other side''s bottom.


    "Our intelligence network is too backward. We only found that the other party is the supreme elder of Yaowang valley." Lin Qing complained very much. She went to these things with her grandfather. When she saw this, she joked that she was so virtuous and was a doctor. She just didn''t know whether it was really difficult to ask for hardship. I didn''t expect that the joke at that time would really come true. No matter how kind the appearance is, it''s black inside. It''s really pitiful.


    So, later, Lin Qing took more precautions against those who were weak outside, or those who looked like honest and good people. He was afraid that they were all trapped by black sesame seeds.


    Fu Qiu was surprised to know that he was the supreme elder of Yaowang Valley, but only the people in the valley, and he must be the core or his own disciple. However, he didn''t expect that this humble hidden family also knew. He didn''t want to find out who had passed on his data without startling him.


    "Ha ha... The little girl is very clever. These plums are in front of the visit fee." Fu Qiu didn''t stay any more. After that, he disappeared.


    "Sure enough, it''s shameless to be old. Hum." Lin Qing scolded angrily. You know, she can''t trade for ten days. She hasn''t told grandpa about it. How will she live in the next nine days?


    "..." Yang Ke also felt that the old man was a little shameless, but she felt a little too much when she scolded like this, but she was not as disgusted with Lin Qingdao as she was at the beginning.


    Of course, these things are what they think in their hearts, but they don''t show it on the face. This was originally a romantic honeymoon between the two. It was inexplicably turned into a five person trip, which made Zhong Haoyan feel very unhappy for a long time. Fortunately, he knows that the situation is special now. Although it''s a pity that he didn''t give his wife a special and memorable honeymoon, he doesn''t intend to spend it like this.


    "You two can''t have sex. If you don''t enter the first class, don''t think about it. You''d better endure it until the second class." when Lin said this, he was very serious. He didn''t think that such a rogue topic would make several young people think about it and want to talk about benefits in a real Sutra. It made several girls blush. They just said a few words and planned to leave.


    Seeing that his granddaughter took the lead in running away, old Lin touched his nose. In fact, he was really talking about business. He felt very puzzled when he said something like a flood and beast, but there was another person. He''d better make it clear.


    "Xuanxiu emphasizes the nature of Taoism. The best way is to make a small achievement before Yuanyin and Yuanyang are lost, otherwise it will become very difficult to advance in the future. Remember this, don''t ruin your future because of temporary happiness." old Lin said that he kept on talking there. Fortunately, Zhong Haoyan is a serious soldier. The bounden duty of a soldier is to obey and protect his family for the country. So I don''t think there is anything wrong with some of Lin''s prohibitions.


    "Qingqing, Lin Lao, why do you say all this? It''s not because you print a booklet and send it down for yourself to see?" Firefox couldn''t help wondering. When she added the dragon group, she received such a booklet, which clearly listed all the things xuanxiu couldn''t do. There''s no need for people to talk about it. It''s really not an ordinary embarrassment to talk about some topics.


    "We have few family members." Lin Qing''s face turned red, because she had heard this from her grandfather when she was five years old. At that time, she didn''t understand anything. She only knew that these things should be remembered honestly. When she understood, she knew that two fools looked at those topics at that time. It was really not an ordinary two. She felt that this kind of black history must not be known.


    "Sister Huo has such a booklet?" Yang Qian couldn''t help asking. She felt that if she made a copy, she would show it to people close to her at that time. Maybe she woke up that day and could use these things at that time.


    "Here." Firefox took out two brochures directly from the space. She had a lot of them. She put them in the space casually at that time. Now she found them in the space. It''s really a lot.


    "Well, you also have space?" Lin Qing and Yang Qian said at the same time. Lin Qing''s space is relatively small, which is only 100 square meters, but the advantage of this thing is that if he finds a way, he can upgrade, and it is not impossible to become a space larger than grandpa''s 10000 square meters.


    "The old family didn''t have any space, so it was really funny." Firefox couldn''t help laughing. The space on her parents didn''t know where it was. No one noticed the jade pendant on her. Finally, when she got the inheritance at the age of 20, she knew how to open it, so that she could recognize the master of the space.


    "..." Yang Qian thinks that when local tyrants are used to pull hatred value, so can she say that she has envied, envied and hated now? Well, no, because she also has a space, and it''s still the kind with planting, so, hum, your spaces are really weak.


    Of course, she will not say these words. In fact, the trading device is not her biggest secret. Anyway, the planting space similar to QQ farm is her real biggest secret. In fact, the trading device is just good and can cover up all this.


    "Yang, Yang Qian, do you have space?" Lin Qing didn''t know whether Yang Qian has space now, so she asked. Of course, she thought there must be. The way the trader has given them a fist size space. The most special thing is that the space can be connected with her own space and can be easily distinguished. Because they are separated by a transparent wall, her master can easily pass through.

 Chapter 87

    "Yes." Yang Qian naturally won''t include her planting space, and the trading device is not small for her. As long as others buy 1000 things, they will give her a space as large as a millicubic meter, and it can be accumulated.


    Yang Qian took out a plate of cherries, all as red as gemstones, which made people drool when she looked at them. Of course, the two women on the side really drooled, but after knowing their value, it was too much to rush up and grab, mainly because their relationship was not good enough to rush up and grab.


    "Let''s eat together." anyway, she didn''t eat well in the car. It''s better to eat some fruit. She doesn''t want to cook.


    "Finished?" Yang Qian turned her head and saw Zhong Haoyan looking at her with very deep eyes. She couldn''t help jumping in her heart. She thought that she would explain it tonight. It''s really terrible to be stared at like this.


    "Well, I''ve already discussed with Mr. Lin that there are three floors here. It''s just that we live on three floors. Each time we have a separate toilet and kitchen, we won''t eat and live together anymore." Zhong Haoyan still doesn''t want others to destroy their honeymoon. You know, they will spend half a month here. If these three people follow them all the time, I don''t know if I feel a little hard in my heart. Even eating is very inconvenient. No one has the habit of helping others.


    "Oh, good." Yang Qian realized that she did nothing, and because she used a lot of spiritual materials when cooking, living with others was not conducive to her cooking.


    "Let''s go, everything has me." Yang Qian went upstairs. Because he didn''t want to be disturbed, he chose the third floor. Other people also knew that people would spend their honeymoon and wouldn''t have the cheek to follow, so no one had an opinion.


    "Grandpa, come and have some." Yang Qian didn''t take the cherry away. You know, this thing is more than 80 yuan a kilo in the market, which is even more expensive in the trading device. It''s directly 81 kilos. She didn''t dare to start. This time there''s such a big plate, and she doesn''t want money. Naturally, she won''t feel soft.


    Firefox didn''t say much. It took a third of the cherries and went up to the second floor. Just when Lin Lao came in, he also said that she and Lin Qing would guard the second floor and he would guard the first floor. As for the meal of the three of them, naturally the two of them would take turns.


    "Grandpa, sister Huo has changed a lot. Is it really believable?" it''s their responsibility to protect Yang Qian. They can''t make any mistakes, but now it''s obvious that another person needs to come in. Even if Lin Qing doesn''t want to keep it and doesn''t want it to be destroyed by others, he asks with worry.


    "Just don''t change your heart." old Lin is also very helpless. If he didn''t see the little girl''s jade pendant, he really wouldn''t let the other party follow, but the arrow has been on the string and has to be sent. Some things should be solved at once, so as not to bring trouble to Yang Qian in the future.


    Think of him. The Lin family has been guarding the artifact for so many years and has always been conscientious. If it wasn''t for the artifact, they would automatically go back to their house and say they weren''t ready to be robbed long ago!


    But the ancestors once said that they should believe in the fire family and also guard against the descendants of the fire family, because the fire family is an attached guardian. As soon as they disappear, the Lin family will be on top of the fire family. Now the fire family is as empty as their family. This situation is very bad, but we still have to guard against it. As for the granddaughter, tell her when she can really bear the Lin family!


    "Grandpa, I think sister Huo seems to know our Lin family very well?" Lin Qing still asked her doubts. Although Firefox didn''t show it specially, she still saw those small moves, which is also the reason why she felt uncomfortable.


    More importantly, Mingming is their grandparents and grandchildren protecting Yang Qian all the way, but she is really cold to her and grandpa. Instead, she is very friendly to sister Huo, which makes her feel very angry.


    It has to be said that Lin Qing is wrong and doesn''t look at the things they buy. Why are there discounts and gifts from time to time? They are attached to your salary, and you are the kind of employee who doesn''t work well and only knows fishing. You think people will like you.


    You know, people are playing with their lives. They are not fishing for the employees below. They are just asking them to do less and there is no danger to their lives.


    "Friends naturally understand." old Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t say any more. Others naturally want Lin Qing to understand whether it is good or bad. If Lin Qing doesn''t learn to distinguish, she won''t be able to grow into the next generation of Lin family owner. Well, although she may be the only one in the Lin family, she should really learn to stand on her own side.


    "..." Lin Qing thought he was the same person, but she always thought there was something strange in it. She really couldn''t tell where it was, so she wanted to ask her grandpa clearly, but grandpa didn''t tell her. She was so angry.


    "OK, this time, we''re wrong. Find a time to apologize to Yang Qian." Lin also saw that Yang Qian may have been dissatisfied with them because of the last time. If it can''t be solved, there will be problems in their future cooperation. It''s better to let the younger generation solve this matter on the grounds of willfulness, and there won''t be too many difficult problems.


    "I see." Lin Qing was reluctant. She knew she had made a big mistake this time, so no matter how reluctant she was, she would still apologize.


    "Don''t think it''s too much. If you walk around in such a dangerous situation, you''ll feel bad. Some people can''t get up or down." after all, old Lin is not confident about the only granddaughter, so he still said two more words. He still hopes that his granddaughter can understand that whether their family wants to protect Yang Qian or not, Itself is wrong.


    "Yes." Lin Qing still knows this. It is precisely because of this that she has always been very guilty and wants to make up with Yang Qian, but she is not very willing to be a servant with others, so she becomes very contradictory.


    "Good boy, Grandpa, I''m sure you''ll understand." old Lin touched Lin Qing''s head and asked her to go upstairs to rest. After a day''s train, he treated those people again. Even his three-level xuanxiu felt very tired, not to mention a few others.


    Lin Qing went up to the second floor to see that Firefox had selected a room to rest, and he didn''t mean to disturb. He had something in his heart, that is, he couldn''t sleep.


    The situation on the third floor was indeed a little silent. Yang Qian didn''t know how to talk to Zhong Haoyan, and Zhong Haoyan wanted to talk to each other after Yang Qian said, so they went up to the third floor and sat there. No one spoke, and they moved carefully.


    "Well, I have a trading terminal." here, Yang Qian played a careful eye. She didn''t say whether it was a seller or a buyer. Of course, Zhong Haoyan naturally understood it as a buyer because she also got one, and the other party needed so many resources there. That''s what he wanted to know. If he got the terminal, he would know what the end world might be true.


    "HMM." Zhong Haoyan didn''t believe Yang Qian, but he was thinking about how to tell the old man about it.


    "But buying and selling things." this is the final form of the trading machine. The trading machine told her that as long as the trading reaches 100 million, there will be a stall. It can be used to trade things that you can''t use. The products will be listed at the bottom of her product list, and whose products will not be displayed.


    "What?" Zhong Haoyan was really surprised.


    He was surprised that he could have bought something unknown. You know, it''s like online shopping, and what''s more advanced than online shopping is that you can get it right away when you buy something just like in a real store. Think about the future. If they are really at the end of the world, or if they are not at the end of the world, they don''t have to worry about not eating at all.


    But now Yang Qian tells herself that she can still sell things. Think about it. If she can find what she wants in the future, it will not make our life more secure.


    "Can you explain clearly?" Zhong Haoyan completely forgot to tell the old man about it, but began to think about whether it had other functions.


    "If you spend 100 million, you can get a stall." Yang Qian said carefully. She thought it was really not an ordinary loser. It''s better not to let too many people know.


    Zhong Haoyan looks a little strange. If so, when did Yang Xi get this.


    "I seem to be very young, I got it, and later I grew up to know that it could be used as a store." Yang Qian make complaints about it.


    "In this case, there is still more room for appreciation, and I don''t know what functions there are in the future." I was excited at the thought of this. I immediately picked up the phone and told the old man about the end of the world, but I didn''t mention the trading device.


    Yang Qian was surprised. Seeing Zhong Haoyan so excited, she thought the other party was going to say everything. Unexpectedly, the other party said the end of the world.


    "Needless to say about the trading machine?" Yang Qian asked curiously. Of course, she didn''t think Zhong Haoyan would answer her, because she knew that this kind of big family was most about being in charge of the family. Men generally don''t let women join in.


    "The phone is not safe." Zhong Haoyan looked at his wife funny and thought Yang Qian was still a little too timid. It would be better to ask if there was anything.


    "Oh, I forgot to say that there will be a millicubic meter of space after each purchase of 110 times." it''s not that Yang Qian didn''t want to say, but that she thought the space was really too small, so she ignored it directly.


    "Well, I see. I''ll cook tonight." Zhong Haoyan is still very excited. He wants to know who hasn''t dreamed of being a great hero, and he thinks he can break a world as long as he makes good use of such a magical thing. Of course, he is a soldier. Naturally, like those people, he can''t just think about slapping face and making girls, but how to make his country richer and stronger and protect himself.


    "..." if you remember correctly, Zhong''s mother took her by the ear and said, cooking is a woman''s business. Does it really matter if Zhong Haoyan asks her to do it like this? And, and does she want to find it back?

 Chapter 88

    Well, Yang Qian, who has always been timid, thinks she''d better go and have a look. Bai Yan, why don''t you say it? You remember there''s no meat in the trading machine. I''m afraid she won''t do any meat at that time, which makes her a carnivore feel that she can''t live.


    "Can I help you?" sure enough, as she thought, without meat, she felt upset. She raised her claw and put a large piece of beef in a pile of food.


    Yang Qian actually saw that Zhong Haoyan was still shopping. She couldn''t help thinking, what is this man doing? Can you finish shopping so much?


    "Wash some fruit and go to the small hall to sit and eat." Zhong Haoyan said without lifting his head. Of course, he kindly pointed to a pile of neat fruits.


    "..." Yang Qian wondered why someone would put things so beautiful. Even when it was too tight, he could make a pile of different food into a very neat shape, which made Yang Qian feel ashamed when there were many things.


    However, it seems that the other party really doesn''t need her own help. Yang Qian honestly washed the fruit, because only taking part of it will always destroy the overall effect of a pile of fruit, so Yang Qian directly took only one and washed all the peaches.


    As soon as Yang Xi came out of the kitchen, Zhong Haoyan raised her head, looked at her back, stared at the meat, said nothing, and lowered her head to buy wildly, because he had changed back a millicubic meter of space, so naturally he wanted more.


    "I said, can''t you say everything next time?" the trader saw that there were no outsiders in the small hall, which was very dissatisfied. Of course, he still spoke in Yang Xi''s mind. If there were no outsiders, he would not dare to speak out.


    "But I think he seems to know everything." Yang Qian couldn''t help scratching her head. She said only when she felt frightened by her local eyes. She would never say such a humiliating thing.


    "OK, OK, I''ve solved this problem. Be careful later." the trader also thinks that man is terrible. Where he is, he doesn''t dare to communicate with consciousness. He''s afraid of being discovered by that man.


    "What the hell is it that you put the sanitary napkin in it?" Yang Qian''s face turned red quickly. For a girl like her who buys sanitary napkins in dark bags, it''s strange that you let her say that she has a stall in front of her men and still sells sanitary napkins. It''s strange not to let her blush.


    "What do you want, instant noodles, this is OK." because Yang Qian is not willing to take out other things, so only these two are not locked, and the trading machine can be replaced at will. But he is not human after all. Naturally, he will not understand human''s little affectation. At this time, he only determines which one to put on the shelf through quantity.


    "It''s better to put instant noodles than this!" Yang Qian whispered. She didn''t know that she had complained because she was too dedicated. She had said this sentence directly. At this time, Zhong Haoyan just washed the rest of the fruit and took it out. When she heard her wife''s words, she couldn''t help pulling up a big smiling face. He felt that her very confused wife was really cute. (the trader blushes. Of course, he has to have a face. He whispers: who''s your wife? It''s shameless.)


    "There are still some fruits here. Why don''t we take them together." Zhong Haoyan came over directly. There was no difference on his face. She couldn''t see what he had just seen and heard. Of course, Yang Qian thought that what she said in her heart would not know that she had said it directly.


    "I think these are enough to eat, so I didn''t take them out." Yang Qian saw that the fruits taken out by Zhong Haoyan were neat and very good-looking, and the peaches she put casually felt sorry for these tender peaches.


    "Let''s put it here first." Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help squinting. The reason why he took so many fruits out was not because he bought such a thing as a trading device for the first time, but to test people''s hearts. He wants to see if the grandparents and grandchildren really want to protect them, and if the woman named Firefox is really only a member of the dragon group. You know, now other sects will send people to enter the dragon group and do nothing. But if there is a dispute between the country and the sect, they will definitely help the sect. Even after so many years, The brainwashing of the state may not really give up the sect for the sake of the state. After all, there are things in the sect that the state can''t give, and they need most.


    "Do you have any plans?" Yang Qian tilted her head. She didn''t really guess, but felt that Zhong Haoyan was not Zhang Yang''s person. In addition, she wanted to find a reason to circle the past because of her aunt''s towel. She didn''t want this person to remember all the time. It''s best that she didn''t see it at all. Of course, she knew that special forces like Zhong Haoyan had arrived in a new place, In the beginning, she swept the floor and got the trading device, so it''s not strange to be seen. As long as the other party didn''t say it, she pretended not to know. Even if she felt embarrassed, she would try to change the topic.


    "Just look." Zhong Haoyan smiled. I didn''t expect the man to do it so soon. I don''t know who he called. I''m really looking forward to it.


    It''s true that the Firefox on the other side entered the room. It''s not what Lin Qing thought. It''s already rested, and it''s calling leader Yuxuan.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Firefox thinks this person is really shameless. She borrowed the relics her parents gave her from her. Now she still wants to threaten herself with this thing. If she doesn''t get the jade pendant space, seriously, she won''t want to recover the jade ring at all. After all, it''s not a good jade. It''s just a very common thing. Unexpectedly, it''s the other half of the jade falling space.


    "It''s just to let you take Xiaohao. It''s not a little bad for you. Why not." the man is already a little unhappy, and his voice is a little louder. At the thought that if his dark man didn''t send someone to follow, Xiaohao is afraid that he''s already in a cold body, he can''t help feeling a little cold. But this is the rule of the family. Only when you kill all your heirs and make yourself the only heir can you ascend. He was like this, but now when it''s his son''s turn, he can''t be cruel.


    "Impossible." Firefox didn''t expect that the condition for the man to return his ring was this. She decided to go back directly. She didn''t know why she felt very dangerous for no reason, just like what she would bring to herself if she promised.


    "You''d better think clearly." a man can never fail to do what he decides regardless of whether Firefox agrees or not, so this will just inform Firefox, not to listen to Firefox''s opinions at all. He thinks that his son and father can only do this for you. Whether you can live well depends on your own luck.


    "It''s absolutely impossible. If you want to send it to the dragon group," Firefox thinks it''s also very safe if you just stay in the dragon group, and she thinks the secret in this group is too much to join people who don''t know the foundation.


    "Hum, dragon group, you don''t have a level 3 person. Do you think it''s feasible?" the man became a little impatient. He felt there was no need to talk to his niece. He couldn''t help thinking that his father was really cruel. He didn''t expect that the last person to do it would be the old man who had always regarded the two families as old friends. It was really unexpected.


    "..." this is the dislike of bodyguards, suck no force, and no fighting power, so they do not want to use it.


    "Well, don''t say anything else. I''ll let Xiao Hao come to you. In the future, he will be your brother Huoyu, and he will come to you with a ring." the man didn''t want to talk to Firefox anymore. He hung up the phone directly and turned to the humanity around him: "let someone tell the second young master that his name is Huoyu, and he can only call Huoyu. Let him take this to his sister and bring it to her."


    As soon as the man hidden in the dark left, the man sat in the chair a little tired. In fact, he didn''t know whether he was doing this right or not. He was not a father, so he couldn''t do it like him. While the father nurtured the son''s filial piety, he encouraged the sons to kill each other.


    "You are really old." a very old voice came from somewhere. It was close and far away, so people couldn''t find the direction at all.


    "My father flattered me." the man didn''t feel surprised. He didn''t even believe his son. It''s not strange that he could juggle. He just wondered why he appeared.


    "I didn''t expect that in the past nearly 20 years, the Lin family and the fire family have come together again." the old man was not angry and wouldn''t scold himself for sticking gold on his face. He just sighed.


    "This is not a very normal thing." the man smiled disdainfully. He spent a lot of energy thinking about the second generation of Lin family and fire family. He really didn''t expect to get a different ending!


    "No, I just want to see who that thing is looking for if the Lin family and the fire family are gone." the old man''s voice is full of joy. As soon as he hears it, he knows that he is actually very happy now.


    "It''s a pity that people don''t have death, but also a third-class xuanxiu." the man said coolly, and didn''t say anything that would arouse the old man''s anger. When I think about it, I think the old man is crazy. Obviously, he has taken Xiaohao elsewhere to raise him. The old man doesn''t know what means he used to find it. He just brought people back. It makes people feel angry.


    Without a superior person, he would hope that he was still pressed by a person, and the man was also disadvantageous. He was angry that his younger son was comforted and his decision was destroyed. Looking at the arrogant appearance of his eldest son, he couldn''t help feeling very angry. How could such a person become an atmosphere? The dead old man still supported the dead child.


    "Hum, they are all people sitting and waiting to die. What can we do for them?" the old man disdained. It''s not hard to hear the loneliness in his voice. He is also a dying person. The more he feels like this, the more unwilling he will be to do so many things against his son. In fact, he knows very well that his eldest grandson doesn''t have the ability to manage the jade Xuanmen, and his mind is too vicious, The little grandson is very good, but he is a little younger, has not experienced hardships, and his mind is not mature enough, so he is just a pusher. Of course, because the old man feels disdainful, he naturally has the idea of abusing two grandsons.


    "It''s said that people have reached level 32." the man disdained to say. The waves in his heart really don''t show at all. The man has reached level 30 now. No one knows how long it will take to rise from level 30 to level 31, that is, his father hasn''t risen to level 31 yet, which is enough to see the huge energy he needs.

 Chapter 89

    In fact, what he doesn''t know is that his father didn''t touch the sect and his own things, so he was promoted to level 30 for so long, but if people don''t remember the consequences, the result will be different.


    "Well, Xiao Hao is so smart that he can find out something." the old man was also a little excited. He knew the situation of the Lin family clearly. Naturally, he knew that the Lin family had no family background after so many years (you can believe it. I didn''t see that their little granddaughter was only 19 years old, and she was already in her twenties.) if he really wanted to support the promotion so high, Their family is afraid to have nothing left now.


    "..." ah, hey, I''m asking my son to make it difficult. How can I ask him to do such a thing? If he does, he will be happy for him.


    Firefox on the other side is already a little grumpy. She really didn''t expect that there would be such shameless people in the world. She also thought that she hasn''t been trusted by others until now. If the boy really comes, she is likely to be kicked out.


    Now that she has the hope of upgrading, she doesn''t want to give up. She can''t give up. Naturally, she has to be frank and lenient.


    Firefox wiped her face and went out. In fact, she doesn''t know who to look for now. It''s obvious that the young couple should play a leading role this time, but the problem is that old Lin''s cultivation is the highest. She has something. It''s best to let this know.


    "Dong Dong..." Firefox is still a little nervous. She doesn''t know whether old Lin will drive her away. Even if old Lin won''t drive her away now, Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan are not sure. They don''t even believe old Lin, let alone the person who brought people back without authorization. They can''t help but feel more worried.


    "What''s the matter?" old Lin hasn''t slept, or he''s still meditating. When they achieve this kind of cultivation, they don''t have to sleep like ordinary people. As long as they meditate every day, they can take them to sleep.


    "Leader Yuxuan took our family heirloom and threatened me to take in his little son." the big and small sons have to make it clear that they have just clashed with their eldest son.


    Lin Lao couldn''t help frowning. If it was such an identity, the possibility of being accepted by Yang Qian was very low. However, whether the other party could accept it or not, they still had to go to the other party and make it clear.


    "Go up and talk about it." old Lin knows that it''s best to go through the Ming Road with Yang Xi. As for what to deal with, it''s their business. Now he has some understanding of his granddaughter''s mood. He is obviously a master. He really has to listen to a person with very weak ability. Generally, some proud people will feel unbearable! Fortunately, they don''t listen to each other. They just protect them. As long as they don''t die, they have nothing to do with anything else.


    "HMM." fortunately, Firefox itself knows that it was Yang Qian who made the final decision on this matter, so they didn''t feel much.


    Lin Qingxiu was already second-class, and Firefox didn''t hide the news. Naturally, she had heard it, so she was waiting in the small hall on the second floor.


    "Grandpa?" when she saw Grandpa coming up together, Lin Qing couldn''t help shouting. She thought there must be something in here, but looking at Grandpa''s appearance, she told him not to ask now, so this meant going to the third floor.


    Firefox didn''t say anything when she saw Lin Qing keep up. Anyway, they were in the first team. It really happened after this. Lin Qing couldn''t hide it, so she didn''t say anything, but followed Lin Lao more silently.


    "??" what she didn''t know made the fire sister so silent. Although she didn''t talk much along the way, she wasn''t the one who couldn''t say a word.


    "Come on, come and sit down." the three came up just right. Zhong Haoyan just finished the meal, and Yang Qian on the other side no longer tangled. She has arranged the dishes and chopsticks. Of course, this is five according to Zhong Haoyan''s requirements.


    When she saw several people, Yang Qian couldn''t help giving Zhong Haoyan a look that you are really smart. This person in her heart can really calculate. In this way, she also let him guess what happened next. It seems that she should be more careful in her actions in the future.


    "We have something to talk to you." old Lin didn''t expect that the two people went upstairs and didn''t have a rest immediately. Instead, they cooked food. They were not only surprised by their actions, but also surprised that they would know they would come. Of course, if there is no Firefox, he will come up later and talk about selling these spiritual fruits and vegetables, because he thinks that if the end of the world really comes, the money may be useless for them in the future. It''s better to find something when it''s useful now.


    "Let''s have dinner first." Zhong Haoyan doesn''t intend to talk now. He wants to make these people wonder what he thinks in his heart. At that time, even if there is something wrong with these people, he doesn''t have to worry.


    "Oh, good." old Lin is helpless. He wants to talk about one thing first. The other reason is that he doesn''t want to be too passive in the future. It seems that this point has been seen through carefully. I''m afraid he can''t get up again in the future.


    "I''m sorry." Lin Qing thought that grandpa had brought her to apologize. She was really sour and astringent. She didn''t expect that it was too unfilial for her to let Grandpa do this for her at such an old age because of her ignorance. No matter what reason, unfilial is wrong, so Lin Qing is no matter how willful, I won''t really do anything unfilial. I only know my guilt for Grandpa. I don''t find that others look at her strangely.


    Well, Yang Qian thinks the girl doesn''t know why she admitted her mistake, but she can still accept such a person who will admit her mistake.


    "That''s what, although I don''t know where you think you''re wrong, I forgive you." Yang Qian said very seriously. She didn''t find what she said at all. It made Firefox''s shoulders tremble. She thought the two little aunts were so funny that there was no more fun than these two.


    Yang Qian and Lin Qing looked at Firefox for some reason. They thought the man was really curious. What''s funny about being forgiven for this apology. Of course they won''t know. One of them doesn''t know where he is wrong, while the other doesn''t know where the other is wrong. It''s really funny to apologize so strangely.


    "Well, don''t you keep arguing that you''re hungry." Zhong Haoyan also smiled. He liked his wife who looked a little confused. Maybe it was because his grandmother was too strong and his mother was too weak, which made him prefer Yang Qian, who turned into a little beast in case of trouble. At this time, he looked a little confused and lovely!


    Of course, Yang Qian doesn''t know that Zhong Haoyan directly regards her as a little animal like a kitten. If she is unhappy, she will stretch out her claws and usually act like a kitten.


    "Spirit vegetable, spirit meat?" now even old Lin froze. He didn''t expect that this kind of advanced thing would appear on the table. Although it was said that in the end of the law, monsters still had blood on this blue planet, it was only because blood was too scarce and there was too little aura, so there were fewer spirit beasts. In addition, fighting would consume spiritual power, So no one usually catches it.


    "Yes, in the limited time rush purchase." Yang Qian said very seriously. She knew that others didn''t know what her trading device was like and where these things came from, so she could be regarded as Taobao.


    "Last time I grabbed tomatoes, but the quantity was too small." Lin Qing couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. This limited time rush purchase will appear on the 12th every day, and only one minute. If you''re lucky to grab them, you''ll be lucky.


    "You''ve also grabbed it. It''s too late and very few. It''s troublesome to grab it." Yang Qian complained. She really complained because it was said to be robbed within a limited time. In fact, she had to deliver the goods alone every day, so she felt that she might be able to buy things for a minute. It''s really unnecessary.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I don''t go these days, or I''ll rob it. I''ve been out of meat recently?" Lin Qing began to feel a little unfair. She thought that Yang Qian got a better artifact than them, which must be more advanced than the trading device they used. Now it seems that it''s almost the same. Think about such a trading device. If it''s better, what would it look like!


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know if I can produce some more meat today. It''s hard to eat only meat every day." Yang Qian wants to put the meat on tonight. Anyway, others don''t know before. Fortunately, there are a lot of meat and a lot of by-products in her ranch. She won''t be afraid of being robbed at that time.


    "Grandpa." I can eat it today. Tomorrow is the time to eat separately. I can''t eat meat at all. Lin Qing naturally feels bad, so she looks at her grandpa with her eyes. She really doesn''t want grandpa staring at her with his eyes.


    Old Lin is really angry with his granddaughter. He thought he was wrong. As long as this girl grows up, it''s good. But I didn''t expect the little girl to hide this. Looking at the punishment given by the trading artifact, I know how serious the incident is. My granddaughter doesn''t know how to reflect, she only knows what to eat. I really don''t know how to educate the child these years.


    "Grandpa, I''m wrong." this time, Lin Qing really realized that she was wrong. Of course, what she realized was that she couldn''t hide her mistake from grandpa when she met something. In other words, she really didn''t realize that she was wrong. It can also be said that although she accepted Yang Qian, she really couldn''t accept her identity as a bodyguard.


    "OK, we''ll talk about it later." it''s not good to educate her granddaughter. It doesn''t give her face. She''ll settle the matter with her later.


    Firefox couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. Early in the morning, she found that there was a problem with the spiritual fruit and other things of this group. It would seem that there was a real problem, but although she was curious about what kind of problem it was, she didn''t explore it. The more she knew about some things, the faster she died. She didn''t have the sexual interest of looking for death, And she doesn''t have to worry about being driven away now.

 Chapter 90

    "Well, sure enough, it''s better to add meat." Lin Qing is still very satisfied with the fact that she can grab meat in the future. Of course, she also knows that she will be scolded today, but she doesn''t care much. The reason is that old Lin has always spoiled her. Even scolding is just a few words in a heavier tone. She won''t really be scolded miserably, so she never worried, As for the fight, she can only say ha ha. Even when she was angry last time, old Lin couldn''t do it, let alone she was wronged this time.


    "Remember to give money." Yang Qian felt aggrieved and ate well. Mao Fei robbed her. Hum, don''t think I''m easy to bully.


    "Oh, by the way, sister Huo can also take money to buy. Calculate your wholesale price, 10000 fruits." Yang Qian felt very happy. Because the old man''s price was one hundred thousand, Yang Qian felt that 10000 fruits were not so unacceptable.


    "Really, I want all the fruits on the table." Firefox couldn''t help but see that it wouldn''t be so unacceptable if there were 10000, and she obviously felt that she could advance smoothly as long as she ate some more, and she didn''t have to fight with people to impact.


    "..." Yang Xi really doesn''t want to get a black line. Even if Zhong Haoyan had to wash so many fruits, she was waiting here. She inadvertently pulled a big deal for the other party. Can she give a rebate?


    "How much is your bank card? I''ll draw it for you." Firefox doesn''t want to be robbed by others. Naturally, it will have to pay the money in advance.


    "Xxxxx" Zhong Haoyan directly reported his small Treasury card number. Of course, this number is still in Yang Qian, but he has another card after his salary card.


    "..." in fact, what Yang Qian wants to ask is, don''t you keep it for yourself? Indeed, Zhong Haoyan smiled at her and seemed to say, you see, I''ve made you a lot of pocket money back. Go and buy what you want.


    Lin Qing and Lin Lao are very happy to arrive, because if Yang Qian does this, they can also be two dealers. At that time, let the people of Firefox and dragon group be three or four dealers. They just sit behind and wait for the money.


    Thinking that they will have more space then, I can''t help feeling so happy. (you can get a cubic millimeter of space for every 1000 yuan spent. It seems that you wrote it wrong before. It''s not a personal reminder. I haven''t noticed it yet.)


    After dinner, everyone was ready to eat and talk about business. Only then did they find that they were embarrassed to eat the fruit on the table. The main reason was that it was already Firefox''s. people spent more than a million yuan. They were really embarrassed to do so, so Yang Qian went to the kitchen and took out two clusters of grapes from the space. This thing was also what she put in the limited time rush purchase yesterday, but it has not been robbed yet, Naturally, he automatically returned.


    "Grapes." Lin Qing''s face turned green when she saw this thing, because she didn''t grab it yesterday, so she felt very bad.


    "You didn''t grab it last night?" Yang Qian was definitely intentional. Naturally, she heard the punishment of the trading machine on Lin Qing, and she deliberately added five days. Naturally, it was very clear that this person had no chance to grab it yesterday. If it weren''t for this, she would have laughed like a villain.


    "Didn''t grab it." Lin Qing gritted his teeth.


    "So when did you rob this?" Mr. Lin also became interested. He had heard his granddaughter say before, but he was old. Plus, meditation every day was like sleeping. Naturally, it was impossible to stop in the middle and rob things again. In addition, there was a granddaughter at home, and only one person could grab them, so these things were robbed by his granddaughter. It was good before, Because there are not many people actually trading in it, her granddaughter can always grab it. Since Yang Qian''s wedding day, her granddaughter always said that someone robbed her, and she may not be able to grab it now.


    "Rush to buy within a limited time, open at 12 o''clock every night, only one minute, and the price of things is only one tenth of the usual price." Yang Qian said happily. There is only one position, that is, to join new people in the future, and there is only one position. There is only one chance every day. It depends on personal means.


    Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help but brighten up. If so, he can grab it. Moreover, he has got a space of two cubic millimeters for shopping today, which makes him feel that it is necessary to buy more things.


    "We''re not talking about business now?" Firefox said she didn''t understand what they were talking about, so she didn''t want to understand. She just wanted to finish the business, and then see what they were going to do. She just didn''t know whether she would be expelled or whether she had such a good treatment.


    "Well, you say." Zhong Haoyan pressed Yang Qian, who still wanted to talk about the order grabbing incident, and asked Firefox to finish the business. The reason why he spent so much money on such a fight this time is to solve the matter at once, because only in this way can he rest assured that his wife is at home alone when he goes on a mission in the future. Of course, he knows that these people will not hurt Yang Qian, In addition to not worrying about her safety, he was still very worried. He didn''t know whether grandma would go crazy and run to Yangxi for trouble.


    Firefox sees that things are already like this. Naturally, it won''t hide it. It directly and honestly told a good story about these things, and also made it clear that the little Zhengtai might be coming.


    "It''s already here." they arrived here in the morning. They had an early and middle lunch, so it was only more than 10 o''clock. Before 11 o''clock, the beautiful young man and the old man ran here. They didn''t know why someone would drive them here, but if they didn''t go, they would be beaten. How could the young master know that it might be a trap, Had to get in.


    "Second young master, there are experts ahead." the old man also felt very frightened. The one in front is even more powerful than the leader. I don''t know what level of expert he is.


    "Let''s go and have a look." xiaozhengtai was stunned and looked at the pursuers behind. He would die if he was caught up by the people behind, but he might not catch up if he ran to the front, because he didn''t even think about how to choose, so he directly chased the latter.


    "Do you want to go out and pick it up?" Lin Qing poked Firefox. In fact, she didn''t dare to waste her spiritual power now. That''s why she thought of such a good chance to fight. How can she let it go? But if she mentioned it first, it would be taught by Lin Lao. Although Lin Lao always spoiled her, she definitely wouldn''t let her fight disorderly. What''s the rule of heaven, I can''t help but owe cause and effect. In fact, she wanted to say that she didn''t understand a word.


    "No." Firefox is not in such a good mood. She hates the little Zhengtai who is just stuffed. She will be even more unhappy because the other party has a tail behind her. She thinks that if this person really breaks into any disaster, there will be no way for others to refuse her. Of course, this kind of thing can only be thought about, because she has to get the family ancient ring from the little Zhengtai, It''s impossible to leave people alone.


    "Inkstone, do you want us to see?" Yang Qian was mainly curious about how to fight with martial arts. That day, when they dealt with the attacked object, they always wanted to escape from others. They didn''t want to see how others attacked. What they got was that they didn''t have martial arts at first, that is, they couldn''t use it if they had the ability, This makes them not only step up their training, but also want to see how others fight. They say they can learn something from it and never let them have the ability to protect themselves faster.


    "Well, let''s go." Zhong Haoyan doesn''t have the trouble of Yang Qian. His actual combat experience is extremely rich. Even if he has just got a new ability, as long as he is given half a day, he can perfectly and easily combine this ability with himself, so as to get a combat method that is most suitable for him.


    Of course, it''s one thing that he can do it. Seeing what others do will also help him improve his ability. Therefore, he doesn''t object much. If his body doesn''t allow him now, otherwise he would like to go up and have a fight.


    Lin did narrow his eyes. He thought more. He thought that the cold family was really terrible. Looking at the skill they played, he couldn''t help feeling that the death of the two children in the family might be a natural disaster, because the Lin family had always protected the artifact, which made the natural disaster much more tolerant to their people, But he never thought that his son and daughter-in-law would go like that, which made him more than ten years old. If there were no granddaughter, it was unknown whether he would still be alive.


    "Help, help us." as soon as the beautiful boy saw someone coming out of the house, he couldn''t help shouting. He stopped running only 50 meters away from the house and planned to fight with the people behind him. He knew that those people would come forward if they really wanted to help. If they didn''t want to help, they would run to someone else''s house and be saved, What is waiting for them is unknown. It''s better to calculate ahead of time. It''s a big deal to die, although he actually feels very unwilling.


    "This little guy is really brave." Yang Qian couldn''t help but cry out. She didn''t feel anything strange about a 19-year-old girl saying that a 15-year-old boy is a little guy. Of course, everyone didn''t feel it. After all, it''s nothing to say that he''s married and that he''s an unmarried hairy boy. Only Zhong Haoyan frowned, but seeing Yang Qian waving her hands excitedly, she put down her doubts.


    Hearing the excited cry behind him, Leng Hao couldn''t help feeling more unhappy. I''m dying. Can you give me a sad expression? Your excitement will make me feel that you''re cheering me to death!


    Of course, Yang Qian didn''t know all this, and what she saw now was that this little boy, who was almost the same age as Jian Le, was not weak in combat, at least stronger than Zhong Haoyan and her. Moreover, it was obvious that this man was also a master of both martial arts and physical training. But if this man was cold, not because he was a wood power, how could he be a wind power, okay, If Lin Qing didn''t say a word, she thought the other party was greeting others, so she waved, and the people over there fell to the ground.


    "So small, can you see how many levels of other body skills and techniques?" Yang Qian asked curiously, because this is the second young master at the gate of Yuxuan, so she couldn''t help being curious, and from a certain psychological point of view, she felt that this was obviously a role that could be rebellious. If she could use this, it would be a good thing. Of course, she thought about this kind of thing. She was not the protagonist. When the tiger body shook, there were countless younger brothers.


    "Body skill level 9, skill level 6." old Lin frowned. It was obvious that he thought the child was growing up a little strange. If he was really the second young master, he wouldn''t be at this level until now, so he doubted that he used some hidden methods to make himself look weak. In order to see the real strength of the other party, he didn''t do it all the time.

 Chapter 91

    "It''s real strength." Zhong Haoyan looked at each other''s combat skills carefully. He learned a lot of experience from it and gave the most pertinent evaluation.


    "I think so." old Lin also saw that he was ready to ask Lin Qing and Firefox to help, but when he saw that Zhong Haoyan had been observing carefully, it was not easy for him to ask someone to help, so he kept silent.


    "Grandpa, I''m going to help sister Huo." when Lin Qing looked at Grandpa''s stretched eyebrows, he knew that the plane could start fighting. He couldn''t help crying excitedly. He directly pulled the Firefox that didn''t want to fight, and rushed over. He thought that he had just eaten so many good things to fight. It was just right. It was true that the Firefox behind him had a flesh pain on his face.


    "I''m not going." Yang Qian knew that Zhong Haoyan was itchy and wanted to fight, but others couldn''t see his body. She did know that there was still some emptiness inside. In this case, he shouldn''t be allowed to use so many spirit objects, but he seemed to be too excited to see the trading device, so she did a little more, Inside, you can let your men kneel on the keyboard, but out of the house, you must give men face. So in the case of many people, Yang Qian didn''t say anything even if she felt bad.


    But now the situation is different. If this guy really dares to go, if something really happens, she will find some reason.


    "Let him go, Qingqing will take care of him." old Lin really doesn''t agree with Yang Qian''s practice. They are xuanxiu and not made of glass. Naturally, they have to beat. They can''t help looking at Yang Qian with their eyes. They think it''s enough to watch the excitement here. Why don''t they help fight.


    "Well," Yang Qian was stunned when she was looked at by old Lin. she thought that the times were different. In the future, she was more than a fist. She also reacted in the state that ordinary girls did not participate in fighting. It seemed a little wrong. Anyway, she had decided to go on the road of female men, and she didn''t care about it.


    "You..." Zhong Haoyan wanted to say you didn''t have to go, but when he thought that if there were bad people in the future, Yang Qian didn''t have combat effectiveness, which would be bad for anyone, he didn''t say anything. He just pointed out each other from time to time in the process of fighting.


    "..." Leng Hao looked at the party who came to help. He really felt that he didn''t rely on Pu more and more. However, for the sake of their enthusiasm, he couldn''t say anything. He couldn''t help looking at Lin Qing, who was playing happily, and thought, it''s good that there was someone who relied on PU, otherwise they would really explain here today.


    Mr. Lin is really satisfied. What he has been afraid of is that if Yang Qian doesn''t fight, you have strong strength. If you don''t have practical combat experience, there are not a few people who have been killed by leaps. Therefore, from his heart, he doesn''t want Yang Qian to rely too much on them. He hopes that she can fight, whether strong or weak, at least have self-protection ability.


    "Fool, if you hit him, you''ll flash away. What are you doing there, waiting to be beaten?" Leng Hao dodged the other party''s attack and saw Yang Qian kick an important part of others. Maybe she didn''t think of it, so she was stunned on the spot. Zhong Haoyan on the other side was entangled by a person and couldn''t get away. Otherwise, she wouldn''t let her stand there foolishly.


    I really didn''t expect that before he started to remind me, a handsome little boy who didn''t look like a man directly took Yang Qian away. This made him feel a little unhappy. You know, he heard that girls like little white faces. This guy''s face is so white. Yang Qian won''t like him! (Leng Hao bites Zhong Haoyan on the arm and yells, I have a little white face. I have a little white face. You are blind.)


    I have to say, you really think too much. Women will fantasize about men who are too beautiful. They will definitely not be men''s tickets. At most, they can be sisters. Of course, this is the patent of rotten women.


    Later, it was much smoother, and nothing else happened. Yang Qian had a decent fight. She would never kick in the wrong place and still be in a daze. Of course, she seemed to have fallen in love with kicking in the wrong place, because she found that only kicking in the wrong place, she could beat the opponent quickly and said she was very happy to kick in the wrong place all the time.


    "Very good, very fast progress." Leng Hao praised Yang Qian when he saw that she had played very well.


    Those people also feel that the egg hurts very much. It''s agreed that it''s just an affectation. How can you really beat it. (Leng Hao: I don''t know you. Who knows if you are Kuang me.)


    "Next time you can''t kick in the wrong place." Zhong Haoyan frowned. His wife hasn''t kicked him in the wrong place. How can he kick in the wrong place to others? He said he was unhappy.


    "Well, no, I won''t. I''ll see it clearly next time." Yang Qian said happily. Of course, she was saying that it depends on the situation. If the situation was too urgent, she can''t blame her for making mistakes in her busy schedule.


    The old man didn''t get along with this group of people like Leng Hao. He was guarding against this group. Originally, the owner of the house meant that he would continue to protect the second young master, but he would see the strong man here. He didn''t know whether he would be allowed to stay here. Moreover, he couldn''t help looking at the second young master of Wei Yan. He knew very well that the second young master didn''t believe him, So now he has become a person who no one wants. Considering that he is a second-class master, he has really come to such a point. He can''t help feeling more suffocated.


    When they entered the living room on the first floor, they found a place to sit down. They became very silent. No one meant to speak first. They knew that the teenager wanted to stay, while the old man didn''t want each other to stay, but how to let each other go. This was a very urgent problem. In addition, after the teenager stayed, How to treat them is also a problem. The main reason is that the teenager came too soon and didn''t give them a little chance to prepare. He really beat them by mistake.


    "He Bo, you go back and tell your father that you don''t have my son." Leng Hao has to admit now that this is the back way for his irresponsible father to help him arrange. He is also very uncomfortable when he thinks of the man who only cares about life and care. He just feels that his breathing has become very difficult.


    "Second young master." he Bo was surprised. He didn''t have the second young master to make such a decision. Although he didn''t think much of the second young master, he felt that he was still young, and he didn''t have his mother''s family to rely on, he was unlikely to win the eldest young master, but he thought it was the same thing. It was always bad to see the second young master give up, So I couldn''t help feeling that the second young master was sorry for the master, so I called out.


    "You don''t have to say it. You know very well in your heart. Why do you have to say so much." when you see the reproachful eyes of he Bo, Leng Hao''s eyes are cold. What he dislikes most is he Bo. Obviously, he has always looked down on him. He thinks he can''t compete with his good brother at all. He thinks he will die soon, but he really wants to give up, This one can use it again. You deserve your father''s eyes, which makes him feel the urge to kill.


    "Second young master." he Bo looked dark. He didn''t know what he wanted, so he was not qualified to speak to the second young master, so he thought about it, bowed to lenghao, turned and left.


    Leng Hao stared blankly at the door that had been closed again. He really didn''t expect that the man would really leave. Even if he kept talking, he also wanted to let the man leave. However, when the man really left, he didn''t know how he felt like he was desertification. His heart lost a little. People couldn''t help thinking whether he would really die if he went on like this.


    "OK, don''t be too sad." Lin Qing saw that the boy felt pathetic and patted each other on the shoulder. She thought it was true. Fortunately, she didn''t have such a heartbreaking elder. This guy is really pathetic.


    "Thank you. I''m fine. My name is Leng Hao, but I''ll be called Huoyu in the future." thinking that I can''t even keep my mother''s name, I can''t help feeling more sad and depressed.


    "..." Firefox has the illusion of being shot with an arrow. Ni Mei, fake is better than her real name. Do you want to break people''s heart like this!


    "Hello, my name is Lin Qing. Her name is Firefox. Do you mean to recognize her as a sister?" Lin Qing said happily. Oh, my God, this Sao year is so beautiful. It''s a pity not to be a sister. It''s just a little light. What a pity!


    "..." Yang Qian looked at the wolf light in Lin Qing''s eyes and felt like finding the same kind. Just, kiss, is it really good for you to take advantage of others so brazenly?


    "Don''t look," Zhong Haoyan hugged Yang Qian and directly buried the other party''s head in his arms. He was very bad. He nodded to old Lin and ignored him. Lenghao went directly to the third floor to take a bath. He knew that love was clean. He would have to wash after the fight.


    "Sobbing..." Yang Qian felt puzzled. She clearly didn''t do anything. She wanted to take her away for Mao. Also, you can take her away. Why is it a princess hug? Hum, even a princess hug. Anyway, it made her fantasize about her beautiful dream of being a princess, but why do you press her head when holding a princess?


    "..." Mr. Lin thought he was old, so he must be dazzled to see that the guy with a cold face was actually jealous. Of course, it''s not that it''s strange to be jealous, but that a man like Zhong Haoyan, who is like steel, doesn''t have anything to do with being jealous!


    "Lin Lao?" Leng Hao said cautiously. He was made pale by Lin Qing and Firefox. He didn''t pay much attention to Yang Qian at all. If Yang Qian hadn''t been suddenly picked up by Zhong Haoyan, he wouldn''t have noticed. When he noticed, he was a child who thought more and didn''t get the care of his parents, Always be more sensitive than ordinary children.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right, don''t disturb others'' newlyweds." old Lin smiled and gave lenghao, oh, no, now he asked Huoyu to arrange a room, and let two girls who didn''t worry much to have a rest. Then he went to his room and began to have a rest.


    Leng Hao, who had just entered the room, could not help sitting on the bed. He didn''t think it would be so easy to be accepted, so he was ready to take out his old background. He just didn''t think that this group seemed to know who he was and didn''t ask who he was at all, but the woman named Firefox was going to leave from him, His mother gave him the jade ring. He didn''t want to give it at first, but when he thought of the man, he also knew that some things had to be given up when he gave up. He didn''t want to be the cold two little again. This kind of thing that can recall should also be abandoned.

 Chapter 92

    I don''t know how long Leng Hao Sat. anyway, when he woke up, his feet felt numb, and the phone rang to wake him up.


    He always wondered why even clothes were lost when shipping goods, and why this smart phone with a large screen was still on him. He thought it was really amazing!


    "Are you all right?" he had received that the son had safely entered the place and was accepted by those people. Just at the thought of Lao he being driven out, he was unhappy, but compared with his son''s safety, he felt nothing.


    "HMM." Leng Hao was in a strange mood at the meeting. He hated this man and wanted to die. He wanted to have nothing to do with this man at all, but now it really has nothing to do with him. He felt a little reluctant to give up. Yes, he just didn''t give up, so it doesn''t matter.


    When he has a relationship, at least it proves that he has a relationship with him whether he loves or hates, but now he is a stranger and has no relationship at all.


    "You''re not at home there. Take good care of yourself. You can''t be capricious." leader Yuxuan thought of his son''s absence. He felt all kinds of bad. If he hadn''t been used to being serious all year round, he would almost turn into his aunt.


    "HMM." Leng Hao doesn''t know how to return to such a father. He has the feeling that this person is not his father''s fault at all. He''s still back in his heart. I''ve been cheated, right? Such a mood.


    And Zhong Haoyan on the third floor doesn''t look very well


    Yang Qian was also frightened by the air conditioner of Zhong Haoyan. She couldn''t understand how she wanted to, but she was held up and struggled. Why did this one start to get angry as soon as she came up. She didn''t think she had done anything. Think about the people they didn''t know very well, you would feel uncomfortable and want to break away, no!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhong Haoyan''s anger is too obvious, so Yang Qian can''t pretend she doesn''t see it any more. She has to pull each other''s clothes. Of course, it''s inexplicable and innocent. It''s too obvious that Zhong Haoyan, a big man, can''t be in front of other emotions.


    Zhong Haoyan also thought that Biequ was good. It was clearly his wife, but how could he have said that he would get married first and then have feelings? He would think about how stupid he would have to be to put forward such a thing. Well, if he didn''t talk about this at that time, he might not have married her so early, That girl can drag on day by day.


    It''s not that she is dissatisfied with the wedding, but that she has no expectations, so she rejects it from her heart. No girl doesn''t like her wedding. It''s in love and blessing, but it''s obvious that their wedding is very light except for the arrangement.


    He zhonghaoyan likes Yang Qian, but not to the point that feiqing doesn''t marry, and Yang Qian only likes zhonghaoyan, which hasn''t reached the point where she wants to give her life to each other.


    That is because the relationship between them is always so poor that it is very awkward for them to do what both married men and women can do. Yang Qian didn''t find this, but Zhong Haoyan did find it. Therefore, he is angry. Of course, he is not angry with Yang Qian, but also angry with himself. The love between two people refers to the love between two people, It''s not a monologue. He can''t ask Yang Qian what to do at this time, because he hasn''t done it himself.


    "Sissy, do you want a home?" although Zhong Haoyan was very angry, he didn''t mean to trouble Yang Qian. Instead, he calmed himself down and said his heart to Yang Qian very seriously. He wanted a home, and Yang Qian was the only person he liked and wanted to build a family with, So he wants to talk to Yang Qian seriously. Of course, he chooses to talk at this time. He is also selfish, which he admits.


    "HMM." Yang Qian stared at Zhong Haoyan blankly for a long time. In her mind, she really remembered that she was noisy in her previous life and didn''t go to her warm home.


    "Shall we work together?" Zhong Haoyan didn''t know how to tell each other. He could only keep a face. If he looked at his ears, he would know that he was shy. If he looked at his tightly held hands, he would know that he was actually very nervous.


    "...." Yang Qian didn''t know how to answer. She really wanted a home. At least when she was hurt, someone could stand up and protect her, but could she really get it? Think about all these years, in fact, Jane le and Tang Tang Tang have maintained her very much, but Jane Ning''s identity is there. They just want to help her. Many times, they don''t know how to start.


    In fact, she doesn''t quite understand that her mother is a junior, so she is wrong. It''s wrong to go there, but why should her illegitimate daughter be treated unfairly because she has a junior''s mother?


    If it weren''t for her memory of her previous life and her world outlook had been formed, I''m afraid she would grow into a member of the revenge society!


    "You should know that my life experience is very troublesome." if you just maintain a superficial marriage with her, Zhong Haoyan can completely ignore her affairs. Whether Jane Ning is a half sister or sister, the reason why she hasn''t started up to now is that she has directly blocked three trading machines. In the future, even if she chooses customers at any time, she won''t have these three people.


    Think of Yang Qian''s ruthlessness. She clearly knows that the end is coming. She really made the three lose their equal status with others.


    In troubled times, you always talk about strength. How much you can get depends on your lack of strength, and these three people can say that it has become a problem to eat enough in the future, let alone anything else.


    "We are a family." hearing Yang Qian''s answer, Zhong Haoyan was in a low mood because of Yang Qian''s silence. He warmed up at once. His heart was like the spring breeze, which made people feel that life is really beautiful.


    Yang Qian was stunned when she heard this. How long has she not heard such words? We are a family. In fact, it is very simple. But in this life, because of her different identity, she not only never heard it, but also was often despised by others.


    Even for her granddaughter''s grandmother, she didn''t say that we were a family, which made her feel excluded by Jane''s family. Even if she has always had the memory of her last life, it''s good that she is not anti human and doesn''t commit suicide in depression.


    "Really?" Yang Qian asked cautiously. Her eyes were really red. Naturally, after losing her parents, she thought that no one would treat her wholeheartedly. She was reborn in a strange world. Even if she didn''t worry about food and clothing, she always had a fear of the future in her heart, but even if she was afraid, she couldn''t do anything, Only one person can tighten and tighten again.


    "Well." Zhong Haoyan gave a positive answer. As for whether Yang Qian wanted to protect her wholeheartedly, he had to ha ha. The soldier''s wife is not dodder flower protection. She married home to train into a female man.


    Hearing this, Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help hugging Yang Qian and didn''t do anything. The Qi between the two became sweet and soft, which made people feel very twinkle. Of course, would anyone be so ignorant as to run here.


    What they don''t know is that the new villa just bought by the Su family will be in chaos. The reason is that grandma Zhong is missing.


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Su doesn''t believe that the man who has grown up like that will think of running away when he loses everything at this age. What he''s going to think about is how to go back to the Zhong family or get the forgiveness of the Su family. How can he think of running by himself.


    "Dad, it''s just a side. There''s nothing great about it. Why should it be like this." Su Wenting was very reluctant. He was caught by the old man before he woke up last night. It made him feel uncomfortable. If these things hadn''t been handled by his second son, seriously, he would have been irritable.


    "Get out." Mr. Su will be angry. This son who is not steam doesn''t know how to make progress. He can''t understand this. What he''s worried about is not that his cousin ran away, and someone entered their house, and they really don''t know at all.


    "Yes." Su Wenting was overjoyed and went upstairs directly. He didn''t care whether something big had really happened or not. I don''t know if he would feel the same way in the end. Anyway, there was nothing to do with him. There was a family to deal with it. He just had to eat at ease and have fun.


    Mr. Su just wanted to vent his dissatisfaction with each other. He didn''t expect that the goods really rolled directly, which made his chest like a breath blocked, unable to go up and down.


    "Grandpa, you''re angry. It''s important to deal with business now." Su Min said in a hurry. She could handle these things originally, but she didn''t expect that Grandpa would be too big. It''s OK to let an illegitimate son deal with it, just don''t give her half a chance to get involved, or because she knew it would be such a result, she might be angry and spit blood.


    "OK, OK, go and see if Xiaoxing has come back." old man Su waved impatiently and asked his granddaughter to see how his grandson handled it. He didn''t expect that so many things happened as soon as he returned home. He really beat them by mistake.


    In fact, it''s not that he has been good to Su Xing or trusted Su min, but that their identities are different. No matter how high the identity of a woman outside the Su family is, she won''t let her touch the affairs of her family, so it''s doomed that even if Su Xing''s identity and status are not as good as Su min, but because he is a man, he has the opportunity to directly contact the affairs of the Su family.


    "Yes." no matter how unhappy she was, Su min didn''t show half a point. She wanted a chance. As long as she could directly support and control the Su family, she didn''t want anything else now. To get married, she just wanted to say, hehe, as long as grandpa doesn''t give up Zhongjia one day, she won''t have to think about who to marry.

 Chapter 93

    At the beginning, my aunt sent a letter to Grandpa, asking grandpa who was preparing to return home to decide to take Su Xing, which made her feel a little bumpy. Because she didn''t know what was going on, she just felt unhappy and didn''t really say it.


    She really didn''t want to be expelled from the Zhong family after returning home. She thought she could choose another person. She really didn''t want grandpa to give up and quarreled with her aunt. Only then did she know that the reason why she took Su Hang was to give him to Zhong Hao Yan as a plaything.


    At that time, she had the pleasure of hearing the bad luck of the people who robbed her own things. Later, she felt that her aunt really thought too much. If you say that Zhong Haoyan didn''t get it, she still believed that she liked men. She didn''t believe it. In order not to let herself suffer losses, she also studied this aspect carefully.


    The old man asked her to wait at the door. She would listen, but she wouldn''t run to the door like a fool. She directly called a servant to watch. When she got to the garden, she began to drink morning tea. It''s really something else to think about in her heart. I really didn''t expect that Yang Qian married the Zhong family like this. Seriously, she really can''t hate the little girl.


    Obviously, she targeted her several times, but the little girl didn''t seem to find it at all. Indeed, she didn''t take advantage of it every time. In other words, she didn''t care much about those unimportant advantages. As long as she didn''t go too far, she wouldn''t care about her at all.


    This makes her feel like punching cotton. If it''s just like this, even if she doesn''t think it''s interesting, she won''t do it again. Like mother Zhong, she''s directly to vent her anger and find trouble with her aunt. Unexpectedly, she tolerated it.


    I thought the other party would endure like this all the time. I really didn''t want this one to be a vegetarian. As soon as I found that Zhong Haoyan was in good health, I didn''t tolerate it anymore, so I directly began to fight back. If it hadn''t been for that emergency, seriously, she felt that she was really not Yang Qian''s opponent according to the level of her aunt and Zhong''s mother.


    Although the girl won''t scold the market slowly, the words that make people feel blocked are really sentence by sentence, which makes you unable to return a word. No one can stand being so upset from time to time.


    The flowers bloom two and each watch one. Su Xing on the other side looks a little bad.


    He followed the clues left by the man and chased all the way. Unexpectedly, he broke off directly on the way. Under the rogue, he had to let people scattered to check. Originally, it was only right to leave a person around him. Unexpectedly, the two clues appeared at this time. He acted separately without thinking at that time.


    It''s really not stupid to think about yourself. This clue is obviously that others left to hook them. Otherwise, how could it suddenly appear like this.


    In fact, this can not be entirely blamed for Su Xing. After all, he is not a member of the Sujia family. He is not systematically educated. What is what he groped for himself, and there is no such thing as a * *, that it is necessary to keep people''s consciousness.


    "Aunt, you are so old that we can find it easily." no matter how angry you are, you are just twisted on the face, and soon calmed down. It can be seen that this man''s talent is definitely not weak. If he has not received orthodox education, it is feasible to be a first-class and conservative housekeeper.


    "Hum." grandma Zhong was really angry. It''s none of her business. It''s obvious that she was caught. It''s as if she was a bad person and cheated him. She really feels ashamed.


    "My brother spoke, and my aunt went to my nephew''s and grandson''s house to play. It''s nothing special." Su Qiang sipped a sip of red wine, like a way of pondering. He was really a little disappointed about the second brother, but he checked each other and knew that it was not easy, so he didn''t mean to embarrass each other.


    "Oh, this is." Su Xing Pooh in his heart. He can''t pretend he doesn''t know or recognize each other. He doesn''t like this aunt who can only cause trouble.


    "Your brother, dear brother." grandma Zhong knew that she found the look in her eyes, but she doesn''t care much now. Anyway, she has paid for it. It''s meaningless to say more, but it''s just a sudden increase of trouble.


    "..." Su Xing didn''t know how to describe his current mood. He clearly knew he didn''t want to recognize it, but he not only wanted him to recognize it, but also lit a fire. He tried to give him a pile directly with his brother. It was very frustrating to think about it. He just wanted to quit now.


    "Do you want the Su family?" when asked, Su Qiang couldn''t help laughing. At the beginning, the Zhong grandma and her aunt asked him the same way. I don''t know if his brother had his original backbone. Well, he didn''t want to, but he wanted to destroy it. But now, she doesn''t think so. He thinks it''s fun to let the emperor support the family, So he decided to try.


    Su Xing was very reluctant. Hearing this sentence, he raised his head and stared directly at Su Qiang. He knew this man and his brother. It can be said that he is the legitimate son in their two rooms. At least in Grandpa''s eyes, he is the legitimate son.


    But what about the legitimate son? Er Fang is doomed to fall in the future because his father is not competitive. In addition, in Grandpa''s eyes, his father does not have their grandchildren. For example, the legitimate grandson should be taken back to the Su family, but no one in the family even mentioned his existence.


    "I wanted to destroy it directly, but seeing your existence, I wonder if it would be more fun if someone who is not recognized by the family gets the Su family." is Su Qiang very happy to explain that he has reached a persistent and crazy step for recognition, and the Su family has been indifferent, This made the guy who had some dark psychology directly abnormal. He thought, don''t you recognize me? That''ll just destroy what you care about most.


    I don''t know if the elders of the Su family will regret their death for what they ignored and did in the future. They wish they could give this up. Of course, these are afterwords. After all, the parents of Su who are enjoying it now don''t care about the existence of this person at all. They don''t care. Therefore, they die ugly because of their mistakes. Now, these are afterwords.


    "..." Su Xing thought that his brother, who had never seen him before, was violent. He was a civilized man who accepted it a little. He wanted to change his brother, OK?


    "OK, it''s a pleasant decision. The Su family will be yours in the future." Su Qiang is very happy. The man looks very honest, but he can see that he has many ambitions. It''s good to have ambitions. As long as he has ambitions, the Su family will be his sooner or later.


    "You''re afraid that the wind will flash your tongue." grandma Zhong said with disdain. She knows more about the Su family than this one. She doesn''t think this one can really get the Su family. At the beginning, she seduced this one because she thought it was easy to cheat, but she didn''t think this person was so cunning. She was really cheated.


    "My aunt doesn''t still have you." Su Qiang rarely gives grandma Zhong a smiling face. It looks like a spoiled child who asks adults for lollipops. If she doesn''t give it to me, she will cry for you.


    "...." sure enough, grandma Zhong thought that she had been cheated by others before. Why is it that she has been cheated by others now? And my mother has been divorced. Are you looking for the wrong person? Hello!


    "My aunt owes a lot to the Su family. Just because the Su family''s old man has no profit and can''t get up early, you think you can get good, and the Zhong family and the Jane family will really let you go." Su Qiang looked at grandma Zhong''s indignation, and then he couldn''t help worrying. He didn''t feel the consciousness of inserting a knife at all, and there was a faint smile around his mouth.


    "..." so even if it''s a pit, she must jump!


    "Don''t feel bad, just take what you need." Su Qiang smiled simply and honestly. The expression on his face was honest, but there were a lot of thoughts in his mind. In fact, he didn''t really let this person become a partner. After that, he thought that if the Su family were robbed of the Su family by Su Xing, he wouldn''t say anything on the surface, but the person behind the scenes, my aunt, would naturally be "courteous" by them.


    "..." grandma Zhong thought that she was sold and had to help others count the money. She said she was not safe. She didn''t want to participate. Please let it go!


    "Well, this pleasant cooperation, let''s start!" Su Qiang was very happy and directly served the people a meal, saying that he was ready to celebrate!


    "..." they didn''t say anything!


    When the dishes were ready, and it was certain that no one would come in again, Su Xing took a serious look at his brother. If he didn''t say it, it didn''t mean that the people in front of him didn''t say it. The Su family didn''t stick to the Su family and had to enter the Su family, but this was not an ordinary monster. He had to let the Su family pick him up. He really thought he was a great person. You can say, This is not very famous in the Su family for three generations.


    "Are you sure you want to do this, and can you do that?" Su Xing is not the kind of person who can finish things by talking to himself. He didn''t think it looked good for him, so he had to jump on it. We should know that profit often represents risk. If the risk value is greater than profit, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to do that.


    "You just have to wait to sit in that position." Su Qiang didn''t look at each other. The reason why he chose this person was that this person followed him back to the country. It''s not necessary for him. You know, there are levels among the side branches. Seriously, if it wasn''t for this person''s return, he might choose a more side branch.


    "..." Su Xing obviously didn''t believe it, but he was relieved to hear the other party say so. In the future, no matter whether this person can make him the next owner or not, he just needs to be himself. This is a risk-free business. Why not.


    "Little nephew and grandson, I''m old and can''t do anything." grandma Zhong doesn''t want to start. She''s never made a profit. This time, she doesn''t know how many risks. Naturally, she doesn''t want to start. Anyway, she doesn''t need to take risks for this kind of thing.

 Chapter 94

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do it." Su Qiang secretly scolded the old goods in his heart, but he still smiled. He really thought that your old capital had been transferred by me. Naturally, you don''t want to do it. I''ve taken over the dark villages you bought with blood. In fact, your hometown has no use at all except to recite a reputation.


    The meal was eaten with different thoughts and didn''t say it seriously. Su Qiang sent away the two partners. He said to the man behind him with a pity: "Hey, modern times are not good at all. This kind of leftovers can only be poured out. Think about ancient times, this kind of thing is very popular.


    "What?" the man behind him looked cold and cold. He did not say anything. It looked like a statue. He was in the heart of the vomit. So did you want to go back to ancient times? Pull it down, you will make complaints about your urine, and then return to ancient times.


    "You''re really boring. Let''s start!" Su Qiang wiped his hands one by one with snow-white silk and looked at his eyes again and again.


    "Yes." the man in the back replied and retreated, as if there had never been anyone behind Su Qiang.


    No matter how boring he is and wants to revenge the society, he can''t affect the enthusiasm of the other side. Of course, it would be better if Zhong Haoyan didn''t always stink.


    "We''re still at the same level. There''s no way to stand on the sea?" Yang Qian heard old Lin say to let them fight on the sea. She thought the wind was too strong to hear clearly. Can you say it again?


    "Every xuanxiu can do it. You don''t think you''re xuanxiu." old Lin stared at Yang Xi. He naturally knew that it was not easy for an ordinary person to stand on the sea. It''s not very good for them to stand on the sea for an hour, not to mention fighting.


    But they obviously didn''t have so much time to wait. Originally, they all thought that the old man of Yaowang Valley, Fu Qiu, would not come again. Of course, he really didn''t come again. Instead, he changed into two handsome guys, one named Shao Tian and the other named Yi Yu. (Shao Tian is the young man a in xiaoneinei who especially saw Yang Qian and didn''t want others to see, and Yi Yu is the calm young man B.)


    "Lin Lao, I still think the earth is safer." Yang Qian answered honestly. She didn''t feel that the sea was also on the earth.


    "I didn''t let you go to Mars." Lin really hates that iron is not steel. Originally, I thought this girl could be more active because of the last thing, but the goods arrived with positive cultivation. However, no matter how high your cultivation is, you haven''t had a fight. How much do you think you can use to push?


    "Oh." Yang Qian once again kept away from the bad guys and stood honestly on the sea. She was really going to cry. The sea was so difficult to walk. She felt that she was going to fall down at any time. Could she have an opaque one? It was too much psychological burden. She stared at Zhong Haoyan with a small look. She just went there reluctantly. You bad guy, it would be fun to fight.


    "You can''t stand like this. Take two steps." Lin Qing doesn''t know when to float to Yang Qian. It''s been an afternoon and she hasn''t learned to walk. She feels very ashamed. You know, he didn''t have such good conditions before. It''s good to practice in the basin. I don''t know how to cherish such good conditions.


    "Wow." Yang Xi fell into the water.


    "..." it seems that she didn''t do anything, so she can fall into the water. How stupid is this? Lin Qing can''t help leaning on the knot to show that she really didn''t do anything.


    "Lin Qing, you villain, you said you wouldn''t come here, big liar." Yang Qian touched the water on her face and scolded at Lin Qing.


    "I didn''t do anything. You fell down by yourself." Lin Qingtan said that he really didn''t do anything. It obviously has nothing to do with himself.


    Yang Qian also felt ashamed of herself. She scolded a bad guy. She directly raised her body to the level with different uses and body skills and began to walk farther. She thought, if I go farther, I won''t let myself fall again. She didn''t find that she could walk on the water at all.


    "Well, you can go. Let''s run." Lin Qing saw that Yang Xi could walk on the water and slide over again. "Encourage" said. Of course, you can also understand it as fright.


    "Plop." the heavy object fell into the water, and because she wanted to stay away from those people, she had walked a lot into the sea, so she would fall down. She couldn''t stand firmly. She couldn''t make a sound if she wanted to scream. She just felt that she was about to be submerged by the water.


    "Help, help." Yang Qian instinctively waved her hands and wanted to catch something, but this is the sea. Naturally, there will be nothing for her to catch.


    "You can get up, calm down, you can get up." Lin Qing was also startled by the other party, but she thought it was an opportunity. You know, she could learn, that is, walking on the river in the evening. She would save herself only if grandpa didn''t come to save herself. It''s best to run and jump on the water and fight.


    Yang Qian was in the mood to listen to others. She only knew that she was dying. If she didn''t save her, she would really die, but the villain didn''t mean to save her at all.


    "Wrap the whole body with a power." Zhong Haoyan, who didn''t know when he was happy with Huoyu, ran over and didn''t save her as Yang Qian thought, but let him squat aside and talk to her calmly.


    This time she heard clearly, but NIMA''s mother was afraid. How to do this? She felt that her brain and powers could not be synchronized. Fall!


    Zhonghaoyan knew it wouldn''t work, so she hesitated to help her. But before he moved, Lin Qing stopped him and said seriously, "if you don''t want her to be unable to learn all the time, just stay here." Lin Qing was actually scared. She didn''t expect Yang Qian''s reaction to be so big. She didn''t understand that she wouldn''t have learned it after struggling, but how could she not learn it?


    In fact, she really misunderstood Yang Xi. In her previous life, this girl was a sweat duck. Think about a sweat duck who has been an ordinary person for nearly 50 years. Is it a bit of a myth that you let her learn to swim at once? In addition, you not only want others to learn to swim, but also let people learn to swim with power. It''s really not difficult for ordinary people.


    "You bad guy, do you know how to laugh at me? Cough and cough." Yang Xi was so excited that she wrapped her whole body with powers, and then jumped to scold. She did see that the man opposite was laughing in the eye. It was really annoying. There was nothing more annoying than this one.


    "Well, it''s all right. Let''s go to play Huoyu together." compared with Lin Qing, Huoyu is the best bully among them. They won''t be beaten. Naturally, they will bully this one. Considering that they ate their stewed chicken among the goods, they can''t help feeling very upset.


    "I said, you''ve had enough." Huo Yu was also forced very hard. It took him two days to escape here. Before he had a good rest, he was chased and beaten again. He was attracted by the fragrance. It''s too much to be so stingy. And what''s more, there''s no food here, just live.


    And he wants to eat the food here. It''s all made of spiritual materials. It''s a pity not to eat, so the private money given by Dad plays a role.


    "You choose to fight, I''ll shut up." Firefox plans to fight with Lin Qing. I didn''t expect to feel the vision of upgrading at this time. I can''t help but worry. What I think of is not what can be upgraded again, but Nigerian coal. A good big money was given to others in this way. It''s really a hard life. Fall.


    At that time, when Shao Tian and Yi Yu came, Firefox was there. She received things directly. Unexpectedly, the other party still wanted them, so she changed her hands and changed ten of the fruits in her hands, so she got ten million.


    "How happy!" Yang Qian and others couldn''t help sighing. We should know that no one knows when the end will come, let alone what the end will be like. Even if Lin saw the vision, he couldn''t see what happened because of some resistance.


    "All right, practice hard, and you will always be the next one to upgrade." old Lin is also very happy. The upgrade is good. The upgrade means that their combat power is stronger. It''s just that the little miscellaneous fish really treats him as a dead man. Hum, he hasn''t done it for a long time. This time, he also does it. Not to mention trying his ability, it''s natural to let others know that he is not a decoration. To know that Xiaomiao hasn''t grown up, he has to be guarded by an old man.


    Level 9 to 10 is a big difficulty. Some people may not be able to get through it all their life. In the past, it is not the upgrade method of one plus one equals two. It can be said that it has a valuable leap. Take today''s Huoyu, for example, can make more than 20 moves in the hands of Firefox. However, if Firefox is upgraded successfully, he will not say that he has lost one move and has no ability to fight back at all.


    Of course, Yang Qian now doesn''t know and doesn''t have any sense of duty. In zhonghaoyan''s eyes, there is a strong sense of war. He knows very well that he is still very weak. He also needs time. As long as he is given time, he can successfully catch up with these people and defeat them directly.


    "I don''t want to fight with you." before Yang Qian finished foolishly, someone came here to do damage. Lin Qing directly pulled her to the deep-sea area to fight. She couldn''t help but scare this one and ran away. You''ve seen the one who just learned to stand. He was immediately forced to learn to walk, then ran, and finally fought. Can you make him suffer a little too much, really can''t love anymore!


    "Hum, you have to hit me, and say that again." Lin Qinggen ignored her and started to fight directly. She felt that such a soft person could really become the master of the new generation of artifact, and she expressed great doubt.


    "You''re taking revenge for both public and private interests," Yang Qian shouted. She didn''t think it was bad to say so.


    "Hum, I don''t think it''s necessary for you." Lin Qing said nothing. She didn''t really mean to aim at Yang Qian. Moreover, because she was really weak, she didn''t say whether there would be an end of the world, that is, what they have now. If they didn''t have a certain combat power, you thought others would really buy it with money. What she saw was not her grandfather''s three-level combat power, When grandpa can withstand this period of time, they''d better grow up quickly.


    "I say you are unreasonable. You know you are a female King Kong. Is it interesting for you to have to fight with me?" Yang Qian saw that she could not retreat. She had no choice but to fight. She knew that she was not the opponent of the other party, so she was not really beaten. She didn''t believe it when she fought and attacked the other party with language skills, Some girls don''t care about this. Of course, if the other party really doesn''t care at all, she can''t help it.

 Chapter 95

    Lin Qing didn''t hear it at all. Whether this is a woman or not depends on what the situation is. There are many men stronger than her in xuanxiu, which proves that she is not a woman of five big and three thick. Of course, this is the best way for a woman to make complaints about it. If she is stronger than anyone else, she will think of another version. In her heart, she is more aware of how the man is stronger than her. How can she do that?


    "I really have no strength." Lin Qing planned to use up all the powers in her body again. Fortunately, with the support of body skill, she could lie on the water.


    "Really weak." Lin Qing gave a comment. She went directly to her grandfather to fight with this group of weak and explosive people. She couldn''t make any progress. The reason why she set aside time to abuse them was not because she wanted to vent, and she thought they were a group and wanted to make progress together.


    Yang Qian didn''t pay attention to the other party at all. She directly mobilized her different forces and began to practice. At the same time, she also recalled the battle just now. The advantage of fighting is that she can make up and watch the fighting process, and the trader will analyze the mistakes for him. As long as she changes a little next time, it will prove that she has made progress.


    In fact, people don''t have to be very smart and good at communication. Diligence can make up for it. As long as you are diligent, people will be rewarded. No matter how many things others can do once, if you are not as smart as others, do it ten times a hundred times, and you will always understand it.


    Yang Qian used such a stupid way to turn herself from a person who doesn''t know anything to a skill that can defeat ordinary men. She believes that as long as she is given it, she will be able to defeat those special forces without power. Thinking of this, she can''t help looking at Zhong Haoyan again. She doesn''t know whether the other party is willing to let his soldiers practice for her.


    Of course, now Zhong Haoyan doesn''t know Yang Qian''s attention. If he knows, he won''t be soft enough to send those soldiers to his wife. If he doesn''t find more privacy, he should know that his wife is xuanxiu. If he can give them a little help at that time, they can live more in the future, so as not to cause any trouble in the end of the world.


    The time of this practice also passed quickly. By the end of half a month, Yang Qian had been promoted to level 3 in body art and power, while Zhong Haoyan was a pervert. Body art had been promoted to level 6, only one step short of level 7, and the different level had also been promoted to Level 3 like Yang Qian.


    "Inkstone." she''s leaving tomorrow, and Yang Qian doesn''t resist as much as she did at the beginning. Instead, she will be reluctant to give up. She can meet. When she returns to Beijing, Jane Ning Naya will come to trouble her again. Even if she plans to return it then, no matter what the result is, it will make people feel very depressed for most of the day.


    "Good." Zhong Haoyan didn''t expect that when he was hesitating whether to go to the next travel point, the army would receive an urgent notice to let him return quickly. If so, it would be OK. It also said to let him take all the people here, which made him frown.


    He is not in an ordinary army, it is special, and he knows very well that if he really gets there, no one here will obey the discipline. Who will pay the responsibility if there is any trouble at that time.


    "But..." Yang Qian wanted to ask if she could go to the army. She was not afraid of Jane Ning, and now her strength is really too weak. The identity of the person Jane Ning married is not general. If she was really in trouble at that time, it would not be beautiful.


    In fact, Yang Qian doesn''t have to worry at all. People are really busy now. They are preparing for the wedding. Your engagement and wedding have been completed. This time, she is more confident. She wants to let everyone know that as long as there is her Jane Ning, Yang Qian is a scum.


    "Sissy, would you like to go to the army with me?" Zhong Haoyan thought. He thought that the above had issued an order. Even if he didn''t want to, others would come to pick him up. He might as well explain it directly until his wife thought he had a country and forgot his wife.


    "Good!" I was thinking about the reason to take her to the army. I didn''t expect it would be solved so easily. I couldn''t help feeling very excited.


    "..." Lin Qing thought the girl was so stupid that even an outsider could see it. People wanted to take her to the army for fear that she wouldn''t agree. When she arrived, she sold herself directly and happily counted the money for others.


    Lin Lao and Huoyu frowned. They both knew that it was not so easy to go to the army this time. They all turned around and looked at Firefox. They thought it might be her relationship. You know, the dragon group also came to buy Lingshui back this time. At this point, they wanted to make them believe that there was no fishiness in it, They really won''t believe it.


    "When the boss asked, I leaked my mouth." Firefox didn''t think it was very interesting, but when they joined, they had constraints, and she didn''t say anything, so when it was known that they were all powers, she didn''t expect to be rushed to the army. And she didn''t dare to mention the end of the world, but asked the boss to collect willing funds. Unexpectedly, this can be guessed.


    "..." except Yang Qian, the reaction of several people was to roll their eyes. You''re a hindsight. Things have happened. What''s the use of apologizing? Fortunately, they wanted to strengthen their training in order to get stronger and faster.


    "Firefox, I don''t want another time." I thought the most stupid people would directly say their requirements. Naturally, Yang Qian knew how much this slip of tongue could be. It''s really unknown, but she also thought carefully that it would be good for them. After the trader analysis, she said the same.


    She doesn''t have the management ability in this area. At most, she can provide more spiritual food. Joining the army can play a certain protective role for her. Of course, she has no less responsibility.


    The bounden duty of a soldier is to obey. If the people are in danger, she must rush ahead. Fortunately, her strength will become stronger and stronger in the future. At that time, she doesn''t think she still needs to hide like now.


    Some people say that character determines fate, which is the same for Yang Qian. Her character is a little easy-going and has no ambition. She mostly avoids the difficulties of her first mother and first sister, because she feels that her identity is uncertain, but she has never thought that she is too weak and can be bullied.


    During this period of time, her contact with those xuanxiu also made her understand that what she thinks of low self-esteem is false. She is just afraid of trouble and her own weakness in her character. She really doesn''t know. The more you avoid trouble, the more trouble often comes to you.


    "No next time, no next time." Firefox waved her hand and thought about how long she had been here, which caused them two troubles. She couldn''t help blushing, even if she didn''t say what others would think, but she also knew that even if she didn''t say, they would return to the army in the future, which would also be settled. After all, Zhong Haoyan is directly under the army.


    Yang Qian didn''t care much. It''s the best belonging for them. She has the meaning of marrying a chicken and following a chicken. Lin Qing on the side really feels very unhappy. She was forced to be a bodyguard because of Yang Qian''s intrusion. Well, now she can be said to be a teammate. Now it''s time to ask directly to join the army. She''s a hundred unhappy, okay.


    "I don''t agree. I won''t be a soldier or work for the country. I''m an outsider and don''t like this." Lin Qing saw that several people had said it. She couldn''t help being angry and put forward her objection directly. She knew that she would go, but she was just breaking into the situation. Everyone here knows this. Only many people don''t understand it.


    "No one wants you to be a soldier." Zhong Haoyan frowned. At least he won''t accept such soldiers. Their soldiers haven''t reached the point of asking others to enter. You know, the benefits given to soldiers are very good. Many people don''t necessarily get in if they want to enter, so they don''t worry about recruiting new soldiers at all. Of course, he knows that they are just ordinary soldiers, I''m afraid they will belong to special forces in the future, and I don''t know if they can be established.


    While Zhong Haoyan frowns and looks at Lin Qing, the boss of the military headquarters and the dragon group is making a big fuss in front of the chairman, competing for the ownership of Zhong Haoyan. One said that they found this line first, and one of them belongs to their dragon group, so this team must belong to their dragon group, while the other said that it is a new recruit prepared by their special forces. Even if you want to rob the dragon group, it''s really shameless.


    The quarrel between the two is not what ordinary people can think of. Of course, they won''t show it outside.


    "OK, wait until they come back." when the leader of the dragon group asked to join the country, he didn''t want to join the military establishment, but had to set up a dragon group himself. At that time, he thought there was some misunderstanding between the other party and the military headquarters, so he wanted everyone to sit down and have a meal to solve this. However, he didn''t expect that the two people had known each other for many years, It''s really frustrating. He already feels that he can''t love anymore.


    "Two has the final say, master how the person is attributable to the master, and the three grade player has the final say, to know that the dragon war saw the other people must also recognize the three points, thirty-two grade, that is higher than the top of the top.


    "Don''t feel embarrassed. You know, if someone really joins the country, it will be good for all of us." don''t think about it. Now, they are all Chinese, all of them are foreign, but they also compete for resources. The country itself doesn''t have a third-class master, so the interest is very small, From time to time, those sects also sent disciples to call them experience, and took away the few resources won by the state. (long Zhan has been dealing with lv29, but he is short of an opportunity to upgrade to lv30.)


    If this third-class elder can join this time, they have the same status. Not to mention, they can let those schools that come to take advantage of them call back their disciples, so that their own powers can get more opportunities to improve their abilities.

 Chapter 96

    In addition, according to the xuanxiu, the end of the world is coming soon. They can better prepare for the work and reduce the losses of the country.


    Of course, Yang Qian, the national leader, will not understand these twists and turns. Her goal can be said to be all mankind, but she will not directly save others. She will provide others with an opportunity to survive. It depends on whether these people have the courage to survive.


    But she will encounter a bigger problem. If it is not solved, she will only die star people, and there will be no second way to go.


    "Lele, listen to me. It''s not too strange. I''m not afraid of being taken to the Research Institute for slicing." Yang Qian was forced very hard. She gave Jane Le a place in the trading machine yesterday. Seeing that he came to find himself all day, she thought he was safe. I didn''t expect it. NiTi, my family is too excited, so I haven''t reacted yet. Look, they reacted, didn''t they, Just come straight to her trouble.


    "Hehe Da, do you think I''ll believe it?" Jane Le doesn''t believe it at all. Of course, he knows that there will be such a thing as being forced to be sliced. Because he has seen these fruits before, it can be forgiven that Yang Xi, who is still young, is afraid of being cut. But the problem is that many teenagers have passed. Xiao Yang Xi has grown up. Don''t be afraid. You still cheat me with this, Really?


    Jane Le, who said she didn''t believe it, certainly wouldn''t let Yang Xi go, so he was already on his way, so he would call, just to make her don''t want to run. Of course, if the goods really ran away, he had no way.


    "..." Yang Xi really doesn''t know what to say. You know, she''s really worried about being sliced. Think about it, she''s a space. It can be said that she has the ability to control the food and drink of people all over the world. You think it''s strange that she won''t be sliced if she dares to say it.


    Of course, Jane Le always thought that what Yang Qian got was a trading device. Well, Yang Qian thought about it. If she only talked about the trading device, she wouldn''t dare to say it. She is the largest businessman. Even if all the people are businessmen in the future, she would become a local tyrant.


    "Are you coming?" Zhong Haoyan looked at Yang Qian''s embarrassed face and shook her head. Jian le will know about xuanxiu sooner or later. It''s also good to know that in the end of the world, she can also have the ability to protect herself. Of course, it''s mainly a special recruit this time. If she joins the army in this name, the Jian family will be able to stand up, It can also be regarded as returning the Jane family''s care for Yang Qian for so many years.


    "Brother-in-law." as soon as he heard Zhong Haoyan''s voice, he was very direct. Originally, he wanted to ask Yang Qian for something. As soon as he heard that it was the brother-in-law, those little thoughts were gone, and I looked very honest. Even if I was sitting on the train, I also became an old and well behaved good child. The old lady opposite looked at the young man for several times.


    "OK, come if you want. Come early. We are preparing to leave." Zhong Haoyan didn''t say much nonsense. He directly accepted the other party and explained that they were going to leave soon. If they wanted to come, they should come as soon as possible.


    After receiving the mobile phone, Yang Qian looked at what was going on. She really didn''t understand. Isn''t she going to the army? Why take Jane Le? He hasn''t taken the college entrance examination yet. Can he be crazy for a year?


    "This is a special move, which is good for him." Zhong Haoyan''s sentence instantly calmed the uneasy. In fact, she also wanted Jian le to join in. After all, she was the first person in the world who really didn''t have any selfishness to treat her well. Even if she couldn''t repay the peach, at least let the other party not survive safely in the end of the world.


    "What do you think? If you can enter, you have to let Lin see." Zhong Haoyan looks at Yang Qian''s appearance. He still doesn''t know what his wife is thinking, but he really can''t agree with it. This special recruitment team, although it looks good to enter, is really a special task. If there is danger at that time, Jian Le doesn''t have the ability in this regard, What should they do? They really can''t help him every time, so it''s best to see if they have the ability in this field.


    "Well, I know this. I''ve seen him have earth power, but she hasn''t awakened yet." Yang Qian, who was happy for a moment, accidentally leaked her mouth. Of course, she didn''t realize this. She was still foolishly happy there. She was very happy to pull Zhong Haoyan and ask if Tang Tang Tang can join her. She also has water power. She will awaken if she works hard at that time.


    "..." I was still angry about Zhong Haoyan''s choking words. Yang Qian, I really don''t know what to say. Did your mother make you so stupid?


    "Then what, have you put away your things and can you go now?" Firefox really can''t bear to watch it. There should be a limit to selling stupidity. You''ve always been so stupid that people really want to slap you to death!


    Of course, Yang Ke, who has been marked as stupid, doesn''t know. She''s still thinking about how to persuade Zhong Haoyan to bring her good friends and wave together.


    "OK, who do you want to call, let them wait in Beijing, and then show old Lin and make a decision." Zhong Haoyan said reluctantly. He didn''t expect that this person would bring the heavyweight with him. Do you know if they perform any important tasks at that time, who can run? He is really beyond ordinary suspicion.


    "Well, please, Mr. Lin." as soon as Yang Xi got a positive answer, she immediately went to Mr. Lin happily to say it. She didn''t feel that she would be embarrassed to say such a thing without asking others first. Sure enough, the thickness of her face can be practiced.


    "Sissy, you''ve thought about it. If you join, you''ll probably rush to the front." old Lin doesn''t agree with joining the army. First, he''s used to freedom. Second, the Lin family has never joined a sect. Even if the country hasn''t joined, it will suddenly join. He has to go back and check whether it''s prohibited in the ancestral training.


    "We don''t join, just non staff personnel." Yang Xi said before Zhong Haoyan said. She felt that soldiers had paid a lot for the country and the people, and one soldier in their family was enough. There was no need to have another one. And although they will do things for all mankind, they will not leave a name. Naturally, there is no need to say everything.


    In addition, when she goes to the army in the future, she can feed them with trading machines, which is also good for them.


    Lin is always someone. Naturally, he understands each other''s meaning. They help the country when both sides are willing. If they say it well, they are called non staff personnel. If they don''t say it well, they are like money and goods. As long as both sides are satisfied with the price, it''s easy to say anything.


    "Well, it''s feasible." old Lin didn''t feel satisfied outside, and Lin Qing was also satisfied. However, he wanted to pick two thorns. Seeing that old Lin had promised, he could only stare at Yang Qian. He really didn''t say anything against it.


    The other two have no opinion. Anyway, for them, they can go there as long as they can improve their cultivation.


    Yang Qian looked at the time and felt there was no need to stay here. She called a car and was ready to let Jane Le wait at the railway station if she was on the road.


    Yang Qian called Jian le to stop coming and wait directly at the railway station. Zhong Haoyan said that the army car here would pick them up and let them go back directly by military plane. She asked Yang Qian and Jian le to make it clear that he would wait directly at the railway station. If he missed it, he would go back to Beijing and pick him up.


    "Lele, where are you?" Yang Qian immediately said she understood. She immediately called Jane le to make sure that the other party was there now. She just didn''t expect that someone answered the phone when she got through and didn''t answer it the second time.


    "I''ve got off the train and come right away." Jane Le also felt very happy. He didn''t know what happened to Yang Qian. He really felt that he was lucky this time. He didn''t look at his sister''s tone, as if he had got a big bargain.


    "Ah, don''t come here, just wait there, and we''ll come right away." Yang Qian has heard the sound of the car coming. Zhong Haoyan said to her, and has been carrying things out. She knows she can''t say more. She told her to wait at the railway station, so she rushed to hang up the phone, regardless of whether Jane Le understood it or not.


    When Yang Qian came out after explaining, she saw all the soldiers and all the military vehicles, saying that her little heart was deeply shocked. Although the wedding day was more spectacular than today, she didn''t see it clearly that day.


    As a bride, I don''t know why, the white yarn on her head will be put down, and Zhong Haoyan people always hold her in their arms. At that meeting, she thought, fortunately, she didn''t have a fake, otherwise she would be spoiled by this goods!


    "Let''s go. There will be opportunities to see in the future." although Zhong Haoyan is angry that Yang Qian doesn''t want to join the army, he also knows that it should be voluntary. It''s a big deal to let several of them join at that time.


    "Mm-hmm." Yang Qian also felt very happy. She didn''t expect that she had offended others just now. She also felt that she must sit often in the future. Don''t think about it. As a non staff member, how can you really let you take a military vehicle every day and become a national resource.


    Before long, I picked up Jane le and went to the military region here. They would use a military plane to meet Jingli.


    "What''s the matter?" originally, Jane Le just wanted to come and see Yang Qian because she was too happy. She wasn''t ready to stay long. She didn''t expect this person to come and pick him up. She still used a military vehicle. More importantly, where are they going now?


    "Go back and talk about it." originally, Yang Qian wanted to explain it in detail, but when she saw those soldier brothers, Yang Qian was hard to say. She didn''t believe them, and they were top secret. Anyway, she thought it was. If she said it and the above order came down, so that these people couldn''t say anything, wouldn''t she be very uncomfortable, Of course, the main reason is that she doesn''t want too many people to know about it.


    "Oh." if Yang Qian is alone, Jane Le can be sure that he has baked each other, but his brother-in-law is the most annoying. Look, after staring at him, he can only become an honest rabbit. He squats there and doesn''t move. When he is happy, he praises him.

 Chapter 97

    "Lingling..." just at this time, Yang Qian''s phone rang again, which can be regarded as a solution to her embarrassment.


    "Tang Tang." Yang Qian will remember that she has just won the quota for this, and is going to tell the other party that she really doesn''t want the other party''s hot temper to wait for her.


    "Sissy, did Lele find you? Hum, I got a trading device. What''s great? I''ve upgraded to one cubic centimeter. I''m great!" don''t mention how proud Tang Tang Tang is. Naturally, the voice is a little loud. Jian Le sitting next to Yang Xi has heard it.


    "..." Jane le will be speechless, of course more angry, but he really doesn''t have a bright face. That cubic centimeter is shrimp.


    "Tang Tang." when Yang Qian saw that Jian Le around her was a little unhappy, it was hard to say anything. This time, it was not the time to say this. This event made Yang Qian understand what she took out in her hand. She had better keep a low profile about the importance of xuanxiu. This is also the main reason why she wanted Tang Tang Tang to join, This can at least make them strong, and after a group of them have this thing, they will not feel anything strange, and will guard against others more carefully.


    "Sissy, you don''t know how many times I sent fruit to my second aunt''s house. My second aunt praised me for shopping this time. Think about how many years I''ve been cheated by a pork seller and regarded the keel as a thousand rows." Tang Tang Tang sugar was still there. He got good things himself and was praised. Of course, it''s mainly because she''s been criticized so badly over the years, so it''s rare to have a chance to turn over. Naturally, she won''t let go.


    "Don''t take out the things." Yang Qian frowned. She didn''t think there was anything here before. They were all people she cared about. Naturally, she would want to be nice to each other. After knowing that there was aura in these things, she prepared more for her family. No matter how she didn''t care about her, she didn''t really hurt her, so naturally she wouldn''t be very generous to her family, Just don''t crisis your life. The reason why the quota for Jane le will be so long this time is because she is hesitating.


    "Ah!" originally, because Jane Le had already said it, Tang Tang Tang thought it could be said. Tang Tang was going to go elsewhere after she had finished here with Yang Qian. She didn''t expect to hear Yang Qian''s so serious tone. You know, Yang Qian has no pursuit, but her life attitude is very casual, so she thought she wouldn''t care about anything, I didn''t expect the other party to be so serious, so I began to pay attention to it.


    "Go..." Yang Qian wanted to say something. Zhong Haoyan took the phone again and took it back to her mouth.


    "Wait at our house and don''t do anything." Zhong Haoyan added, knowing that the other party was not a soldier, for fear that she might do something else because she didn''t know anything.


    "Good." Tang Tang was drunk, the male God spoke well to give strength, awesome, Yang Qian that sticky and sticky temper, because of the talent that is so decisive with the male God indeed.


    "HMM." Zhong Haoyan saw that the other party had understood what he said, so he directly hung up the phone and didn''t give the other party a chance to ask more questions.


    "..." Yang Qian was a little sad. She had to ask questions about what she said to her because of Mao. As soon as this said, those guys couldn''t fart. This script was too annoying. She wanted to change it. If she didn''t change it, she wouldn''t play it.


    "By the way, do you know the people in Yaowang Valley?" Zhong Haoyan turned around and asked. Of course, the main question is Firefox. Now she is in contact with people in that area.


    "Er..." she has no contact method! Moreover, I couldn''t help but turn around and look at the three Yang Qian. I don''t know what to say. The four of them also asked the people in Yaowang Valley to fight and go again. As a result, they have arrived here. Those people didn''t come. Is this a liar!


    "Don''t worry, they''ll find it." Lin Lao didn''t care very much. He knew very well that if Yaowang Valley really didn''t have two brushes, they couldn''t stand a firm foothold in the xuanxiu world and find what they didn''t do for more than a minute, even if they left in a military vehicle.


    "HMM." Zhong Haoyan didn''t look very calm. He just wanted to have a try. He didn''t expect that these xuanxiu forces had reached this level. When he thought of this, he felt that his responsibility was more important. He must let the army have such a special team as soon as possible. Otherwise, how would ordinary people live in the end of the world, I frowned.


    Old Lin "..." he doesn''t seem to say anything strange. Why does he think this is in a bad mood?


    "Don''t worry, it will get better." Yang Qian said. She knew very well that nothing was more important for soldiers than protecting their family and serving their country, so the was worried about the country and the people again.


    Zhong Haoyan took a deep look at Yang Qian. He didn''t know why. He always felt that Yang Qian had something to hide from him, but she didn''t worry. She thought quickly. Soon she would know what kind of thing it was that made him hide so tightly.


    Naturally, Yang Qian would not know that she was being calculated and wanted to turn over her old background to see what she looked like. So that she can see what secrets she is hiding. Of course, she doesn''t feel much even if she knows. When there is a trading device, people will think of more things, but it''s really difficult for people to find out what else they want under this excuse.


    When she saw a military plane, Yang Qian, a bumpkin, instantly felt that she wanted to join the army. If such a tall thing could be used in common in the future, it would be really not an ordinary happiness. Of course, this kind of thinking was only a moment. She didn''t know about planes and civil aircraft, let alone military aircraft. She remembered what Boeing 747 was said on TV at most, She doesn''t know whether the Boeing 747 was heard in this world or in the previous life.


    You should know that this world event is right, but nothing else is right. From the leadership to the ordinary people, there is no one who can be right. After she knew she was reborn, she called her previous home and it was through. However, the family is not her own family at all, which makes people like Yang Qian nostalgic, In fact, I really can''t accept it.


    "How do you want to sit often in the future?" Lin Qing really can''t see Yang Qian''s steamed stuffed bun. Apart from anything else, this person''s previous family also had a lot of money. She really doesn''t understand how to raise a child who hasn''t seen the world.


    "...." can''t you look forward to it? Yang Qian was a little depressed. She really wanted to do that. She didn''t do anything heinous. Why did she hold her and jump out to stab her from time to time? She thought she had offended the other party, but every time she couldn''t hold on, she used this kind of sarcasm in an awkward tone, so that she could survive smoothly, And take care of her from time to time.


    "Everything in the military headquarters is confidential. It''s strange that sissy hasn''t seen it." Jane le was unhappy when she heard it. Originally, he thought that Yang Qian''s appearance was a bit humiliating, but he thought it was the same thing. He would see others sneer at their family. That''s not enough. There''s a seed. Only our family can fight our little children, Others just can''t do it.


    "Can this plane be invisible?" Yang Xi Lala Jianle. She doesn''t want this one to offend the person opposite because of her relationship. You know, if it falls into the hands of the little woman, it will die ugly. You''d better be careful.


    "No." the soldier brother opposite didn''t answer. Zhong Haoyan, who was sitting next to her, gave a direct answer. He didn''t expect Yang Xi to be so curious about things in the army. He couldn''t help thinking whether to take her to see high technology again. Maybe he thought the Department was really good, so he belonged to the arms of the army.


    "It''s not that she can be invisible." Yang Qian said with some regret. She said when she saw the military report. How can it be impossible again? Can''t she remember wrong?


    "That''s a reconnaissance plane." Zhong Haoyan also felt very speechless. His wife couldn''t distinguish clearly, which made his mind more chaotic. He was really a little sad.


    "..." Yang Qian is a little embarrassed. It''s not a model. It''s really embarrassing and humiliating to be directly pointed out by others!


    "Here we are." Jian Le is a good friend after all. It will embarrass Yang Qian. In order to get rid of him just now, she naturally wants to help him back.


    "..." when Yang Xi got off the plane, she became a little confused. This is where she can''t find her way home. How can she break it!


    "Captain, Captain," Yang Lin cried and ran over like his dead parents. There was no big man crying at all. He was ashamed. When he wanted to hold Zhong Haoyan, Zhong Haoyan kicked him away and pulled Yang Qian directly behind him. That action called a flowing cloud and water, leaving hundreds of Army ruffians who followed him on the spot, They just heard that the boss went out and paid homage to a good master this time. His skill rose slowly. I didn''t expect that he had reached this point.


    You should know that they can be located in a special brigade on the side of the capital, which can naturally be called the emperor brand special brigade. The special brigade of China is named after the top ten artifacts of China. The capital is naturally the Xuanyuan divine sword, which is the first of the top ten artifacts, and later also known as the divine sword.


    You know, special forces also have to be specialized, and Xuanyuan Shenjian on the side of the capital is indeed an elite brigade fighting on the three sides of the sea, land and air.


    In fact, there are only 3000 soldiers among them. You should know that the special forces in the capital are different from those in other places. They are selected by the whole country and are not selected as a military region in other places. From here, we can see how strong these soldiers have to be selected.


    Three thousand people were divided into ten teams, of which the seventh team was all women. But it''s like the overlord flower in the army. Of course, if you want to take advantage, you really find the wrong place. The girls here are not simple roles, and their skills are not worse than men.

 Chapter 98

    Moreover, the ranking of their top ten teams is not fixed, but a ranking war once a month. This time, due to the absence of Zhong Haoyan, a humanoid weapon, they actually fell to the fourth place in the ranking competition, which makes these men who deal with the first team all year round cry out. They all hope that the boss can come back early and take them to fight a way.


    It''s a pity that the eldest brother is too seriously injured and naturally can''t come right away. After this toss, they have entered the third place and can''t go up when sitting. The ranking of the Empress Dowager has an impact on receiving the task. The tasks are placed there according to the ranking and selected by the captain.


    This time, I heard that the boss was back. Naturally, I was so excited.


    Zhonghaoyan looked at the people. It was unclear where they were. The reason why they were selected as team leaders was that they had the strongest combat power in addition to the most military skills. When he was not there, he had to go to the vice captain. In this way, the vice captain was afraid to fight twice and was able to rank fifth.


    Just as Zhong Haoyan was thinking about whether to open her mouth to train these soldiers, Yang Xi pulled Zhong Haoyan''s clothes with her thumb and index finger behind her so that she could attract each other''s attention.


    And the special forces of the former first brigade and now the third brigade saw a strange painting style, a white and tender hand (those in the seventh team are not women. At least they don''t feel a little feminine breath from each other. They are so tough. If they weren''t all trainers in their team, they would be as ugly as the eighth, ninth and tenth teams. Of course, they don''t dare to say it, otherwise they would be tired of being challenged by those women every day.) , holding the captain''s clothes, I really feel a combination of beauty and beast.


    Of course, the soldiers didn''t think so. What they thought was to put down the beauty and let me come. Of course, it was when they didn''t see their face. However, when the military medical brother saw the reaction of the soldiers, he didn''t boast a step forward as they did, and he took a step back directly. Unfortunately, he was highlighted.


    Of course, the captain of his family didn''t notice. He quickly retracted into the team again, thinking that he must go with the big army.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhong Haoyan ignored the group of monkeys and turned directly to see what his wife wanted. He didn''t realize that he had slowly changed to a wife slave.


    "Well, I want to ask, can I have a fight with the man just now?" at first, Yang Xi felt a little embarrassed and hesitated. When it came to fighting, she was excited. She was as happy as beating chicken blood.


    "Yes." Zhong Haoyan still knows his wife very well. At her current level, it may not be so easy to beat Yang Lin, but it''s still very easy to tie, so Li ignored his client Yang Lin and directly agreed.


    Yang Lin, who just got up from the ground, felt his auditory hallucination. The voice was his sister-in-law, right!


    However, why did he hear his sister-in-law say he wanted to fight with them? It''s unscientific. Think about her, but she''s beautiful and gentle. How can she think about fighting like those female men? The worst thing is that she''s a little tough civil servants like chief Murong. I see she can do such a rude thing.


    Most of all, their boss seems to have promised. He thinks it must be a red rain in the sky. Why is the old meeting so abnormal? He will have auditory hallucinations again.


    When Yang Lin''s mind is over, Yang Xi, who has been let out by Zhong Haoyan, is looking at him excitedly. She is like a cat who has found a new toy. She is so cute and cute that all the soldiers have blood on her face. She has to scold secretly in her heart. Why is her daughter-in-law always the best of others and her children are always the bear of her own family.


    "Can you still stand up?" Yang Qian looked at Yang Lin as if she was badly hurt. She regretted choosing the other party, but she was embarrassed to go back and ask Zhong Haoyan for another one. In fact, she just wanted to try the difference between ordinary people and xuanxiu.


    "Hello, sister-in-law." Yang Lin''s mind hasn''t returned to taste. His body really stands naturally and goes straight to the military salute. He shouted angrily.


    "Let''s start." Yang Qian is happy now. She has been abused all the time. She also needs to be recognized. Think about these bad guys, she feels egg pain. Of course, she doesn''t have eggs.


    It''s just that the other party doesn''t seem to give face. Originally, Yang Qian wanted to let Yang Lin start first. Then the problem is that the other party doesn''t cooperate, so she can only start first. She said silently in her heart, let the other party do it later, that''s it.


    Yang Lin didn''t expect his sister-in-law to really fight. At first, he just hid. Later, he found that his sister-in-law was a practicing family. If he hid again, he would be ashamed. He had to say no to his sister-in-law and began to fight seriously.


    "Well, I''ve made a lot of progress." Lin Laozhi is very pleased. Yang Qian is not actually a material for practicing martial arts. At first, he thought it was an artifact that chose the wrong image, but later found that the girl may not support solving problems by force in the bottom of her heart. She is indeed a child with strong insight. As long as she is good at guidance, it can be said that she will not survive under Zhong Haoyan in the future.


    "Hum, it''s been so long and there''s spiritual food for her. It''s good for her to have such a low cultivation. Huiyang will be shameless to fight an ordinary person." Lin Qing''s appreciation flashed in her eyes. She immediately turned into a professional black and directly pointed to Yang Qian to start black. Of course, what she said is also true. In Yang Qian''s case, she doesn''t deserve her qualifications at all. It''s also appropriate to be scolded, but Lin Qing is wrong.


    "Physical skill level 2 is also called an ordinary person?" Firefox couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t understand why she had to deal with Yang Qian. You really can''t deal with it. Seeing what dangers or difficulties Yang Qian has, she ran the fastest. At the beginning, Yang Qian couldn''t stand on the sea. All of them have given up managing Yang Qian. Only she hasn''t given up, I stabbed Yang Qian from time to time, and finally let Yang Qian fight at sea.


    "Hum, it was brought up by others, and she can only use brute force. If she can''t fight again, she really doesn''t have to live." Lin Qingtou said that she didn''t see that person, who can also use skills. How can special forces not fight? In addition, Yang Lin is a unique family skill, how can it be empty shelf.


    "What do you think of Lin Lao?" Firefox couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t mean to answer again. Lin Qing had blown her hair. If she teased her again, she would always want to kill!, So it would be better for her to change the subject.


    "Ask again." old Lin is also distressed. He already knows the meaning of dragon war and wants to control the power group by themselves. However, dragon war doesn''t understand that the future is not fun. If it''s so simple, how can there be such a thing as an artifact recognizing the Lord.


    "HMM." Firefox doesn''t urge. She is a member of the power group. Naturally, she will pull people for her power dragon group. As for the army, she can only say ha ha. Even Yang Qian doesn''t join herself. How can she ask them to join.


    Soon Yang Qian defeated Yang Lin by a narrow margin, which made Yang Lin feel admirable. Zhiyang Yan often had to fight with her sister-in-law in the future. She learned a lot.


    "OK, you go to the new house to pick up people." Zhong Haoyan gave Yang Lin an oblique eye, directly took Yang Qian and left, and ordered Yang Lin to pick up people while walking.


    "... hasn''t chief Murong been asked to pick it up?" Yang Lin still didn''t know what had happened and said in a dull way. " Of course, he didn''t dare to let the boss hear such words, so he just whispered.


    "Don''t you feel humiliated?" the fellow soldiers don''t know what to say. They have good combat power in their team. You just need to be serious. How can you lose? Now, you''ll lose face in front of the captain!


    "What''s a shame? My sister-in-law is better than me?" Yang Lin looked at the vice captain puzzled. He said he didn''t understand what the vice captain was saying.


    The vice captain didn''t know what to say. What''s more strange is that the old man didn''t scold Yang Lin, but asked him to do things. His face was even more terrible with a smile. Is that a smile? He was right because he didn''t read it wrong, but why did he feel cold on his back?


    "Others run twenty laps." Zhong Haoyan easily felt that they were standing silly one by one. He was a little silly. He couldn''t help feeling unhappy and gave orders directly.


    It has been arranged for them. It can be said that they are the best now. It is in the family building. It has just been newly built recently. Before it can be divided, it was directly occupied by them.


    "I knew you should be here. Come and have something to eat first. I''m tired all the way." Murong Yiyi said warmly when she saw Yang Xi coming. She knew that men couldn''t fix it. Originally, she didn''t mean to go on a blind date. Tang Tang Tang called several times to ask her to go on a blind date. In fact, she told her to play. Unexpectedly, Li Jincheng really misunderstood her. At first, she was really nervous. She felt misunderstood. Maybe she really had no hope.


    But what I didn''t expect was that she didn''t know how to be smart. She went on a "blind date". Instead, he called her from time to time, sent text messages, and sent her meals from time to time. At first, she was not a little flattered. Later, she got used to it. In the spirit of the enemy not moving and I not moving, she still went on a "blind date" as usual. When this proposed, she went to meet friends at any time, Instead of a blind date.


    "Thank you. Have you eaten yet? Would you like to have some more?" Yang Qian didn''t communicate much. She didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s time for dinner." Murong Yiyi smiled very gently. In fact, she received Tang Tang''s complaint call and knew that Yang Qian might come to the army today. In fact, she was one of the receptions this time. Therefore, she was very clear about the importance attached to this group by the above. It would listen to Tang Tang''s meaning and she would come. She couldn''t help being happier, but she couldn''t come once a week in the future It''s a pity to have a "blind date", but she''s still very happy to see you often in the future.


    "Well, let''s eat first. Did you keep it for Tang Tang Tang? She will come later." Yang Qian saw that everyone began to eat, so she chatted with Murong Yiyi and began to eat. Fortunately, these people are not picky eaters. Even if they eat ordinary food, they are very happy.


    You know, although they use spiritual food these days, because they have been trained early, they are tired into the rhythm of dogs. No one will do anything complicated. They eat together and eat in a big pot. If the taste of spiritual food itself is not better than ordinary, they will really vomit after eating it for more than half a month!

 Chapter 99

    "We can pick people at will?" Yang Qian thought of what Zhong Haoyan said. They can choose people in the army and let those special forces join the unit directly. And there is no limit to the number of people. According to the above meaning, this kind of team martial arts is very magical at first sight. Naturally, the more, the better.


    "HMM." Zhong Haoyan picked his eyebrows. It was only a matter of time before he met the conditions. No matter how confused he was, he didn''t say it at this time, but he actually meant the same thing with the above. It was best for them to pick more in the army.


    "Yiyi, do you want to join us?" Yang Qian was immediately happy. Tang Tang felt good. She thought it was also good. In addition, this is a local snake in the army. They just arrived in a new environment. Of course, it''s better to have acquaintances.


    "OK." Murong Yiyi answered without thinking about it. It was also said that if they wanted someone, they would agree immediately. This was a dead order, and he also believed that the top paid so much attention to it. She didn''t think there was anything to lose, although she was only a civilian.


    "...." do you believe her so much that you don''t have to listen to the conditions? Yang Qian was a little uncomfortable by Murong Yiyi''s cheerfulness. People are so cheerfulness. At first, she actually wanted to take advantage of others, really good or bad!


    "As mentioned above, you should listen to what you mentioned. I think the conditions look good. Naturally, I want to join. Oh, by the way, can Lin Jincheng join in?" Murong Yiyi looked around. No one paid attention to her and asked softly in Yang Xi''s ear. She always believed in her sense. She felt that if she joined the team, it would be good for her. Naturally, she had to think of her own man.


    Well, you said, people are not your man now. It''s not a matter of time.


    "I don''t know. It depends on the qualification." Yang Qian shook her head. This thing is born. Without her, it''s impossible to help others live. Naturally, she can only come back like this.


    "I can help people out." as soon as the trader heard that he was useful, he immediately jumped out. I''m very glad that he also had a place to use. Think that he is like Taobao now. It''s useless except this. It''s too embarrassing for artifact.


    "No." Yang Xi didn''t believe the words of this goods. She didn''t think it was good to use so many means against the sky. She''d better not hear it. Of course, the bottom of my heart is still written down. If she really meets someone who cares very much in the future, she is strong enough to be not afraid of trouble. She can consider helping others get one.


    "..." what''s wrong with the trading device? He can only do an eschatological Taobao system. It''s a sad tear to think how his magnificent artifact fell into such a field.


    "Oh." Murong Yiyi was stunned and a little disappointed, but she was still very happy, because she believed that her man was absolutely the best. There was no such qualification.


    "Is Tang Tang also from this team?" lost for a moment, he thought of Tang Tang again, thinking that if they said so, they were not from a small team and couldn''t help being happier.


    The special teams here adopt the three-three system, but their team is different from others. Eleven people are a class of ten regular soldiers and a military doctor, and one company is equipped with a major military doctor, that is, a psychologist.


    Zhong Haoyan is a battalion commander, but he is more than that. Every time he performs a task, it is a battalion operation. It is possible that, as last time, only a group of 11 people participate.


    "Well, this time I don''t know if she joined the army and could make her flesh disappear." when Yang Xi thought of the rhythm of her tired skin, she couldn''t help thinking about Tang Tang Tang''s poor appearance. She felt that she had been treated and was very happy waiting to be trained again.


    "..." Murong Yiyi remembered that her good friend seemed to be full of meat. However, she thought of a meat mountain moving. Suddenly, she had a very unscientific idea that she must have had an illusion. With regard to Tang Tang Tang''s body shape, she had a feeling of not letting her destroy it. Of course, in the spirit of not hurting her good friend, She said she''d better not say it.


    "Yang Qian, come here. I won''t beat you. Tell me how you came back." they contacted here when they came here, so Tang Tang came here at such a fast speed. Think about waiting there early in the morning, but she doesn''t know what happened. In particular, she heard that she didn''t take out the fruit. She was so hungry and hurt that she didn''t dare to eat. She was even more angry. Therefore, she would come to find Yang Qian''s trouble. If she didn''t tell her three or six or five, she would never be willing to rest. Of course, that is to say, she won''t let Yang Qian go. If she doesn''t repair it, she doesn''t know that it''s an original sin to make fat people hungry!


    "Yan, let''s have a thunder to calm her down." Yang Qian stood in front of Tang Tang Tang. She really couldn''t catch herself. She couldn''t help having a good time and joked.


    "..." everyone was speechless. This one really owes smoking.


    "Yang Qian, don''t want to be friends." Tang Tang Tang suddenly stood still, mainly because she was too fat. It was troublesome to move, just like her temper. But don''t forget, she is a big fat man. Big fat people have one characteristic, that is, lazy and lazy. Another reason is that Yang Qian''s speed is getting faster now. She just wants to catch it and can''t catch it for a while. It''s better to give up like this.


    "Cut, every time you use this sentence, you can''t change a new one. I really think I believe it every time." Yang Qian is very dissatisfied with Tang Tang Tang''s practice of never changing new moves. She thinks about how many years it has been. Before she was ten years old, the goods were too much. Every time she said, ''Yang Qian, you don''t want to eat XX.'' This person also doesn''t know. Think about it, no matter how she is a common woman of the Jane family, it''s not time she can''t afford to eat!


    "Come on, stop it, Yang Qian, there will be no outsiders. You can explain what''s going on." Jian Le has endured to the limit. It will see that the soldiers have left. This is a very serious look at Yang Xi.


    "In fact, there''s nothing. We all get a trading device that can trade spiritual fruits and vegetables from outside the sky," Yang Qian said briefly about the trading device. As for what other functions, Zhong Haoyan has found out. At that time, he will produce official documents, so she doesn''t have to talk about it alone.


    "So?" Jane Le felt that Yang Xi really didn''t smoke. She said half a sentence and left half a sentence. She hated it most and couldn''t help gritting her teeth.


    "We are all xuanxiu. We can speed up our practice with spirit objects." Yang Qian smiled again and didn''t say the key point. Jian Le has been bullied since she knew each other. This time, she finally had the opportunity to bully back. She didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "..." trader, xuanxiu, Murong felt that she was listening to a fantasy novel. She didn''t know when the book would come out. Would she like to buy one first.


    "Say the point." Tang Tang Tang didn''t know when he had touched Yang Qian''s side. He directly held Yang Qian''s face with his two thick hands and pulled it to both sides.


    "It hurts... Hands." Yang Qian was about to cry. She thought this man was too much. It was really annoying. It hurts to death. She must be swollen.


    Lin Qing frowned, obviously unhappy.


    "Join the army, your ability is too special." as for whether there is any attack power, Zhong Haoyan doesn''t care at all. He just thinks that these spiritual things should be made in his own hands. Although he doesn''t know the law of their appearance, at least in the short term, they can''t flow out.


    That is, Yang Qian, who was still pinched by her face, was directly taken to the other side by Zhong Haoyan. She is carefully checking whether she is injured.


    "..." all the single dogs were jealous.


    Tang Tang really felt irritable. I didn''t know how heavy it was. As for this, it seemed that I deliberately hurt Yang Qian.


    Seeing that Yang Qian wasn''t hurt, Zhong Haoyan walked slowly to Lin Lao, stopped at a meter, looked at each other seriously to make sure that the other party had noticed him, and said, "then Lin Lao, there will be trouble next." Zhong Haoyan thought about educating her ability method, but Yang Qian didn''t agree. She knew very well and said that this thing can''t be spread indiscriminately, As for the reason, she really didn''t say. That''s it. Zhong Haoyan also knew that it was not feasible. Even though he had some regrets, he didn''t really force it.


    "HMM." although old Lin was reluctant, he had already taken out two Xuanji level cultivation methods. Although they were both Xuanji level, they were both wonderful things. You should know that the power method requires power. There is no need to distinguish what power it is and whether it can be combined or not. Another individual skill is even more awesome. Anyone can cultivate it, Even ordinary people can practice.


    "Only those who accept powers." old Lin also looked at Zhong Haoyan. He also knew what the other party was thinking, but powers always depend on talent. If he doesn''t have powers, it''s useless to practice any more.


    And now that the physical training has been made public, he doesn''t feel the need to accept those physical training. In the future, they have to rely on their own, and the end of the world may understand that it will come. They''d better make an elite team before that, so that they can survive well in the world and have the ability to help others.


    "HMM." Zhong Haoyan already knew the answer, but when he really heard it, he still felt a little overwhelmed.


    "Then let''s start today." Lin knew more than Yang Qian, a rookie. He soon took out the power test tool and was ready to test it in the training ground.


    "Are you ready?" there are things and venues. Naturally, there are the soldiers. He doesn''t know this, so he turns to ask Zhong Haoyan.


    "Wait a minute." when he came back, he had informed captain Lin. I don''t know if he is ready. They''d better move quickly, otherwise there may be a lot of trouble when the dragon group comes. At least for them now, Firefox is no small trouble, which makes them want to throw people out.


    "What am I doing?" Firefox has shrunk countless times. It''s up to Mao to see her. She clearly didn''t do anything. Even when they started and went there, they didn''t tell the boss. I don''t know if the boss will beat her directly after he knows. Rong Yi feels very tired and wants to have a rest, OK?

 Chapter 100

    "It''s all right." Lin Qing turned her head. In fact, she didn''t mean to help Zhong Haoyan. Well, she just looked at Yang Qian''s pity. That''s it.


    "Mr. Lin is OK. Let''s go right away." Zhong Haoyan has received a notice that the people of the dragon group are already rushing here, so they''d better speed up and don''t say any polite words, directly leading Mr. Lin and the people to the training ground.


    Xuanyuan Shenjian is the name of the special forces in the capital. The whole force has a total of 3000 people, except for the eldest Colonel Lin and several civilian personnel.


    "Welcome, welcome, we''ve been looking forward to you for a long time. Come here, please sit down." Colonel Lin is also very enthusiastic. You know how important this is. He has been pulled by the boss for countless times. This will naturally be a more careful equivalence, and there will be no mistake.


    "Well, let''s start." old Lin saw that Zhong Haoyan was so nervous and held the time so tight. He naturally understood the way. It was very face-saving. He didn''t put it in general. He just started the test directly. But Firefox was disappointed to see here and wanted to contact the boss secretly, saying that he had done his best.


    Finally, in the intense and rapid test, only 12 of the 3000 people were powers, including Zhong Haoyan, Murong Yiyi, a civilian, and Colonel Lin. This calculation is really not generally low.


    "How could it be so few." Zhong Haoyan frowned and stared at the magic instrument measuring powers. He didn''t seem to believe that it was prepared. He wanted to open it and reassemble it, and then try to see if there could be two more powers.


    "..." Lin was so old that he was not angry with his words, but felt that how did the goods think that the powers were Chinese cabbage? Would it be difficult to think that everyone could become powers? He was really not sent by monkeys?


    "If you often eat spiritual fruits and vegetables, you will have a chance to increase the chance of power awakening." Yang Qian looked at everyone''s distress and kindly reminded her that in fact, human beings are divided into five forms, but some people appear, while others are not obvious. If you eat more things with aura and slowly warm up, you can awaken powers as soon as possible.


    Of course, she didn''t know this, but the trading machine told her that she had reached the edge of power awakening, and she would wake up naturally in a period of time. What she didn''t expect was that at this time, the madman Jenning would drive directly into her, and now she felt overwhelmed.


    "I''m not going to talk about this kind of thing in the future." old Lin almost didn''t take a piece of cloth to block Yang Qian''s mouth. How can he talk nonsense about this kind of thing? Don''t say whether it''s true or not. Those old people will believe that anyone doesn''t want to have the ability that others don''t have. It''s so cool and powerful, but the things in the trader are fixed, and some things will be less when they buy them, They use a little less internally, let alone for more people.


    In addition, if it really plays the role mentioned by Yang Qian, the danger of her or them will increase. It''s really breaking my heart.


    "Grandpa gave it." Lin Qing didn''t know when she came over, glared at Yang Qian, and directly gave old Lin a compass. At a glance, they knew that they were ready to do it. You should know that xuanxiu not only refers to the physical cultivation with power that explodes the table by force, but also a kind of artistic cultivation. Such a person has been cultivating for so long, and he has to borrow some utensils to do something with the five elements and eight trigrams, Of course, Mr. Xiangxiang, fortune teller and Feng Shui are also in this column.


    "It''s all right. Just don''t say it later." at first, Zhong Haoyan was very happy because of this. Later, he thought, if it''s true, don''t say whether it can be supplied or not, then their lives will be very dangerous. Who doesn''t want to have such a trading device, they don''t know how to get it, but they have a large number of people. It''s also feasible to take one or two people to test it.


    "Oh," said Yang Qian, regretting that she had said something wrong. Naturally, she also knew that she had said something wrong, but the conversation had been exported. Naturally, she could not take it back, so she could take it back. I couldn''t help sighing and thinking, it''s still too weak. Fan er''s opportunities are gone. It''s really inhumane.


    Soon, old Lin deployed the array, changed everyone''s memory, and changed everything that didn''t appear because of it, not just Yang Xigang''s words.


    When they returned to their residence, longzhan arrived.


    "I''ve seen you before in the dragon war." the dragon war performed Taoist Rites. Although they are all xuanxiu, they can actually be collectively referred to as people in the Taoist door, so all the rites are Taoist Rites. At this time, the dragon war also muttered that he would go without years of communication. How can he never see this? It''s really strange that the world information explosion, Actually, there is a hermit like this elder.


    "Don''t be polite." old Lin also returned to the other party. He didn''t have the superiority of his predecessors or the flattery of new entrants. He returned to the line neither cold nor hot. Just like two people he just met, he wouldn''t be really enthusiastic.


    After the people saw the ceremony, the scene was a little cold.


    Long Zhan doesn''t know what''s going on. He winks at Firefox and asks her to obey, so that he can know what''s going on.


    Firefox is being watched very closely by Lin Qing. She dares to take one more action there. She is also bitter and can''t say whether it''s good or not. The boss is really unkind. How can she buy her at this time? Look, she doesn''t have a position in the team now, bad!


    Long Zhan, who has been waiting for an answer for a long time, doesn''t want to wait any longer. He knows that the longer the time passes, the worse it will be for him, so it will be very serious.


    "I don''t know. Lin is always going to live here, or?" long Zhandao is not true. Second, he directly asks Lin whether he has joined the army. If he wants to say it, it''s the matter of fixing the nail on the board. He can''t recover it any more, so he has to grasp the skill of asking questions.


    "Well, do you want to live?" Lin said directly without selling pipes and invited this one to live with him. He mainly felt that there were too few powers and that the end of the world was coming. It was also good to form a team more quickly.


    "..." so I''m here to rob people. Do you really want to pull me in like this? In this way, I didn''t grab anyone, but I sent myself out. What a debt!


    "Well, we are also divided into two teams. The people in the military headquarters are one and the others are one," said Lin. Yang Qian nodded her head in agreement, because after calculation, there are 14 people in the military headquarters at once, and they actually have only five people. How do they feel good? Even if they have stronger combat power, she also feels bad. She doesn''t look at people eating more.


    "Hahaha... We are all together. What are the military headquarters and others?" the boss of the military headquarters glared at Zhong Haoyan. It was obvious that why don''t you coax your wife well and see how you can expose yourself in front of your opponent.


    "Hahaha... Yes, in fact, our dragon group is better. It''s better to go to our place together than to live in such a gully." long Zhan was a little excited and trembled.


    "We should train with the people from the military headquarters." Yang Qian refused directly. She felt as if she had said something wrong, so she said this sentence in order to make up for it.


    "The situation of the superpowers is special, and this training ground is not good." seeing that the little girl disagrees, she just reminded her that she is very sensible and a model of a good child. As soon as Yang Qian said this, she immediately felt that the other party was not good at all.


    "..." Yang Qian said she didn''t understand. She didn''t find anything different. They didn''t have any facilities at sea. They also trained very well. They didn''t feel any difference.


    "No, we''re right here. If you want to join, you should bring people from other sects as soon as possible." old Lin saw that Yang Qian didn''t mean to go, so he naturally wouldn''t agree to go. He directly rejected the other party''s kindness and said the conditions for joining, so he wouldn''t talk any more.


    "..." long Zhan was so blocked that he couldn''t speak. We agreed to pretend to force him to take off together. How can you bad guys leave him? It''s really annoying.


    "OK, I''ll send all the people as soon as possible." think about it and know what the old man means. He also knows that it''s very unlikely that he wants to be the boss. He might as well be honest and act as a deputy. Moreover, no one knows what will happen in the end. It''s safer to have more experts around him. He still knows this.


    "HMM." Mr. Lin didn''t mean to go to the dragon group. Naturally, he didn''t treat the people in the military headquarters politely. He was full of the style of an expert. Yang Qian was a little uncomfortable with the high cold. Of course, it can''t be said that this person is not high cold at ordinary times, and the highlight now is cold, so they feel particularly obvious.


    The old man of the military headquarters was disappointed, but he didn''t think much. As long as he wasn''t swallowed by the dragon group alone, he also thought it was OK. Now more than a dozen positions are available, he naturally wants to recruit people. Maybe there will be a few more at that time. He thinks it''s good to surpass each other from the base number.


    Moreover, their military headquarters has more than such advantages. You should know what physical skills are open to their Xuanyuan sword special team. That is to say, even if they can''t feel any powers in the future, they can be alone. Think about it, they think it''s still because they should apply for an increase of 12800.


    Sent to the elders on both sides, Zhong Haoyan also led his wife to the dormitory he was assigned to. Hum, you must be punished for dragging your feet in such a place.


    Yang Qian hoped not to know that she would be punished differently next. She was so ashamed that she said she would never dare again.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Tang Tang Tang pulled Murong Yiyi and Jian Le together and began to exchange needed goods. Think about Yang Qian, who has a man and no friends. Hum, they decided to make friends with her. They must make friends.


    "I don''t know." both of them answered honestly. Of course, what they said was slightly different. Jane Le said that she didn''t know what the trading device was special or how important it was to them, while Murong Yiyi said that she didn''t know what the power body was. She was in the army and knew some, but she didn''t know all of it, So I don''t know when I was asked.

 Chapter 101

    "Ask them," said Jane letti, because he found that these people seemed not at all surprised that their trading machines were like, yes, like this kind of mainland goods, one for each person. What''s special.


    Lin Qing found out about them early in the morning. He didn''t say much. He directly explained the matter of the trading device. He turned his head and gave Firefox a look. The other second knew, he directly told everyone about the power, and turned his head and gave fire feather a look.


    Huoyu thinks these two are crazy. It can be answered by one person. Why do you have to be divided into three people? It''s really not ordinary crazy.


    "Do you have to practice body art?" Tang Tang Tang touched his own flesh and felt that it was soft and easy to touch. The villain in in his heart wanted to sleep, but the question now is, if body art is practiced, can her flesh still exist? Well, in fact, she also wants to reduce it, but if she is so tired, she says she doesn''t think so.


    "Do you have any powers?" Lin Qing flew over with an oblique eye and disdained. Grandpa had measured that the man was a water power, but he didn''t wake up, which was in vain.


    "Yes." who is Tang Tang Tang? Can she eat such a thing as thick face? In order not to be tired into a dog, she naturally shamelessly replied that she has powers. As for whether she has awakened, that''s not what she''s talking about now.


    "Then double cultivation of body and skill." Lin Qing turned his eyes very indecently and felt that the people with Yang Qian were really not thick skinned. It was really shameless. If Yang Qian knew what Lin Qing was thinking, she would feel wronged. But she didn''t know now and didn''t have the strength to pay attention. She was taken advantage of by a big hooligan and was tired of kindness.


    "..." Tang Tang is so thick skinned that it''s hard to say that he is the material for cultivating powers and body skills. It''s really not her dish.


    "If you don''t want to die early, you''d better remember to do what you''re told to do." Lin Qing said directly when he saw Tang Tang Tang''s shameless death. Of course, she still didn''t want to say it face to face. This kind of thing has a disturbing effect and is not suitable for them to say it.


    "What''s going to happen?" Jane Le suddenly felt that there was something they didn''t know but had to happen. He thought it would be bad for them, so he decided to ask.


    "It can''t be said. You just need to practice well and grow up as soon as possible." Lin Qing didn''t say anything about the end of the world. The three other people had a tacit understanding. They didn''t say anything. As for whether Yang Qian would say it, it was no longer their scope of consideration. They just had to take care of their mouth.


    "..." the three of them all wanted to say hello to the mother. What is it? You can''t say it. You''ve said almost everything, and then tell us about it. You can''t know, so you do other things obediently and don''t ask more. It''s really grumpy, okay.


    Of course, they dare not do anything on the surface. What they think is that they must ask Yang Qian tomorrow and know what''s going on.


    Yang Qian, who was kissed a little and didn''t know what she was today and yesterday, only felt her legs were soft. She wanted to say that she didn''t agree not to move me. Why, the plot of moving again didn''t appear, because Yang Qian, a counsellor, was completely confused.


    Zhong Haoyan showed a proud smile. This is the technology he has developed during this period. I didn''t expect that he planned to try it today and the result would be so good.


    Zhonghaoyan holds a little confused Yang Qian to help each other wash. Holding the rare and obedient Yang Qian, he is ready to have a good sleep, because he can meet them in the next days. They will be very hard-working.


    Of course, Yang Qian doesn''t know this, because her next days are no different from when she was at the beach. She has no management ability. It''s really not suitable to be left alone in the independent power team.


    The next morning, Zhong Haoyan was called to a meeting. The boss of the military headquarters talked to him in person, but he didn''t know the other party''s real intention.


    "So?" Zhong Haoyan wanted to be patient. Specifically, he will give orders in the future. But now that he has Yang Qian, he should be careful everywhere.


    "The children of those aristocratic families will find all kinds of reasons to be crammed in. At that time, they will be deployed by you. Don''t affect the normal operation of the special brigade and the power team. Whatever else you do, it''s up to you." the head of the military headquarters also feels very helpless. This kind of thing is inevitable. He also wants to send his grandson in, not to mention those people, If you can be absorbed by power friends, you have to keep their abilities.


    "Yes." Zhong Haoyan frowned. He knew it was helpless. He could only agree that as long as the second and third generations were not too wonderful, it was up to them whether they could really regulate the army.


    "Don''t think too much of them. Their parents or grandparents are people who have made contributions to the country. It''s inevitable to give certain convenience without violating the principles." the boss of the military headquarters patted Zhong Haoyan on the shoulder and went out. In fact, he was also one of them. All he could do was give his younger generation a chance to enter, It''s up to them.


    Zhong Haoyan naturally understands this truth. If it''s not because he has entered, when he knows that there is such a good opportunity, his grandfather is afraid that he will think of the law and put him in! Therefore, the old people are always thinking of the children. The principled old people are still just giving the children one more chance. If they have no principle, they may put on the official spectrum. Fortunately, they can be said to be directly under the military headquarters. If anyone has the ability to shake the boss, he can come to them to talk.


    "What''s the matter? The fortress people will come in in the future?" Colonel Lin was not directly pulled to talk. The wind has been heard a lot. Now there are no older people in his family. He will be determined and powerless. He thought that he was lucky this time. His son and himself can join the special ability team and have a better future in the future.


    "Well, I''ll have a separate team. Whether they can stay in the future depends on their own skills." if they are all second generation ancestors who have no skills and are not obedient, he won''t let these people stay. To know that his wife is too dangerous here, he naturally needs to pay more attention.


    "Don''t worry too much about whether you can stay or talk about it. Let''s just do our own thing." Colonel Lin smiled and was happy to think that he would be promoted to major general this time. He didn''t know what the future would be like, but he knew that the top attached great importance to the power team. Coupled with his own experience for so many years, he knew that his ability was his own, Everything else is bullshit. If one day you have nothing, but you have this ability, you can live well and be a person.


    "Well, I didn''t care." Zhong Haoyan nodded to show that he didn''t care. The coffin face appeared again. It was only a little cold before, but he didn''t have much expression at most. However, after staying with Yang Qian for a long time, he also learned the magic skill of laughing. Now, this one is just better, has been bounced back, and has become an upgraded version. It''s really amazing.


    "Well, you go back." Colonel Lin felt hurt and didn''t want to talk to the villain at all. He thought he''d better call his son to talk about things. Why, his son is more suitable to communicate with those people. With Zhong Haoyan''s coffin face, he thought it would be strange not to offend the second generation ancestors, okay.


    Lin Jincheng, who just talked to Murong Yiyi here, didn''t have time to express that he joined the power team because of the other party''s relationship, so he was called back by the serviceman. He''s really worried. Dad, can you not pit your son?


    "What''s the matter with him?" Tang Tang Tang, who had just got up, asked casually while wiping the water on his face. She thought the two people were really funny. As soon as they opened, they liked to play the game of you chasing me back and you chasing me back. I really don''t know what his mind was thinking.


    "Called by the captain." Murong Yiyi smiled happily. In the past, as long as she passed by, the guy wouldn''t step on it. Now, she just sat at home and ignored each other. The information was sent every day. As long as there was nothing wrong, people came to her, and she saw hope.


    "I think you''d better get people quickly." Tang Tang Tang thought about it very well yesterday. She thought that if there were few superpowers like yesterday, their identity would become very popular, and she obviously felt that something bad might happen in the future. If so, Lin Jincheng would be very popular when he was a superpower, Even if they are both powerful people, no one uses means in front of RII. At that time, if we don''t say anything else, there will be a lot of plugging and heart plugging. It''s better to give people down at this early stage, which will also save a lot of trouble.


    "Naturally, I have to wait for him to speak first." Murong Yiyi said proudly.


    "..." Tang Tang doesn''t know what to say. If it''s Yang Qian, she can hold each other''s ears and make it clear, but Murong Yiyi has not known her for a long time after all. In addition, she hasn''t been close enough to care about anything, so she really doesn''t know how to say her guess.


    "You should step up yourself." Tang Tang Tang saw the breakfast on the table again and didn''t mean to talk to Murong Yiyi any more. He had to go behind in everything.


    Murong Yiyi sees Tang Tang Tang like this. I really don''t know what to say. It''s like a refugee who has been hungry and has never eaten hungry. It''s like robbing food every day.


    "Oh, Tang Tang, you''re up." Yang Xi, who has done morning exercises, just came back and saw Tang Tang eating breakfast like a hungry wolf. She couldn''t help feeling very speechless. How did this product starve herself like this? She also remembered that Tang Tang Tang had never bought anything at the trading machine today. According to her urine, she would die if she didn''t come to the night. I''m afraid she was really hungry, After asking for sympathy, I went to wash.


    "Come back." Yang Qian didn''t feel that she was caught running out without permission at all. She was like a wife waiting for her husband to come back for dinner. She naturally sat next to Zhong Haoyan and began to eat her white flour steamed bread.


    Soldiers eat very fast. Some time ago, in order to cooperate with Yang Xi, Zhong Haoyan slowed down. Now he came back to the barracks and unconsciously returned to the past. The speed of eating also accelerated a lot. When Yang Xi had just finished a steamed bread and a bowl of porridge, Zhong Haoyan here had eaten well.

 Chapter 102

    When Zhong Haoyan finished eating, the others also came back from the morning exercise. Just at this time, Tang Tang Tang also ate some bottom. Once, her face turned red. It was not that she ate too much, but that everyone came together. She slept alone until she just got up. She was awakened several times by the military whistle in the morning, But I can''t get up because of my previous habits.


    Everyone didn''t have time to pay attention to whether she was embarrassed or in the mood to take care of her affairs. They all went to wash quickly and immediately sat down and began to eat. You know, they will wait for them, but they will have more intensive training. They really don''t have much time to talk to her.


    As soon as Yang Xi finished eating, Zhong Haoyan handed her a paper to wipe her mouth. She didn''t have to clean up the things on the table. Naturally, someone would come.


    When Yang Qian has cleaned herself up, the military uniform has been sent over. Even old Lin has a share. Both sets can be changed.


    "..." Lin Lao didn''t take over the uniform for the first time, but stared at the serviceman in front of him. He scared a young man and didn''t dare to move. The team in his heart was too much. How could he be a little Miao Miao to do such a thing? He wanted to go back. He''s not a special soldier on trial yet. Why should he accept such an examination? He said he''s tired and doesn''t love it!


    "You''re very good." old Lin was very clear about these people''s thoughts, but he didn''t mean to break them when he arrived. It was his business to wear things there. As for his granddaughter''s happy to try on clothes, he said he was helpless. Children were so impetuous.


    "Old Xie Lin praised." the little serviceman left after he handed in the task, and he didn''t mean to stay any longer. First, he had to go back and report. Second, old Lin''s aura and the aura of the Zhong team were good enough. He would die if he didn''t play here.


    "Tang Tang," she finally changed her clothes. Yang Qian felt that Tang Tang Tang brought people here and was naturally responsible for her. She would be ready to have a good talk with the other party. She hoped that the other party would understand that it is different now and may be more severe in the future. Therefore, it is necessary to be prepared before the end of the world.


    "I already know. I must get up early tomorrow." Tang Tang Tang felt that she just wanted to cry too much. She had just been told by the male god that her heart had broken into slag.


    "Don''t be reluctant, you''ll thank me later." Yang Qian touched each other''s head. If she wasn''t the right person, she wouldn''t say this to each other. You know, in her previous life, she also saw a novel in which there was a wonderful woman with a wonderful mind and a wonderful idea.


    Tell me, it''s the end of the world. You still want to hide behind men and just want to be a beautiful dodder. You don''t find yourself to do the skin and meat business. People kindly say that you''re wrong and let you try to grow up in the end of the world. You''re hated by you. In the end, if you don''t work hard, you still end up doing the skin and meat business. It''s still others'' fault, What''s more, she was reborn as the protagonist.


    Yang Qian doesn''t know why. Recently, such people and things come out of her mind from time to time. Considering that this is really the end of the world, won''t she really meet such a wonderful reborn?


    "I don''t feel reluctant." Tang Tang Tang thought she was wronged. She just slept so much because she didn''t know. How did she rise to this level? She felt that she had never had such a cup in her life. Even if she became fat, she was broad-minded and didn''t think much. It would be really filled by the two couples.


    "OK, I don''t care if you''re reluctant. Practice hard for me. The end of the world will come and save your life." Yang Qian naturally knew that this was no longer the original place, and some words couldn''t be said indiscriminately. The last sentence was very whispered. Even Murong Yiyi didn''t hear it, and gave Tang Tang Tang a wink.


    "..." Tang Tang frowned. She knew the situation was not very good, but she didn''t expect it to be like this. If Yang Qian said this to her before she got the trading device, she would definitely have a watermelon peel on her face, but now many things that can''t be explained can come out.


    Look at Yang Qian, you can''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing. Even if she has more words, she can''t ask questions. She can only hold back and wait for a few more meetings.


    "Let''s go and wait for the dog to become tired." seeing that the time is almost up, Yang Qian takes Tang Tang and prepares to go, and takes Murong Yiyi with her. They are ready to spend time on food, otherwise, they will have trouble such as stomachache.


    Yang Qian has slowed down. Unexpectedly, Tang Tang Tang is also sweating. She vowed to eat more today.


    "All souls?" Lin Qing didn''t go first. Finally, he exchanged eyes with his grandfather, which was a faint way. What they used this morning was food made of spirit things. These things came from there. In fact, they have also found that there are a lot less things in the trading machine. They frown and consume them like this. If there is no new addition, he thinks it is a problem whether they can eat or not in the future.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that before Yang Qian got the trading device, she and grandpa Jane ate the things she planted and sent them out from time to time, but the amount is very small. Naturally, she doesn''t need to plant so many. Except for the time of intersection, other crops are long-term crops, but now it''s different. There will be a trading device, Almost everything can be bought, and the consumption has become faster. Now she has not finished planting the last one, so she can''t plant new ones. She also requires that one twentieth of ordinary crops be put on the shelf, and the things inside will naturally be less and less.


    "Changed all the money?" Lin Qing saw that grandpa didn''t speak. It was really urgent. Now they don''t have to pay for the food, but the things are so small. If they don''t start early, the things will disappear sooner or later. Then they will have no place to cry.


    In fact, the military headquarters is also holding a meeting. Yesterday, Zhong Haoyan reported the total number of things inside to the army and also stated that the things inside may also be bought by others. Therefore, if you want to, you''d better discuss a number and don''t offend people to death.


    Yang Qian was also rubbed by the trading machine. Early in the morning, Zhong Haoyan exchanged the money specially approved by the Military Ministry for materials. The trading machine felt that there were fewer things in it. It was very painful. It would be magic to Yang Qian to give more, no matter how much.


    "You can change the seed tomorrow. As for this." as for changing the seed, according to your lazy appearance, you can grow up to one kind a day. How much can you add at that time? Look at what those people eat. He thinks they can''t afford it at all.


    "It''s cooked once a day, and there are tens of thousands of kilograms of food as soon as it comes out. Do you really think they can finish it?" Yang Qian doesn''t think that people in the military headquarters will be so extravagant that they all use spirit objects to make food. At most, it will be like this in the power team. It''s good that others can have the same one day.


    I have to say that Yang Qian''s head melon seeds are sometimes very smart. After calculation, it''s not realistic to use them all. Therefore, the special team has the same meal. The arrival of the power team is all spirit objects. The second ancestor is the same as the special team, but they have to pay for it themselves.


    Yang Qian didn''t want to. What others said came up. It''s hard to say anything about the trading machine for human beings. She was still muttering that he was not for human survival. Think about it, they would add another person today. He hasn''t thought about it yet, and he began to worry about it again.


    "Sissy, can we change a place? You can''t selfishly choose your own people and then change others." the trader said persuasively, thinking that you can''t forget other countries because you are Chinese. The food needs one breath and the road needs to go step by step. He still asked the man to choose another place, which can also make human survival higher.


    "It''s already been chosen." Yang Qian thought about it. However, she didn''t know many people. Naturally, she had to choose what she knew, and then she didn''t know much. Moreover, she felt that she would choose who would do more good because of her kindness index.


    "Who, how can you count without saying." the trader felt that the other party shielded this from his perception. It was too bad for him to compare it.


    "Elder martial brother, you see he''s in another hemisphere!" Yang Qian didn''t expect that she chose one hemisphere by one just by listening to the trader. It''s so powerful.


    "Well, it''s very good. It can also develop a force in another place, so that mankind can have more chances to survive." if this man has a body, he must touch Yang Xi''s head like an old man and say, boy, you''re so good. This time it''s great and powerful. We should work hard in the future.


    Yang Qian couldn''t help touching the nonexistent sweat with her hand. In her heart, she didn''t want her to rescue all mankind. She really wanted to shake each other. Wake up, wake up. This is really not a cartoon. Please don''t bring it in, OK.


    Well, she thinks it may be true. Otherwise, it will not be set as Taobao. She just doesn''t know what human beings will use in exchange. Anyway, money is useless. Will ordinary food and spiritual food be separated?


    "Trader, you really don''t have to think too much. I''m at best to let the people I know get these things. People are selfish. Especially when I know that the end of the world is coming, the first thing I think of is the people closest to me, and then others." Yang Qian thinks that the trader''s consciousness is too high. She can''t do it. She''s just a layman, What ordinary people can do is also what ordinary people can do. Others feel that "there is a surplus first, and then help others. In the end, they will be helpless." She really felt that if she couldn''t even care about herself, she couldn''t help others.


    "OK, OK, I know." although the trader is a little unhappy about Yang Qian, an unconscious woman, it''s a big problem whether he can save ten people if he doesn''t meet Yang Qian, an alien.


    Yang Qian thinks that the trading device is proud and charming, so she is reasonable. If she has spare power, she doesn''t recommend saving people. Moreover, more people have trading devices, which is actually safer for them.

 Chapter 103

    "What do you think? You laugh so cheap." Tang Tang Tang was startled by Yang Qian''s fancy virgin white lotus smile. He couldn''t help thinking whether she was ill or not. Otherwise, how could she become like this? It''s so scary that people can''t accept it.


    "..." Yang Qian felt that she had been deeply hurt. How could she do this to others? It really hurt people''s hearts. It''s bad to ignore this person.


    "Fight each other." before Yang Qian was embarrassed for long, Zhong Haoyan directly brought Jian Le here and asked Tang Tang and Jian le to warm up first. Later, someone will teach them the cultivation methods of powers and body skills. Because their powers have not awakened yet, they will not feel much about it. The most important thing is to insist. They can awaken early after a long time.


    Yang Qian, who was pulled away, gave them a small sympathetic look. As for others, I''m sorry, she''s not free and doesn''t have time to play with them.


    The two looked at each other. They really didn''t know how to play, so they had to stare. Finally, Jane Le said, how about we do radio gymnastics.


    "Are you sure?" Tang Tang Tang couldn''t help feeling a little tired. She felt she had warmed up. Can you apply for a break?


    "Otherwise, what do you want? Can you fight? Pull your hair or scratch your face?" Jane Le couldn''t help feeling very hard. He didn''t understand. He didn''t say anything. It''s better to let them run a few laps instead of how to fight each other. Let''s see that those people really fight. Like in martial arts films, they can fly a little from time to time. I feel handsome.


    "All right, don''t drool. It''s a good radio gymnastics. You can count." Tang Tang Tang saw Jian Le''s cousin who didn''t study out. She felt very ashamed, but also a little envious. Because she was too fat, people who saw her exercise would laugh at her, so she didn''t love sports, which made her fatter and fatter later.


    "HMM." Jane le was a little unhappy, but she thought her brother-in-law said that someone would teach them later. Before long, they could be as beautiful as those people. They felt that the humiliating radio gymnastics could also warm up. If they did a little, it would be a pleasure.


    Tang Tang was really finished. She was so tired that she lost two or two oil. Of course, she said it herself. As for whether it was true or not, I don''t know.


    "Is it okay to leave them like this?" the people from the special forces have to wait. It''s impossible to start so soon. Even so, they also have a foundation. These two obviously came out to make soy sauce, okay.


    "They haven''t figured out their identity yet. It''s superfluous to arrange them more. Cool them for a few days first, and let them know that their position has never been the only one that can''t be replaced." Zhong Haoyan rarely seriously replied to Yang Qian''s words. In fact, one thing more important is that they are special forces, and there will be no recruits, Two little lambs came suddenly. They not only wanted to cool each other, but also thought about how to train them in the future, just like the second ancestor who would come here in the future.


    "..." how can she be as proud and proud as they are? She doesn''t have to stay with them?


    Old Lin shook his head when he saw here. He was really worried about the coming of the end. It was not what he would do, but only Yang Qian. He was very worried about each other. Was he really prepared.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry too much. You can''t die of hunger and have super high force. There''s nothing difficult for her, isn''t it?" Lin Qing naturally knows what grandpa is worried about. At the same time, he feels all kinds of unhappiness, and then comforts his grandpa.


    Lin Lao is also an old man. He naturally knows her granddaughter''s mind and doesn''t point it out. He has seen it carefully during this period. Although her granddaughter is reluctant, she will protect Yang Qian if she meets anything. She usually stares at her closely. She just wants Yang Qian to be careless and grow up in force. At least she can have the ability to protect herself when they don''t pay attention.


    "I''ll remind Haoyan." old Lin thought about it. No matter how much they said, it''s useless to be afraid. She can only let her try it by herself. As long as she knows that the people''s heart is dangerous, she will not be bad people everywhere. She can''t help thinking of the artifact of the worse good people. She has a stomachache in her heart. I''m afraid she knows that all the bad people are chosen, so she will come to their family to protect each other.


    "I don''t care about her. I''m just guarding. Yes is guarding." originally, because grandpa cares too much about others, Lin Qing has been unhappy. Grandpa will say that he cares about the bad guy. Hum, who cares about her is the dog.


    "..." Mr. Lin thinks his granddaughter fried hair is actually very good-looking, but can he stop making things out of nothing? He didn''t say that he cares about Yang Qian and doesn''t know what''s going on with his granddaughter. As long as he cares about Yang Qian, she fried hair. It''s still the kind of fried hair for no reason. He doesn''t know what to say. He said that he cares too much about each other, Her mouth was so poisonous that she wanted to scold Yang Qian as a fool. She said she didn''t care. In fact, she considered all aspects for each other.


    "Lin Lao." after the activity, Zhong Haoyan thought about who to teach the two. In fact, his favorite is Lin Qing. Although Lin Qing''s mouth is a little poisonous, he can teach Yang Qian very well. At least he can beat ordinary special forces now. But he also knew that the girl was afraid of being unwilling. The reason why she was afraid of teaching was because of what kind of protection.


    "Well, I want to find those two?" Lin is old enough to know the meaning of the other party. In fact, it is most appropriate for him to go by himself. He just looks at his meaning and is not ready to go by himself. He also thinks that this man has returned to the army, but it is so simple to train, and there are many tasks.


    "Well, I don''t know what Lin Lao suggested." Zhong Haoyan again confirmed that Lin Qing wouldn''t go and didn''t pay attention to each other. He looked at Lin Lao Dao directly.


    Seeing that his granddaughter Li didn''t mean to treat Zhong Haoyan, he directly abused Yang Qian again. He couldn''t help sighing. Then he passed through it in his heart and said: "I suggest you use fire plume, but in this way, many of the more people in the future may fall into the hands of the dragon group. It depends on what you think." there are still too few people now, Sometimes a person is a double sword. In fact, it''s nothing to teach Firefox. Anyway, two won''t run with her, but there are some things in it that are hard to say.


    Mr. Lin thought that if he was not jealous, he thought that Yang Xi could be the lesson of those second ancestors. He didn''t think that those who got the news and didn''t try to send people. According to his perception, a lot of building materials were sent to the base recently. It looked like it was ready for large-scale construction. It seems that it will be no longer mysterious and will be very lively soon!


    "HMM." Zhong Haoyan didn''t object. He also said this at yesterday''s meeting, which means the same as that given by Lin. in addition, in his opinion, they won''t be real fools anyway. Before the special team comes, they should have learned what they should learn, and don''t worry about other things.


    "Lin Qing, where did you get the seeds?" in Yang Qian''s heart, Lin Qing is a devil, and she doesn''t know why the other party has so many strange methods. From time to time, she can make a pile of things she can use now, such as current seeds. This means that she must ripen everything. That is, turn this pile of seeds into food.


    You know, the food urged by the psionic can bring a little aura. Many poor xuanxiu practice with this kind of thing.


    "There are too few things in the trading machine, so naturally you have to fill them." Lin Qing took it for granted. Of course, he added silently in his heart. Who let you add people indiscriminately? Look at how much people add and there is no production. How can that point be enough to eat.


    "..." one wants to plant it with his own life. One can just point his hand. One can receive money, but one can''t get a fart. She thinks it''s bad to use her power to ripen food. However, Ni Mei, this is the only way for her to practice her powers. Because Mao''s other people''s powers are attacking, she feels like a moving milk bottle.


    "Come on, hurry up. It''s up to you whether the soldiers can eat extra food today. Come on, I''ll take good care of you." the front said fiercely, and the back may want to be cute and kind, but it didn''t succeed. It''s very stiff, just like Yang Qian owes her millions.


    "Oh." Yang Qian was speechless, but she also knew that this was the only way. Think how good it would be if she could plant an attack after planting.


    Don''t think so. When Yang Qian took the seed bag and didn''t put it into the space, she was attacked by Lin Qing. It''s obvious that people not only want you to give birth to food, but also fight and urge me to run again. It''s good for you to hurt the child like this?


    "Hum, it''s too slow." Lin Qing punched Yang Qian on her left shoulder and said in disgust. He didn''t start without saying hello. He would feel embarrassed.


    "I said, you can be more cruel." Yang Qian was also very speechless. Fortunately, she was almost used to it during this period. She directly put the planting into the space, took out a jump, and began to dodge. While urging the corn seeds in her hand to ripen, she was not afraid to hurt the corn. Holding it as a weapon, she began to fight with Lin Qing, because the plants were giving birth, There is a faint green light on the surface. Even if it hits the human body, it can''t hurt the plants.


    "Still some brains." Lin Qing was very satisfied with the weapons made by Yang Qian. She didn''t have any attack power at all. She was worried for a long time. She didn''t think that the guy with no brains would come up with a good solution. However, for the practice of body art, she is not prepared to reduce it for Yang Qian, and then make use of it. In the end, it is better to attack very strong powers and strengthen the preparation for power practice.


    "..." Yang Qian doesn''t know what to say. In the eyes of this, she is a waste with nothing to do. That''s right.


    "It looks so handsome." Jane Le looked at it and drooled. He was a local steamed stuffed bun. He had never seen a power. She took a seed like this and grew into a corn. If it was so tight, he didn''t think much about the other party''s planting, but she was a little embarrassed at first when she took the corn. Later, she thought it was too mysterious, They''re drooling.

 Chapter 104

    "It''s nothing, you can do it in the future." Huoyu feels that they look very cute, at least much more lovable than those black hearted people in the family. Everything is written on his face, so that he doesn''t have to guess what the other party is thinking, which inexplicably makes him infatuated.


    "Really?" Tang Tang Tang is excited. If she grows plants at once, she will not go there. As long as there are seeds, she can eat what she wants. She feels beautiful when she thinks about it.


    Others just take a plate of fruit. They can eat it with a tree. It makes people feel tall. She can''t help it. Let sissy help her have a try.


    "Well, let''s start now." Huo Yu couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and thought that the two people''s thoughts were really strange. You know, practice is a very hard thing. It''s not like going to work and school and having a rest day. Even the new year is a practice, so you practice when others go to work, you practice when others rest, and you practice when others sleep.


    "OK." they instantly incarnate as good students. If they don''t understand something, they immediately ask. When Huoyu half eats it through, he begins to sit down and practice quietly. At the beginning, it''s natural that he can''t. when he sits down, there are all kinds of things in his heart. From time to time, one or two very wonderful ideas will come out.


    Huoyu nodded when he arrived. He felt that these two people were already very good. Earthly people are naturally different from those outsiders. They don''t practice since childhood. They naturally have a lot of miscellaneous ideas in their hearts. In such a case, they should have a good attitude and persistence.


    "Get up." Lin Qing frowned and looked at the woman who couldn''t get up on the ground. She was even more unhappy. When she knew that there would be danger in the future, she knew to be lazy before she knew how to practice well. She had more opinions on Yang Qian in her heart.


    "No, Lin Qing, did I offend you there?" Yang Qian actually got up, but she felt that she was angry and wanted to be abused. She wanted to get back to a game. She really didn''t know that she wasn''t half dead. People who abused her every day didn''t know her situation.


    "Well, that can only prove that you are too stupid." Lin Qing said impolitely. Her body moved directly to the left, and her action was called fast. Yang Qian, who was angry, jumped directly to the ground. Without saying anything, she ate a mouthful of mud.


    "Ha ha..." originally, Lin Qing just wanted to see the other party''s stupid appearance. She was really amused by the other party''s image. Never a girl like Yang Qian didn''t pay attention to her image. It''s so funny to see what she did to beat her.


    "Poof, Lin Qing, if you wait, I''ll beat you." then Yang Qian thought whether she looked like villain No. 1 again. Tiantianzhong said, if you wait, I''ll come back. What an embarrassment!


    "Hum, let''s wait until you can defeat me. Now you''d better get up and be beaten." Lin Qing was very embarrassed. She really thought that she was really strong. You know, as a rich girl, everyone wants to go back when something happens. She has never seen anyone like this who not only doesn''t go back, but also wants to sneak attack, Even if it''s useless, it''s better than those who lie on the ground and hum when they''re a little tired.


    "Look at the move." Yang Qian is not that delicate person. These things are consumed when her parents die one after another and she is reborn to this strange world. What delicate and proud are the rights that children with mothers can have. All she can do is hide herself.


    When Murong Yiyi arrived, she saw this kind of Yang Qian. The women in the army were full of heroism, and even Firefox was full of charm. Lin qingmingyan''s appearance could not change her manly style from time to time. Yang Qian alone had been trained at the seaside for half a month. As long as she was given a Chinese dress, she could turn into a goddess for minutes, Or the fairy kind.


    "How is she?" Murong ran didn''t expect to meet the protagonist here, and didn''t know whether the crossing woman who wanted to counter attack would also appear.


    "Cousin knows sissy?" Murong Yiyi turned around and said strangely. They grew up in the army together. Their parents were special forces soldiers and died in a mission. Grandpa couldn''t stand the blow. He left his uncle''s cousin and his own brother. Most of the children who grew up in the courtyard joined the army, Like her, she also joined the army and became a civilian, and the cousin really insisted on doing business. Her brother was angry that if she went to see each other, she would break her leg.


    In fact, she knew that we were all brought up by our brother. How could my brother be willing to let them be wronged? It was just because she thought they didn''t know what to do. At that time, my cousin would come back by herself. I really didn''t want my cousin to earn a lot of property for herself.


    "I don''t know, but the wife of lengmian Wang naturally wants to hear about it." Murong ran knew that he was wrong. She couldn''t help but find an excuse and thought that it was true that the two people came together earlier than he knew.


    When she later said what happened in most special departments, she was not surprised. She could know the arrival of the end of the world because she was reborn, but she didn''t expect that many things would happen after she came back, which was no longer like the previous life.


    Originally, she listened to the crossing woman saying that she was married to a woman, and she also thought about whether to rob the golden finger hand of the woman, Yang Qian, but she didn''t know what the other party got, and the same thing as the trading device really helped mankind. She didn''t think what she could do if she robbed it. She held the mentality that she would get one anyway, She didn''t rob.


    I''m afraid I can''t help it for a moment. I haven''t gone to the hostess and become her friend. I went to be a businessman. For example, I used some business opportunities I knew in my previous life to make it popular, so that I can save more food before I get the trading device, so that my sister can live well, and so that my brother-in-law doesn''t have to starve to death in order to save stuttering for my sister. In order to protect them, my brother doesn''t have to give them his meat piece by piece.


    When I got the trading device in my previous life, I went to my brother and found that my brother had sat in the kitchen with his back against the wall and couldn''t pick up the knife. Think about the strong man. When she was so weak, she jumped up to give each other food. She did find that her brother had been dead for a long time. At that time, she was really worried, and even hated Yang Qian. If she could have died earlier, even a little brother wouldn''t have died because of herself.


    But later, she found that things were not the person she thought. There were so many people in the world, the number of trading machines was limited, and people didn''t know you. Naturally, it was impossible to choose you, so she often laughed at herself whether her character was too bad!


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, Murong ran couldn''t help but collect her mind and think about how to talk to this person later. She was born as a soldier. In her previous life, she had a natural sense of responsibility for the people of the country. Therefore, as the end of the world approached, she began to become anxious. She wanted to go to find Yang Qian, but if people hadn''t got the artifact at that time, No matter how much she can predict the future, she is of no use.


    "Elder sister, it''s not good to find Yang Qian." Murong Yiyi felt a little unbearable when she saw Yang Qian being beaten and stripped off by the man named Lin Qing again, but she was afraid of her sister since she was a child and never thought of resisting.


    "HMM." there are still many years to go before the end of the world. In addition, judging from the situation of this life, it is much better than the previous life. She thinks it can be better. Therefore, she is not really in a hurry. She just doesn''t adapt to seeing the stupid Yang Qian.


    It''s not that Yang Qian in her previous life was so smart, but at least her force has exploded, and she doesn''t act indecisively and sticky like now, for fear that others won''t know that she is a kind little steamed stuffed bun.


    "Looking for her?" Lin Qing glanced at them, looked down at Yang Qian''s mouth, which could not get up, and pretended to ask. Seeing Yang Qian pumping her mouth, she was so happy that her eyes were bent. When she was in a good mood, several people could talk for half an hour, and she would come back later.


    "Do you have time?" Murong ran looked at Yang Qian who was like a dead dog. She didn''t get used to it, but she also knew that people''s growth was never done in one step. At least Yang Qian is much better than her previous life. From a certain point of view, she has made rapid progress.


    "Half an hour." Yang Qian moved her fingers and found that she really couldn''t get up. She was also shameless. She felt that there was no big problem. She couldn''t get up directly. After looking at Murong Yiyi, she agreed.


    "Sissy, are you okay? This is my cousin Murong ran. Although she doesn''t trim her beard, she''s always rich. If you want anything, let her meet you." Murong Yiyi, as an excellent member of sister Keng''s team, will naturally do very well.


    "Hey, hey, you''re welcome. Let''s have ten pieces of ice cream." Yang Qian''s breathing is like a wind box. Her lungs are about to explode. She wants to have some ice to slow her down. It''s just that Lin Qing''s face is more iron faced than Zhong Haoyan. She thinks she must have no chance with those ice things at this time, so she''s just smiling.


    "If you''re worthless, you''ll be satisfied with ten pieces of ice cream." Murong Yiyi saw that Yang Xi really couldn''t get up. She couldn''t help helping people up and going to the rest side. This would see the other party''s statement. She couldn''t help laughing angrily and rubbed Yang Xi''s upturned nose directly.


    "What''s the promise? Can I eat? I''d better be stronger." Yang Qian stayed for a while and couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. She hasn''t been so close to women since she came to this world. It will be treated like a little sister in her previous life. It''s like returning to the simple and happy days in her previous life.


    Murong ran was stunned. Although Yang Qian in her previous life had a soft face, she was actually a very cold person. She also respected Zhong Haoyan like ice. There was also the Miss Su family. After her rebirth, everything became better. She suddenly felt that the hope of human survival was greater, and those terrible demons could not be caught like slaves.

 Chapter 105

    "OK, do you want to have a banana boat? Oh, no, it''s ten." murongran couldn''t help laughing. She felt that Yang Qian was also lovely. She couldn''t help relaxing in her heart, revealing her first real and relaxed smile since her rebirth.


    "Elder sister, you still smile so well." Murong Yiyi saw that her elder sister had not smiled for a long time. This smile was really not for her family. She felt sour in her heart. She had decided to complain to her brother in the evening.


    "You know a lot." Murong ran glanced at her sister. She didn''t know what the other person thought. It''s just that people who have experienced the end of the world have washed their hearts and become more indifferent, even their expression has become more restrained.


    "..." Yang Qian, who is already tired to death, said that she is just tired to change quickly, not really. Your fan love makes her a single dog. Ah, that''s wrong. Oh, by the way, she recently married herself.


    "Do you have time?" Murong Ranran teased her for a while, and Murong Yiyi stopped looking at her. She turned to look at Yang Qian who had recovered. Really, she was still not used to it.


    "Maybe not now." Yang Qian looked at Murong ran. She knew that the other party was serious and didn''t tease him any more. She thought about it seriously. That''s the way.


    "If there is anything really, can we talk about it at lunch?" Yang Qian has the habit of taking a nap. No matter how hard she trains, she has to give herself an hour''s nap, which can only be used to talk about things. She already feels that her whole person is beginning to get worse.


    "It won''t take too long to make you unable to take a nap." Murong ran couldn''t help laughing. This is really a steady habit. Even in the last life, as long as conditions permit, this person will take a nap every day, as if only in that way can life be better.


    In fact, what she doesn''t know is that this habit was brought about by her previous life. Yang Qian was also a child who was pampered and raised in her previous life. Her mother is a doctor and pays most attention to the way of keeping alive. After her mother developed this habit, she has never changed, especially after her parents died unexpectedly, she is more persistent about this habit, It seems that only in this way can she know the direction of her parents.


    Before Yang Qian could recover from the dead dog, Lin Qing came over again with a demonic smile on her face, which made people feel that the man was preparing to do something bad. Of course, the fact was the same.


    "I say you can''t do this." I knew Lin Qing''s face. It seemed that she wanted to stir up all Yang Qian''s anger, which made people itch.


    Yang Qian can''t help but smoke from the corners of her mouth. Who can tell her why she feels like she heard another layer of meaning? Well, what''s hard to come true is that she is already impure. Ah door, it''s so unbelievable.


    Murong ran didn''t think it was strange, because he was with Yang Qian in his previous life and had trouble with Yang Qian again and again. But when the demon family attacked the city, she really begged Yang Qian with her own life. Since then, she can''t hate this little girl who is still in the middle and second stage and is really kind.


    Yang Qian thought so. She was still worried about the future, so she didn''t mean to relax herself. She nodded to the two and began to fight with Lin Qing while giving birth to plants. Because she wanted to fight, she didn''t dare give birth to those melons. There was a lot of corn. The special forces ate omnivorous steamed bread at noon.


    "Sister, why do I have a feeling that you are very familiar with Yang Qian?" Murong Yiyi saw that things had been talked about and made an appointment to talk about things at noon. Naturally, she wanted to spend more time with her sister. You know, since her parents'' uncle''s family went, Grandpa also went with them. Their three brothers and sisters grew up dependent on each other, their feelings were naturally very good, and her age was the least, Naturally, it is under the compulsory management of two great gods with strong desire for protection.


    "It''s very familiar, the wife of the cold faced king." Murong ran couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Zhong Haoyan. The Miss Su family didn''t know how Zhong Haoyan felt. Anyway, even in the last life, she liked Yang Qian''s girl. It''s just because there seems to be something between them. They haven''t really loved each other. Look, that guy always beat Yang Qian with military marriage, She couldn''t help laughing.


    "..." how could she have the illusion that her sister was watching zhongdui''s jokes? She thought that someone dared to read that joke. She really didn''t want to say anything. Of course, this idea disappeared in the blink of an eye. Because the amount of information was a little large, she couldn''t accept it, so she planned to ignore it directly.


    Zhong Haoyan on the other side sneezed because Murong ran was so sad that he was the vice captain who took over the boss''s baton. He couldn''t help thinking that God opened his eyes and felt that he was too poor. So he sympathized with himself and wanted to stop being a captain and become a chore in the power team? God has eyes. Does he want to say goodbye?


    "You''ve handled the next thing very well, and I don''t have to hand it over to you." Zhong Haoyan didn''t manage to deal with Fang Zheng at all. In his dream, he directly hit the reality and shook the vice captain''s body as if he was going to fall down. Of course, Zhong Haoyan, who is familiar with the other party, was completely in front of him and was ready to go.


    "Captain, how can you abandon me." seeing that the military doctor has packed up and followed the boss, the vice captain felt sad and felt that he was more pitiful than the little white flower. It was not enough to be sympathized 10000 times.


    "I want to ridicule us poor people for promotion. Captain, you''re enough." the military doctor looked up and down, looked at the Deputy captain, raised the lower handle, and ran away with this sentence. He said that the doctor was a scholar for half a day. Sure enough, there were no steamed stuffed buns in the military camp. Even if it was easy to deceive at ordinary times, people were also stabbed.


    "..." the vice captain felt that he was deeply hurt. Can he ask for compensation? He wanted to be transferred to a poor job.


    Zhonghaoyan has been walking in front of him. He didn''t pay attention to the two teasing ratio at all. He was about to think about Yang Qian. The old man above is not a fool. He soon found that the grandparents and grandchildren of the Lin family seemed to listen to Yang Qian. Now he was pulled to talk again. He hoped that he could do the ideological work of Yang Qian.


    "You should know that if the end comes, as old Lin said, what will the country and the people do? If we can''t form a strong team quickly, who will save the innocent people." the boss of the military headquarters said seriously. If he doesn''t know the responsibilities of the soldier, he actually wants to talk about it. In fact, he has selfishness, More really hope that this country and people can live well. The construction of the base has been started above. It can be said that there is a lot more hope than when we don''t know the situation, but he thinks it''s not enough. Talents are the foundation of society. If there are no people, what''s the meaning of this society.


    "Sissy will cooperate with the government and the army." Zhong Haoyan thought of his delicate wife. He couldn''t help thinking that he would be a soldier in their family. As for the next generation, it depends on what the children think. He hoped that Yang Qian could respect her own mind and live.


    For Zhong Haoyan, he didn''t mention that Yang Xi would join the army. In fact, the boss of the military headquarters was a little angry, but it is impossible to recruit into the military in today''s society. In addition, people have a very capable helper. Even if they want to use it, they may offend each other, and even have no immediate benefits, so the government and the military headquarters have never started.


    "Chief, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go down first." Zhong Haoyan doesn''t want to embarrass Yang Qian, so she''s not going to listen to this advice again, but she knows that there''s no such good way. At least it''s impossible for them to live a peaceful life in the future. I can''t help laughing at myself. This is about to end. I still want to live a peaceful life. I''m really out of my mind!


    The boss of the military headquarters raised his hand and thought that it was useless even if he insisted. He might as well cook the frog in warm water and take his time.


    Zhong Haoyan saw that the boss of the military headquarters waved him down and didn''t stay any longer. He knew what the boss of the military headquarters thought. In fact, he also thought the same. He thought he liked Yang Qian and his wife, but it was obvious from his observation that Yang Qian just treated him as a person who could live together, not love. That''s all, he was not in a hurry, Love has always been a variety of things. He only makes the other party inseparable from him. He firmly believes that their love flowers will bloom.


    "Don''t worry too much, boss. If your sister-in-law doesn''t join the army, it''s not our sister-in-law. It''s far away that the military sister-in-law doesn''t support her husband to protect the country." no one in the military medical eye team caught up with him. It''s a sigh of relief. Turning around to see that his purpose didn''t play a little role. The boss still frowned and looked unhappy, That''s very kind.


    "..." who said he was so unhappy? And the sissy of their family supported him so much that they took out two sets of Kung Fu for them. When Yang Qian took out the Kung Fu and was scared to lose a pile of chin, he was actually very proud. He just returned to the army and faced another pile of things he thought he didn''t care about.


    "You don''t have to worry about the idea that the second ancestors want to play sister-in-law. You know, breaking the military marriage is to go to the military court. If they dare, let them go around." the military doctor is also an aristocratic family in Beijing, but it can''t compare with the top aristocratic family such as Zhong Haoyan.


    In addition, because his family was in politics, he suddenly left the army, which made the family very opposed, so he rarely went home. This time, when he heard that the army had good things, Grandpa called him for the first time, just so that he could give convenience to his cousins and cousins in the army.


    It''s very funny to think about him. The Song family is also a political family. When did it come to the point of using relationships to make future generations become talents. Thinking of the wonderful thoughts and behaviors of all his family, he didn''t want his family to come here and lose face.

 Chapter 106

    Moreover, the 16-year-old cousin of his family has asked him about the boss more than once, which makes him no matter how he doesn''t understand this aspect, he also knows that he may have some suspicious behavior. Considering that the boss has a cold face all day, it''s unlikely for the little cousin to know. What does he know about the boss?


    No matter how the military doctor Song Yi guesses, she will not make complaints about her little cousin, who is no longer a little cousin, but a little girl from another world. She came across the rebirth in Song Yu, and found that she was wearing a book. She really didn''t think she would wear a Book one day. Before the Tucao was too weak and too big, she thought it was not the lucky one. If the protagonist was too strong, How could she get the golden finger of the protagonist and the man.


    Of course, these military doctors Song Yi don''t know. He''s still worried about what to do if his little cousin really destroys. Do you want to talk to the boss? You have to be on guard, but you can''t let people destroy it. (song you stares at the dog leg military doctor Song Yi with wide eyes and a face I don''t believe. He thinks that the other party really doesn''t have family love at all. How can he say that he can''t love his sister like this.)


    "What''s the matter?" he was a dead man. The man looked at him from time to time all the way, and he could see whether it was good, let alone he was not a dead man. Mingming usually looks very normal. Why is a young man like a shy little girl who wants to talk and stop? I really don''t know what such a young man is thinking.


    "Ah," Song Yi was thinking about whether his little cousin was demonized. He didn''t expect the boss to stop. Now, he hit them directly. They were almost the same height and hit the back of the head directly.


    "..." they were stunned, and they thought the same, that is, great, they didn''t hit the front, raise their hands and cheer.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhong Haoyan felt that he was more and more like to be in a daze recently. He frowned. However, these had nothing to do with him, so he asked coldly. He didn''t expect this person to answer right away, so he kept walking forward without looking back. Waiting for the man to react, he would naturally catch up.


    "...." did the boss misunderstand something? Song Yi''s inner villain has bitten her hand. Boss, I''m really not a pervert. People are just thinking about the problem.


    "Don''t hurry up." the green tendons on Zhong Haoyan''s forehead jumped straight. He was really dazed. He hasn''t responded for so long. What he did in the end, he began to be unhappy again. The soldiers he took were incarnating as two stupid goods not long after he left. What''s more, this two stupid goods will still belong to him in the future.


    "Boss, what you see is not true." Song Yi is usually a very stable person and never does such two things. He is just a little dizzy at home during this period of time. He goes to a play from time to time. He has been stunned. He will be abnormally stunned. He is really not the real him. Boss, you have to believe me.


    "There''s something to say." Zhong Haoyan doesn''t want this man to be his own man anymore. He''s so short-sighted. Is this really his own military doctor who has a little venomous tongue and works very steadily and has a little obsessive-compulsive disorder? Wake up. How did you turn into a little fool.


    "Cousin, little cousin." the military doctor was eager to wash himself. As a result, he couldn''t even speak clearly. He said he was very anxious, but the more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t speak clearly. Alas, it was that funny ratio that occupied his body. Please return it!


    "..." Zhong Haoyan glanced at the other party and made sure that the man was not clear now, so there was no need to spend more time with the man. He had to go back to lunch with his wife and take a nap with Meimei. Such a beautiful life is not much.


    "No, boss, I really have something serious to say. My little cousin has a crush on my sister-in-law. Ah, no, it''s you." Song Yihui is wrong for a reason. The little cousin often asks about her sister-in-law as well as the boss Zhong Haoyan. Moreover, she asks more about her sister-in-law than the boss, but brother song, who has not been corrupted, naturally doesn''t want to be crooked, So he has decided that his little cousin has a crush on the boss Zhong Haoyan.


    "I have a crush on your sister-in-law." Zhong Haoyan''s eyes darkened. It''s no surprise that his wife''s appearance is missed by the girl''s family. Of course, these are what he saw from his wife''s mobile phone novel. There are more stories about two men, but he also mentioned that women may like women, which made him more alert, I don''t think life can be better. I have to guard against men and women. My wife is so beautiful that she has no friends. It''s really not a matter that makes people feel crowded. I''m really tired and don''t love.


    "No, no, my sister-in-law is a woman, and my cousin is also a woman." Song Yi thought it was strange to explain this. Well, looking at the old man''s black face, he thought it would be better to explain.


    "So..." Zhong Haoyan thought this sounded OK, so he looked at Song Yi with great satisfaction. Even if he had actually started to be wary of his little cousin, he didn''t show it at all.


    "It''s the little cousin who has a crush on the boss. You must not fan wrong and make our sister-in-law sad." military doctor Song Yi thinks that the boss really doesn''t know the association. Since he has a crush on you, he naturally has to guard against it and can''t make his wife sad. How can he even understand this.


    "Well, I''m not going to take your cousin into the inner camp." when the outer camp is repaired, those second ancestors and those who are not close to the army will be arranged to the outer camp, and the original special forces and power teams will be left in the inner camp. It''s not so easy for people from the outer camp to enter the inner camp.


    "...." can the inner camp bring people in? It''s not that the top has given a dead order. If he doesn''t prepare those miscellaneous people to come in, does he understand it wrong? Song Yi thought it might be that he and the boss were not in the same frequency, so the way of understanding was wrong. However, he would still follow the above orders, and the people of their family were directly classified as miscellaneous people by him. I don''t know if Mr. Song will be stunned by his anger if he knows this. Well, it''s useless to know. If you want to go in, it''s not only a matter of relationship, but also have that talent. Don''t even think without power.


    "Sissy, are you tired?" seeing that Yang Qian was beaten for the last time, she knew that the girl wanted to lie on the ground again. She couldn''t help shaking her head. As soon as she picked up the other party, she walked to her home. He liked the word home very much. Well, it''s good to go home.


    "I''m not tired. I think I beat her once less today than the day before yesterday." Yang Qian was so angry that she began to lie in Zhong Haoyan''s arms and break her fingers to calculate how many times she was beaten today. Once calculated, she was even less once than the day before yesterday. She couldn''t help laughing excitedly. I think life is really promising. God still likes her very much.


    "You were suddenly beaten on another level of physical skill yesterday." Zhong Haoyan didn''t expect that he was going to talk about life with Yang Qian yesterday. He really didn''t want this guy to upgrade at such a time. He thought he was unlucky. He played a good love simulation into an upgrade road. Can he play happily!


    "That''s right. I don''t know who I am. I''m a physical genius." after I got familiar with Zhong Haoyan, she was seen all kinds of ugliness. She was not afraid of boiling water. She directly exposed her own nature. She didn''t think that her husband would regret marrying her when he saw her fierce appearance. Hum, she had seen it, Military marriage is generally not prepared for divorce. What can I do with her.


    Looking at his wife whose tail has turned up to the sky, Zhong Haoyan is really very happy. Can he see the other side of his wife? Can he prove that he is different in his wife''s heart? He can''t help feeling sweet at the thought of here.


    Yang Qian smiled proudly. She didn''t notice anything bad about being carried home by the princess. You know, this is not a seaside villa, but a special brigade. Look at the look of the soldiers looking at them. There are two eyes shining and some hell. Anyway, everyone was frightened.


    "Is there something wrong?" Yang Qian, who knew later, turned her head and asked the man who was still holding her. She didn''t feel a little conscious. At this time, she jumped down and ran home. Of course, she had been beaten a little miserably. Even if she was a rare healing ability in the wood department, she couldn''t recover in a moment and a half.


    "There''s nothing wrong. You take a break first. I''ll go to the canteen and eat together." thinking of my wife''s clean appearance, I think that when I leave, the little guy will wash it again. I can''t help laughing. It''s really like a big white rabbit. It''s so cute that I really want to pinch it.


    "HMM. I see." Yang Qian has a little strength. When she fights, she naturally doesn''t dare to use all her powers to recover her body. She really doesn''t have such scruples. When you go back, you don''t even need to rest. You can wash it for nothing and eat naturally. There may be no rest.


    "Xiao Yang, it''s time to come back for dinner." sister Qiao was also stunned by the images of Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan. When she reacted, she said with a smile. The funny look was full of ten, which made people know that it was teasing. In fact, her heart is still sour. You know, her relationship with their old Du is also very good. However, in this courtyard, there is really no better relationship than their husband and wife. It is just that they are very exposed, so she always has some regrets. It will be sour naturally. However, there is no jealousy, so it will be really happy for Zhong Haoyan. What a good young man. Just because the family is engaged, the woman has not married until now. At this moment, the girl is really happy.


    In the past, the complaints about the Jane family girl were also eliminated. It is understandable that the little girl of others obviously hasn''t reached the legal age for marriage. It''s understandable that she didn''t get married as soon as possible. Think about how the little girl could get married when she was only in her teens eight years ago, so she also made an image and wanted to tell her little sister to each other.


    "Ah." the slow Yang Qian was stunned for three seconds and finally knew what the other party was talking about. She also knew that the current situation seemed to be so wrong. She immediately jumped down from Zhong Haoyan''s arms. It was a quick move, which also confirmed that they were showing their love.

 Chapter 107

    "OK, OK, it''s all young. We all know it. Don''t be shy." sister Qiao looked at the other party, who had become shrimp like. She couldn''t help but tease Yang Qian again. She thought the girl was afraid of some rough gods, so she didn''t react at first.


    "..." the two of them have made a big red face, but Zhong Haoyan''s face is black and can''t see it. At that time, the tip of her ears is red and bright, while Yang Qian''s skin is rare white and beautiful. Even if she trains like a man these days, she can''t be tanned.


    "Shy, ha ha." sister Qiao knew and knew that she would stop when she was good. She would see that both of them blushed. She couldn''t help laughing and left. She didn''t mean to tease any more.


    When sister Qiao has gone away, the two slightly embarrassed people look at each other. They are all embarrassed. Don''t turn your head. Your face is more red. Even Zhong Haoyan''s big black face can be seen.


    "Well, I''ll go to the canteen to have dinner first. You go back and have a rest first." no matter how Zhong Haoyan is a big man, he is also an old virgin who has been single for 30 years. It''s normal to be shy.


    "Oh." Yang Qian nodded hurriedly, regardless of whether the other party could see it or not. When she heard the footsteps that had run away, she looked up and ran home. Her heart almost jumped out of her chest. She couldn''t help feeling strange. She had never seen such a situation in her previous life and this life.


    And Zhong Haoyan, who has run far away, also feels strange. He is in good health and has no disease. How can he feel some pain in his heart? It seems that he needs to go to the military doctor for a comprehensive examination. We should know that the special forces have high requirements for the members'' body. If there is a problem with his body, his establishment will be changed. This is the consciousness of the special forces. Even if they don''t give up, they won''t joke about it. We should know that what they perform is a national secret mission, which can never go wrong.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Song Yi originally followed the boss to live in the power team. He packed himself up. As a result, the boss who took him didn''t realize it and left with his sister-in-law. He stood there pitifully for a long time. As a result, no one paid attention to him. He couldn''t help feeling sorry for himself.


    He managed to find his future residence and packed it up for dinner. When he met his boss standing there, he felt that the painting style was really wrong, so he would cherish it!


    "It''s all right. There''s something wrong with your body. Go and have a check tomorrow." Zhong Haoyan said with a serious face and didn''t hide it at all.


    Song Yi was a little stunned. He saw that the boss was in good health. There was no problem at all. How could the boss say that there was a problem with his body? He felt so puzzled?


    Zhong Haoyan didn''t mean to pay attention to each other at all. He went back directly and prepared to have lunch with his wife. He flashed in his heart and wondered if he would spend more time with his wife if he wasn''t a special brigade.


    "Is the boss swollen?" Yang Lin hasn''t been able to go to the power team yet, but he has regarded himself as a member of the power team. It depends on the situation of the boss. He didn''t come here in the idea that dead Taoist friends don''t die. The boss has left. He naturally has to come and ask the situation. He can''t be trapped without knowing the situation, That''s bad luck. I went to grandma''s house.


    "Strange." in fact, he didn''t know what happened to the boss, but since the boss came back, he thought the boss was strange. Well, it was strange. It was never normal.


    Yang Lin doesn''t think the boss is really strange. Men are like this when they get married. There''s nothing strange. It really makes him feel strange. He is indeed a military doctor. He used to be a steady and poisonous man. He was called home for two days. How can he become two or two Da? Can he really take him out on a mission? How dangerous!


    "What do you think I''m doing?" he was stared at. Even if he was a dead man, would he have reacted well? Song Yi was a little unhappy. He thought to himself that even if he was handsome, he wouldn''t like you. He only liked soft girls.


    "No, military doctor, do you feel uncomfortable?" the boss just said that he was uncomfortable, although he thought it might be that the old man married his daughter-in-law. It''s good not to go to the hospital for examination, so he knew so.


    "No." the military doctor shook his head and didn''t intend to pay attention to Yang Lin. although they will be teammates in the future, now he thinks the food is really his teammates. He thinks he can eat the spiritual fruits and vegetables in the future. He thinks life can''t be better.


    "Hello?!" Yang Lin thought he was abandoned. He didn''t have to explain anything. He could report in advance. However, the management of soldiers and military doctors in the army is different. Soldiers like them have to be transferred layer by layer. Maybe you said you wanted to transfer half a year ago, and maybe you can leave after half a year. It''s very frustrating to think about it. (I don''t know if it''s like this. It''s overhead, you know.)


    Of course, no one sympathizes with him. At present, everyone is only left with all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. Hum, if they don''t eat the food made by spiritual materials, they will feel that these guys have some good luck, but they will have heard that they want to beat them. Just think about them. Those lucky guys do everything. Life is so bad. Can they be happy Play fast!


    The words were divided into two parts. Yang Xi on the other side had just returned home to wash white. Instead of waiting for Zhong Haoyan, she waited for the two sisters of Murong''s family. At this meeting, they just had dinner and said they would come to eat together, and then talk about business.


    "Why not welcome." Murong ran saw the other side''s face. I was very tangled. My intestines were almost knotted with laughter. I didn''t expect that the guy who was so quiet that he didn''t want to change his superfluous expression in his previous life would have such a rich expression at the moment. It''s really funny.


    "Why, come in and have a seat. Do you want to drink water?" in fact, there is no one at home. If you really want to drink, you have to burn it now, but it doesn''t matter. She also went to the supermarket to sweep it some time ago. Nongfu mountain spring is a little sweet.


    "Have a bottle." Murong ran was not polite. She knew that Yang Qian now had a lot of space. I''m afraid she had bought water for a long time. In fact, she would try to see if this person really had space. If so, she was afraid that she really controlled who would get the trading device.


    Yang Qian was stunned for a moment, but others had already said so. She couldn''t say anything. She went directly to a corner of the living room and took two bottles of water out of the box.


    Murong Yiyi took the aisle and thanked her. She looked at her sister strangely. When did she become so aggressive?


    Murong ran looks dark. She doesn''t know whether it''s necessary to talk next. If the information she got in her previous life is not true, what she wants to do now is meaningless. Suddenly, she feels a little confused.


    It was just at this time that Zhong Haoyan came back. If he was about to exit, he was blocked by two uninvited guests sitting in the living room. He nodded his head and didn''t care any more. Instead, he turned to Yang Xi and said, "I''ve eaten, but I''m not hungry long ago." regardless of the two living people nearby, he directly took Yang Qian to dinner.


    "..." Murong ran thought something must be wrong with her eyes. Why is there only a little change? So many changes have taken place in the relationship between the two people. She really doesn''t believe it.


    "I don''t know whether the big pot dishes in the army are delicious, and the ones in the school are the worst..." Yang Qian saw that the food had been served, directly asked them to eat together, and sometimes told several people that the wonderful dishes and fried moon cakes in their school came out, which really amused several people.


    Murong ran also put it down. Looking at Yang Qian''s appearance, she knew that she was still a child who didn''t grow up. She was not the one who was almost sold. She was more indifferent to the world. She met Zhong Haoyan and angered her because of the big miss of the Jane family. It made her so cold. If it weren''t for her tight conscience, those trading machines wouldn''t appear later.


    Yes, whether this trading device has anything to do with her or not, she has to try. As for whether she will be in danger, she said she didn''t have to worry at all. Even Yang Qian, who later became very cold, didn''t reach the point of dying.


    "Boiled meat slices, I didn''t expect the canteen to make such delicious variation boiled meat slices." the reason why it is said to be variation boiled meat slices is that boiled meat slices are not real boiled meat slices. There are not only lean meat but also fat meat. Fat meat may be the first pot, because it tastes fat but not greasy. It is obviously fried. Lean meat is tender and smooth, and there is actually little water in it.


    "This is our master Du''s unique skill. After many children grow up in the courtyard go out, what they want most is this boiled meat." the two little girls who grow up in the courtyard of the special forces can''t help saying that they are the most special children who grow up here.


    "It''s really delicious. I''ve decided to fall in love with it." when Yang Qian heard that the two people praised the canteen, she couldn''t help but be happy. She thought that it was really better than the general delicious food, and it wasn''t better than the spicy meat in the big restaurant. She was a little strange. The soldiers were always from all over the world. Everyone had their own habits. How did they get used to it, And a canteen alone may have dishes from all over the world. It is really a place where the north and the South meet.


    The master Du, obviously from S Province, would not have made such delicious sliced boiled meat with hot sauce.


    The home of her previous life is a place similar to S Province. She has lived in that place since she was a child, so it is inevitable that she can''t give up the emotion there. Therefore, it''s not wrong to say that I decided to fall in love with here. What she actually wants to say is that she loves her hometown.


    People always say that their hometown is hard to leave, but even they don''t know where the hometown they can really remember and cherish in the modern era when they are used to flying in the air.

 Chapter 108

    Soldiers eat very fast, even if they often say two words from time to time because Yang Qian, a non soldier, joined them, and their eating speed did not slow down by half.


    "What''s up?" Zhong Haoyan cleaned up the table and saw that the two sisters of Murong family didn''t mean to leave. He couldn''t help looking at Yang Qian and asked what she meant. He got the expression that the other party didn''t know. He couldn''t help looking at Murong ran. The reason why he didn''t look at Murong Yiyi was that he didn''t seem to be the Lord who would come to find someone.


    "Well, I want to talk to Yang Qian alone." Murong ran took a deep breath. Those who should come always come. She felt that she had been psychologically prepared, so she took a deep breath and said seriously.


    "No." before Yang Qian could answer, Zhong Haoyan refused directly. For nothing else, the words of the master military doctor song Yigang made him suddenly feel that women have to be protected, so he disagreed.


    "...." the three women looked at Zhong Haoyan at the same time and wanted to say that you are making trouble again. If you say a word alone, it won''t be much. Do you want to make trouble like that?


    Zhong Haoyan naturally won''t say that he is worried that you want to rob his wife. Don''t say whether others believe it or not, but he is embarrassed to say it himself.


    "I''ve been tired all morning, because I should have a rest?" Zhong Haoyan looked at the three people staring at him. He couldn''t help blurting out and walked to the back. He took it for granted. He didn''t panic at all. Instead, he let Murong ran have a kind of self. He was in a hurry to beat others in trouble. He couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    Murong ran knows when she thinks about Zhong Haoyan''s pee. I''m afraid she won''t have a chance to talk today, but she''s not in a hurry. If she can talk more confidently, it''s the best for her. The bounden duty of a soldier is to protect her family and country. In this life, she''s no longer a soldier and hasn''t forgotten this, so she will work hard to make money and give them hope for life.


    Looking at the two people sitting up to go, Yang Qian felt very embarrassed. She stared at Zhong Haoyan and didn''t mean to object. Men have to give him face in front of outsiders, even if he is a little willful and unreasonable.


    "Come to play next time." Yang Qian didn''t know what to say, so she could only say so.


    Murong ran didn''t want to miss a great opportunity. She said softly in Yang Qian''s ear, "I don''t know who will be assigned to the trading machine next?"


    "...." Yang Ximu has a face. Fortunately, she was used to it when she was at Jane''s house, so outsiders can''t see her surprised and nervous appearance, just as she is a little confused.


    Murong ran was disappointed with the other party''s reaction, but she didn''t intend to give up. She had to observe again. If it was really her, she was also willing to expose herself.


    Indeed, Yang Qian''s expression was numb after hearing Murong Ran''s words. Even after closing the door, she didn''t change her expression, which made Zhong Haoyan notice that she was wrong.


    "Sissy, sissy, what''s the matter?" Zhong Haoyan thought that Murong dye really took advantage of their sissy, which would be burning with anger.


    "She knows." she didn''t know what to say because she didn''t mention the farm space, so she looked a little uneasy now.


    "What does she know?" Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help trying Yang Qian. He knew that Yang Qian must have something to hide from him, but he couldn''t ask if others didn''t say it. This time, he wanted to ask if he had a chance.


    "She knows that the terminal of the trading machine is here. She seems to know that I do the distribution of the trading machine." Yang Qian was stunned. She thought that since Murong ran already knows, she doesn''t have to hide Zhong Haoyan. Unlike the trading machine, Zhong Haoyan has a heart of fraternity. Zhong Haoyan''s heart is the common people. He is not a pedantic person, He must be able to think of a better solution.


    In addition, what happened to Jane le was a thorn in her heart. She knew that they would have to end sooner or later. If it was normal, she couldn''t do it. When the end came, she could always do it.


    For example, there are always a few people who pee their pants on the battlefield for the first time. Although she doesn''t want to recognize it, Yang Qian thinks she may be one of them, so she''s better to be brave. As for Jane Ning and her two good sisters, it''s natural to make a good calculation at that time.


    Yang Qian thought of this and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. She was not a good person. She had figured out how to kill people. She really didn''t look like her in the past.


    "So my trading device is also assigned by you?" Zhong Haoyan actually felt that it was not quite right. If these trading devices were all at any time, how could there be more people around Yang Qian? Does this mean that he had a certain relationship with Yang Qian? He couldn''t help stopping himself for many years when he thought of it. He didn''t think it was really such a thing.


    "HMM." Yang Qian lowered her head embarrassed, like a child who did something wrong.


    "What''s the requirement?" Zhong Haoyan asked tentatively. He couldn''t help muttering. It''s hard not to come true. There is a person controlling. Fortunately, with the trading device, his acceptance is also higher. He doesn''t think there is anything unacceptable in this situation.


    "He said to balance and ask more people." Yang Qian thought and said seriously. Yang Qian knew very well.


    "How can we add one person?" Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. If so, why not distribute the country into a cobweb. At that time, there will be traders everywhere, and they are not afraid that they can''t let the local people live well.


    "The trading machine ten times." originally, Yang Qian wanted to say more, but looking at Zhong Haoyan''s deep eyes, she didn''t lie. She felt that she didn''t have the brain of overall planning and handed it over to the other party. In fact, it was good.


    "So it''s not cost-effective to buy so much last time?" Zhong Haoyan now feels a little liver pain. He also has his own confidants. The original first brigade and now the third brigade can be said to be his confidants. If they can be matched as soon as possible, even if they are trapped in the future, nothing will happen to his heart.


    Because at that time, as long as you find that the other party has traded something, you will know whether the other party is still alive, and you can tell what kind of situation the other party handles from the traded things.


    "..." so this morning he felt that the other party was not pleasing to the eye. Look at the losers. If you come a few more times, you can add your second aunt again.


    "That thing." if you can manage the distribution of the trading machine and the things in it, will she manage both the upper and lower shelves.


    "No, I don''t know where it comes from. I just assign that activity, and I can''t manage it." Yang Qian told the truth and lied. She handed over the power to the trading machine, because she thought that there was only one time a day and the quantity was small, so she didn''t plan to manage it.


    "Can you give me the distribution in the future?" Zhong Haoyan stared into Yang Qian''s eyes and knew it very well. He didn''t think Yang Qian couldn''t do well, and they considered different directions. It would be better if the distribution could be dispersed to the whole country.


    "I''ll ask." Yang Qian frowned. In fact, she has some contradictions in her heart now, that is, she wants the other party to take care of it. As for her future, she will have less trouble. Just if she gives it to the other party in this way, it will be a little passive for her, so she said she wanted to think about it.


    "Only half." the trader knew what the other party wanted to ask and gave a direct answer.


    Hearing what the trader said, Yang Qian didn''t feel bad. Instead, she felt relieved. People don''t like to give the initiative to others. Even people who love each other no matter how much, they don''t want to lose themselves. So now she just likes to be with Yang Qian, who is a little dependent on each other. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be led by the nose by each other.


    "Only half can be handed in, not half should be randomly distributed." Yang Qian thought about it. In the future, she planned to give it according to the index of good and evil at home and abroad. As for who will fall on, she said she would not make it.


    "OK." thinking that the more people who get the trading device, the more people can be added in the future, he thinks half is very good.


    "Don''t you blame me for not telling you?" Yang Qian''s brain pulled back again. Oh, my God, what did she just say? She didn''t tell each other before. It would be discovered before she said it. It''s not obvious that the relationship between the two people has been frozen. She can''t help being a little stiff faced. She doesn''t know why she looks good.


    "You have your difficulties, but you can''t let the third person know about it." Zhong Haoyan thought and knew him very well. Although he was a little lost because the other party didn''t tell him early in the morning, he didn''t really get angry because of it. Just for the other party''s safety, he really can''t let others know.


    "Lin Lao and Lin Qing know, and Murong ran seems to know just now, and what she said is strange. I''m not sure she really knows, but also tries." Yang Qian thought and said something uncertain.


    "Next time she comes back to you, call me and I''ll talk to her." Zhong Haoyan thought about it and said seriously. Naturally, he won''t stop Yang Qian from this conversation. He just protects each other, not imprisons Yang Qian.


    "Mm-hmm." Yang Qian promised happily. She didn''t have any tricks. Naturally, she didn''t want to play with others. So she didn''t mind if someone could help her solve it. She could rest for 45 minutes. Yang Qian pulled Zhong Haoyan''s hand, indicating that she was going to rest, which meant that the conversation was over.


    "OK, let''s go and have a rest." Zhong Haoyan really had no way to treat Yang Qian like a cat. He had to helplessly pull her into the bedroom.


    "..." Yang Qian, who was dragged away, felt as if it was wrong, but what was wrong? I''m so sleepy. I''ll think about it when I wake up.


    What the two didn''t know was that Murong''s brother had arrived. He was sitting in the living room staring at Murong ran. The darkness in his eyes could not be seen by others. Murong ran sitting opposite him could see clearly two places. He thought his brother was terrible, but when he thought that his brother had put his life in for her, the inexplicable fear disappeared.


    "Brother." Murong ran moved to Murong''s brother bit by bit and tried to pull each other''s clothes with two fingers. But on the way, she felt a little strange. She grabbed each other''s clothes and pulled them. When she saw the wrinkled clothes, she felt that her mood was getting better.


    "Hum." brother Murong doesn''t like this. Their elders left early, leaving only their three brothers and sisters. Both sisters can be regarded as brought up by him. He grew up disobedient, which made him unbearable. That''s why he was so angry.

 Chapter 109

    "Brother, I have a reason. Although I can''t completely tell you the reason now, you will know that everything I do is meaningful and worthy of the title of a soldier." Murong Ran has a great attachment to this brother. Since her rebirth, her attachment has not been reduced by half because of her unique side in the later end of the world, but more and more, reaching the goal, If my brother ignores her, he feels wronged and wants to cry.


    Although she felt ashamed that she was a soldier and wanted to cry every time, she couldn''t help it every time her brother was angry with her. But she had to do something that made her brother unhappy because she was a soldier.


    "Xiao ran, my brother knows that you are in trouble, but you can talk to him about everything and he will help you. Why do you do business quietly? OK, just like it. You are reluctant to eat and use the money you get from doing business. You buy all the goods and save all the money. What are you doing for, or is it true that the end of the world as said by the military ministry? So How did you know a few years ago? "Brother Murong was very unhappy about his sister''s concealment. He brought up the two sisters since childhood, especially Xiaoran. He bought his aunt''s towel for his first holiday. He also told him about common sense. Later, Xiaoran taught him.


    "Well, the end of the world is true, and I knew it several years ago." Murong ran knew this when she knew that Yang Xi arrived at the capital special brigade. She could tell her brother about it, so her brother asked her why she didn''t hide it. As for why she knew it, she''s not ready to tell her brother now.


    "Why do you know?" brother Murong narrowed his eyes, and his eyes became very sharp. He didn''t doubt his sister, but thought that his sister might hide something more important from him, which made him feel out of control, so he became a little irritable.


    "Brother, I can''t say this now." Murong ran wanted to keep silent, but he was a little uncomfortable by his brother''s eyes, so he had to be hard headed.


    Brother Murong took a deep look at his older sister and took a deep breath. In the end, he couldn''t bear to embarrass his sister. He didn''t mean to ask any more. Just such silence put a lot of pressure on Murong. If his brother scolded her and asked her to speak out, she wouldn''t feel embarrassed, but his brother didn''t say a word, Instead, it made him feel very uneasy and feel sorry for his brother.


    "Brother, hurry up. After I confirm, I can tell you everything." Murong ran can''t help holding Murong''s brother and starting to act like a spoiled child. She knows that her brother is worried about her and can''t bear her embarrassment. Only then can she tell her brother anything when she determines something from Yang Qian.


    Yang Qian said she was innocent. She agreed that no more people should know. For Mao, before it was determined, someone was scheduled to know. She said she had begun to be sad.


    "HMM." brother Murong was soft hearted after all. He thought that he could afford to wait for a few more days. In addition, he would not leave if he was transferred to the special brigade this time, so he had nothing to worry about. At least he can guard his two sisters now. Even if there is something wrong, he can solve it at the first time.


    "Can I come out?" Murong Yiyi actually didn''t hear what his brother and sister were saying, but looking at their Qi, it showed that the matter had been solved, so he would stretch out his head to show his existence.


    "Come out, I have something to ask you." brother Murong thought of his little sister again. What does Lin Jincheng mean? If he really doesn''t like his sister, he''s not rare. If their family is so good, they can''t get married. Don''t bullshit. Some people say that Xiaoran can''t get married. He will believe that Yiyi is absolutely impossible.


    "Ah, I haven''t done anything." Murong Yiyi immediately raised his hands to show that he is a good child. He really hasn''t done anything, so don''t look at me.


    "What''s the matter between you and Lin Jincheng? If you can''t, don''t force it. My sister can''t get married." he felt very angry. Xiaoran had gone to school and was transferred to other places. Yiyi only had Xiaoran to take care of her when she came back from time to time. In the final analysis, she can only ask Lin''s mother to take care of her, As a result, I didn''t expect that Lin Jincheng would turn his sister''s heart and look like I didn''t do anything. If his sister hadn''t stopped him, he would have hit him directly.


    "It''s almost time to propose." Murong Yiyi said with bright eyes. He thought that maybe Lin Jincheng would propose to him in two days. He couldn''t help but blush and bow his head.


    "..." Murong really didn''t know what to say. Yiyi married Lin Jincheng in her previous life. In the end, the other party died to save Yiyi, but she didn''t know why she didn''t like the other party.


    Now think about it, it''s just because of the other party''s hypocritical character. It''s clear that a soldier should act decisively, but this brother-in-law''s feelings can be said to be more muddled than others. If it''s not because her sister really likes each other, she will really separate the two during her rebirth, but she knows that the two are inseparable since her rebirth.


    Fortunately, the proud brother-in-law was much more active in this life than in the previous one. As she was coming today, the one who accompanied her for an hour or two was called back because she couldn''t stand it. Think about it. Maybe because of too many changes, Yiyi in this life can be happier than last time. She won''t commit suicide when she and her eldest brother didn''t notice because she lost her lover and didn''t have the courage to live.


    "Are you sure?" brother Murong still has a certain understanding of the situation between the two people. He will hear that. He doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s true, brother. Just wait." Murong Yiyi quit and turned his tail into the sky. It''s a proud way.


    "..." sure enough, isn''t it true that a family doesn''t enter one door? Look at this one called Ao Jiao. It''s really one-on-one.


    "I''ll give you another six months. If you can''t marry yourself out, you''ll wait for a blind date." brother Murong glanced at Murong Yiyi. Judging from each other''s behavior, I''m afraid there has been a lot of progress in the relationship between the two people, but he himself doesn''t think much of the couple, so he was ready to give a time limit.


    "Elder brother, how can you do this?" Murong Yiyi didn''t expect his brother to do this. He couldn''t help being angry. He didn''t think of what he had just done. He just thought that if Lin Jincheng didn''t propose to him at that time, it wouldn''t be over between them.


    In the final analysis, in fact, she is still very self-confident. The male god who has been chased by herself for many years can''t be married by herself every minute. Ah, bah, she married herself home.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find you a good one." Murong ran smiled unkindly and didn''t mean to be a sister at all.


    "Elder sister, you laugh at me too. Hum, elder brother, you should let elder sister go on a blind date. She is older than me." I was angry that elder sister didn''t have sister love and thought of something. I immediately turned to elder brother Murong.


    "No," said the two at the same time, as if they had made an appointment.


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll let go. I hope Xiaoyi can meet Yang Qian next time." Murong ran doesn''t know why she has an impulse to run away. Anyway, there''s no need to stay any longer.


    Just downstairs, she received a call. She was a little confused. Who would call at this point?


    "Hello?" Murong ran asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not something to talk about. Come here." Zhong Haoyan thought for a moment and thought it would be better to deal with it. He didn''t want someone to threaten sissy with it. It was too much to bring her to the army. If he did something else, it would be even more excessive, so he would want to help her deal with it.


    "I......" Murong Ran''s eyes became a little subtle. In fact, the team that followed Yang Qian didn''t support the official CP of Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan. She would be reborn. When she saw the CP, she wanted to tear down each other every minute, but the problem came again. It seemed that the CP was different from the one in the previous life. How did she tear it down?


    "Sissy has told me everything. If you want to talk, come to me." Zhong Haoyan directly blocks each other''s way. He doesn''t like others to go to Yang Qian. He doesn''t know why. Anyway, that''s it.


    "She knows you''re coming to see me?" Murong ran was silent, which means she agreed with the other party''s opinion, but she was still unhappy, so she stabbed it back now. After all, she doesn''t want to destroy the innocent and kind Yang Qian.


    The cold Yang Qian in her previous life, let her stay in her memory.


    "It''s none of your business." Zhong Haoyan expressed his dissatisfaction with Murong Ran''s ignorance of the elephant.


    "..." it seems that their feelings are not unbreakable. How about making this meeting? She really wants to do this. It has always been her dream to dismantle the CP pair in her previous life. This opportunity is in front of her. She really can''t do it. She is really kind.


    Soon they sat in Zhong Haoyan''s office. Neither of them meant to speak first. They were waiting for the other party to open the head first. Of course, Murong ran was still struggling with whether to dismantle CP. he really wanted to dismantle it. If he didn''t do it this time, he might never have a chance in the future. I really couldn''t bear it.


    "I am reborn." YY finished closing murongran and didn''t mean to play any more. It was natural for her to admit that she was reborn. She was a bachelor, because if Yang Qian really held the fate of mankind in her hand, she didn''t need to be hypocritical there. She thought it was worth it to exchange her own secret for the hope of the survival of the Chinese people.


    Zhong Haoyan frowned and looked at each other. However, Murong ran definitely didn''t expect it. What Zhong Haoyan thought was not about the height of all mankind, but what he wanted to do. He didn''t want to rob sissy with me. It''s really annoying.


    "So..." of course, these are what Zhong Haoyan thinks in his heart. He doesn''t show it at all. He is still an ice face that hasn''t changed for thousands of years.

 Chapter 110

    Murong ran, who felt that she was hit by an arrow in her knee, stared at Zhong Haoyan and looked again. She didn''t understand that the goods obviously didn''t care about Yang Qian in her previous life. Later, she might know her mind and start to care. It didn''t happen. Instead, she wanted to tie Yang Qian all her life.


    Is it difficult because with a different beginning, there will be different results? Or is it that the giving of life has never been the same? How it will be like depends on the choice?


    "Don''t you dislike Yang Qian?" Murong ran doesn''t know why she asked, but she will see Zhong Haoyan, who is very different from the previous life. She still wants to tell her thoughts. If this person really likes Yang Qian, let them be lucky. Don''t be a husband and wife like the previous life. In the end, she is worse than a stranger, Cold makes people feel cold.


    In fact, many years ago, she thought that if she helped Yang Qian out of trouble at that time, would she not have to meet Zhong Haoyan and be very happy, but she couldn''t do it all the time, because she was afraid that if she did it herself, Yang Ximing''s chance would be gone, so would the trading machine be gone, and who would support and control the trading machine in the world, Will she still use random like Yang Qian.


    In other words, she is afraid of changing a selfish person. At that time, people will not give others a way to live and directly build their own forces. If she is fast enough, it''s better to say that if she meets those narrow-minded and incompetent, she will save all the places, and her future hope will be destroyed by her impulsive behavior. No one can afford that result, So she never dared to lift and forget to move.


    "Who said that?" Zhong Haoyan''s expression was cold and he couldn''t help thinking. It''s impossible that he didn''t like Yang Qian in his previous life. Yang Qian is his wife, and he is very gentle and kind. The probability that he doesn''t like each other is very small. What happened in his previous life that makes them more embarrassed than in this life?


    "...." naturally, it happened in a previous life. Can people still say this? Well, in fact, in the later stage, we all know that this cold man likes Yang Qian, but Yang Qian was already discouraged at that time. Naturally, she would not ask for abuse to accept this man. Reality is not a novel, and there won''t be so many sadistic things.


    "So when you came to that world, I didn''t like sissy?" Zhong Haoyan got rid of his initial anger and his brain began to work normally. If he could not like Yang Qian at the beginning, there was only one possibility. He changed his bride on the wedding day. Just according to Yang Xi''s temperament, this is unlikely to happen? What exactly caused it?


    "HMM." Murong ran knew what this person would say when she asked for the exit. She still felt a little strange. You know, in her previous life, this person became colder and colder. Later, Yang Qian gave birth to a son for this person. It was because the Miss Su family led him away and put Yang Qian and her children in danger. If Lin Qing hadn''t sacrificed her life to save them, the mother and son would have died. That''s why their relationship really broke down.


    "Did sissy and I have a new bride at our wedding?" Zhong Haoyan didn''t like Jane Ning. If it was really because of this, Zhong Haoyan deepened his dislike for Jane Ning. He thought that if something happened in the future, he could be saved. Now it seems that the person who wants to destroy his relationship with sissy doesn''t and won''t have the mind to give a hand, He didn''t want to kill each other. He was very kind.


    In fact, Zhong Haoyan''s words didn''t make much sense. Outsiders couldn''t see it. Only he knew that he was in a hurry. Without knowing why, he was afraid that the things Murong ran knew would happen again in the world. He didn''t want to separate from Yang Qian. Therefore, according to his temperament, he mostly left Sisi. Although Sisi was usually as soft as a steamed stuffed bun, If she was really forced to hurry, she might be able to give up something he regretted. Therefore, Zhong Haoyan, who didn''t want to happen in this life, began to talk in a regular way, and set it in a fair and aboveboard way.


    "Well, at first you wanted to marry the eldest lady of the Jane family, but later you and Yang Qian didn''t know why." at that time, she and Yang Qian didn''t know each other, and they really knew each other at the end of the world. In that case, they naturally couldn''t gossip about what they had or didn''t have, so they didn''t know much about what happened between them, Just based on the situation at that time, I think Zhong Haoyan did wrong.


    In addition, they didn''t have high-level xuanxiu at that time. Until now, she hasn''t figured out why Lin Qing''s grandfather didn''t appear in his previous life. Even if she found good resources, she will be robbed by other xuanxiu. Moreover, because they are the military region base and there are many ordinary people in it, it''s really difficult for them, How can you be in the mood to care about a scum man''s thoughts and the past.


    "That''s right." Zhong Haoyan nodded and began to stare at Murong ran. What he was thinking was that he already knew how unlucky he was in another world. No matter what reason, he just wanted to find Jane Ning''s trouble now.


    "..." Murong Ran is going crazy. We''re here to talk about business. It''s really good for you to just want to know personal things and not talk about business?


    "Sissy has handed over the right of distribution to me." he has already asked about his own affairs, so naturally he is no longer perfunctory. He doesn''t want this person to go to Yang Qian again, so he will see everything. Anyway, in the future, he will co-ordinate the local forces, take these people as the choice opponent, let them have a trading device, and build a national base as soon as possible, To ensure that the whole family can survive to the greatest extent.


    "Can you give me now?" Murong ran was calm when she heard this. Based on her understanding of Yang Qian in her previous life, she knew that this person was actually a little confused. If she was allowed to distribute, I''m afraid she would adopt random distribution. Seriously, it would also increase the number of people who survived, but there was no geographical distribution to be more scientific.


    "HMM." just now, there was a quota today. Zhong Haoyan didn''t mean to talk nonsense. He directly gave the quota to the other party.


    "Can you take me to the place where the military headquarters put food?" Murong ran thought that it would take 100 million to have a trading platform. There was so much money that there was no place to spend. She thought it was also a good choice to send things to the military headquarters.


    "HMM." Zhong Haoyan glanced at Murong ran and took her directly to the canteen. However, the warehouse was not always used this time. He also wanted to see what the woman wanted to do.


    This time, some news about exchanging a quota for this person, or that he is blocking the other party''s mouth with this quota. If this person is not very greedy and doesn''t want to oppose the country, he won''t put forward any excessive requirements.


    Soon they arrived at the canteen. Murong ran also felt that there had just been some fierce waves, so when they arrived at the canteen, they didn''t mean to mention going to the warehouse. They found a clean place and began to buy things with the trading machine. Within a short time, a lot of food was piled around.


    "Captain Zhong?" the monitor of the cooking class looked at so many lingvegetables and lingguo. His eyes were shining, but he didn''t nod. He couldn''t get it no matter how much he wanted. He could only look at Zhong Haoyan and asked eagerly. Naturally, he knew the girl, but the problem was that the girl was no longer in the army, No matter how much he knows, he can''t listen to the above words.


    "Move." Zhong Haoyan didn''t expect that the girl would be so generous and didn''t care that the other party would disturb the calculation of the military headquarters. He was already thinking about how much money he could save for the military headquarters this time. He was a little surprised. You know, the military headquarters will not be all xuanxiu in the future, and there will be ordinary people. This material is also a large number. Look at the generosity of the girl, Now there are more than one million things. If you buy more, you can save them at least five million.


    Moreover, most of them buy things that are easy to store, and it''s not easy to make bad ideas. When they think of it, they worry about what they should do if things are used up and no new things enter. Or she wants the booth. He has heard Yang Qian say this a long time ago. This will see Murong Ran''s meaning, and he can''t help moving in his heart.


    The cooking squad leader was actually frightened by Zhong Haoyan. Originally, he also wanted to move things, but the soldier who was happy from time to time and the air conditioner scattered from time to time was shaking with cold. Life is really bad. Captain Zhong, can you wake up and let us take advantage of the bargain more happily!


    By the time Murong ran stopped trading, her total assets had shrunk by 50 million yuan. In order to increase the trading quota to the maximum, she never asked to buy everything once. Instead, she bought 100 kg of grain and 10 kg of vegetables and fruits according to the experience of her previous life, because this node will actually be discounted, although it is only 9.9% off each time, But it will add up to a lot.


    "There can only be so many this time. In fact, they have already purchased things, or the working capital doesn''t need to be moved." Murong ran will be very happy, because in this way, her space has expanded, and now her space has 520 cubic meters. You know, her rebirth didn''t bring anything back, or the space she got with the trading machine was directly independent and followed her back to the past.


    "Do you want to get a stall?" Zhong Haoyan and Lengjun always have no expression on their face, but this time, people can clearly feel that the other party has been very angry. You know, the trading stall is a channel for communication. This will make the woman pay 50 million for this thing. He doesn''t believe it. At the same time, he thinks it''s really so important, That''s why you have to.


    "Even if there is no me, there will be others. Why do you care so much." Murong ran chuckled and didn''t deny that she took advantage of it. Of course, she didn''t take advantage of it, but she changed more information than others for a higher starting point.


    "That''s right." Zhong Haoyan nodded and agreed with each other. After saying hello, he went directly to the office and prepared to report today''s event to the boss of the military headquarters. The reason why he didn''t report at the beginning was that it was too late. Moreover, he couldn''t tell his selfishness. It was really a process of expanding himself to allocate these places well.


    If there is a chance, no one wants to be dictated by others, so he will hide the fact that he can allocate trading places. Murong dyeing felt that the reason why the other party didn''t say it was to protect Yang Qian. This was a beautiful misunderstanding, but there was no difference in the result. They didn''t care.

 Chapter 111

    The affairs of the military headquarters have begun to gradually return to normal. It is true that a major event has happened in the Jane family. Zhuo Qin, who was born more than a month ago, was premature for unknown reasons, and was born with twins. It is just strange that both children have more than six kilograms, which is not like twins at all.


    "Do you want to support?" Jane''s father narrowed his eyes and stared at his eldest son. He underestimated the eldest son''s deep love between mother and son. He didn''t pay much attention to the eldest son himself, but he didn''t expect that the child, educated by him and his father, still didn''t get rid of the problem of being soft hearted and indecisive. Originally, it wasn''t a big problem, Duty is a just right temperament. I really don''t want his mother to destroy all this. The reason is that the eldest son is too soft hearted, which gives Mrs. Jane an opportunity.


    "Father, I''m sorry." he thought that it was because his mother gave birth ahead of time that he came back and said to his wife that he wanted to bring back the child born by his mother, which made his wife give birth prematurely because of emotional excitement. Although he was very guilty, he couldn''t change his decision.


    "After Xiaoqin''s confinement, you can move out." Jane''s father sighed and couldn''t help thinking that he was really an ordinary failure. He had three children and none of them kissed him. Of course, he didn''t really want to kiss these people.


    "Father." Jian Hongxuan never thought that his father would say such words, but on second thought, he understood his father''s meaning again. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was afraid that he had already disappointed his grandfather and father. This time, he clearly knew it was the last chance for him, and he didn''t cherish it.


    "OK, that''s all for it." Jane''s father was lost, didn''t take it to heart, waved and left. He really hated Mrs. Jane more, but it doesn''t matter. He will let the other party know what the consequences would be if he offended Jane''s man.


    "Yes." Jian Hongxuan naturally knew that when he made his choice, the result was doomed. He was also hoping to get his father''s understanding, which was obviously a little funny.


    Zhuo Qin, who just woke up, couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t really tolerate people. As long as her husband finally knew her well and came back to her, she could also ignore her husband''s previous small mistakes. She really didn''t have the habit of raising sons for others.


    Moreover, the child of unknown origin, she knew that the other party was left by her mother-in-law and outsiders. It was disgusting to think about why she should be raised, but what her husband said would be raised as their own son in the future. It was really ridiculous. Why should she be raised because of an existence that made her feel disgusted.


    Just like everyone in the family thinks Yang Qian is clever and sensible, but she only thinks that each other''s identity makes her feel sick, so they obviously live under the same eaves and can''t get close. Just because she can''t live through the moral line at the bottom of her heart, she can''t accept the children born by a third party, just as Yang Qian can''t accept that she is the child born by a third party.


    When Jian Hongxuan walked into the ward, he saw his wife''s cold smile. He still had some bad acceptance in his heart. His former wife was always gentle, generous and decent. Even if he knew that there might be someone outside, he didn''t make a big noise. He just sat quietly at home and waited for him to go home. That''s why he was incompetent. How many people outside would not forget to go home.


    He couldn''t figure out why he thought the other party could accept helping his mother and children. Seeing the coldness in his wife''s eyes, he didn''t have the idea of shrinking back. Just at the thought of his mother crying and losing her voice, he couldn''t really do anything to his brother. He could only wrong his wife. He thought he would be good to the other party in the future and there would be no more messy people, I''ll live like this all my life.


    "Qin Qin, I know you''re unhappy, but that''s my mother. I can''t see her make jokes." he thought that if people knew that his mother was pregnant with an outside seed at this age and didn''t say anything about others, there was something wrong in his heart.


    "Since she was born, why didn''t she raise herself and let others bear her mistakes." Zhuo Qin has always looked down on her since she married Jane''s mother-in-law. Literati have their own lofty attitude, so she has always been in an attitude of not offending or flattering. She didn''t expect her mother-in-law to look lofty on the surface. She hasn''t done that kind of shameless thing, She will never agree to give birth to a little bitch and want her to raise children with her.


    "Zhuoqin." originally, Jian Hongxuan wanted to apologize to zhuoqin and coax the child to be born at home. He really didn''t want his wife to scold, which made him feel shameless. Naturally, he couldn''t bear it. His voice increased by three points.


    "You..." Zhuo Qin was angry. Although she didn''t like the illegitimate child, she would finally agree that the child entered the house. She didn''t expect that her husband not only didn''t coax her well, but also spoke loudly to her. How could she stand it? Naturally, she began to feel sad again. The newly born child seemed to know that his mother was sad and began to cry.


    Jian Hongxuan began to feel helpless again. He had never seen his wife wipe tears, so he always felt that the other party was a very strong person. He really didn''t want his wife to be a woman, so he would feel sad.


    "Qin Qin, I''m sorry, but that person is my mother. I don''t want her to be criticized when she is old." he naturally knows that her mother''s behavior is wrong, but it''s already like this. He can''t say anything even if he has more dissatisfaction. Even if she takes herself away this time, her mother won''t think about things. Naturally, she can live a beautiful family.


    "You go out, I don''t want to see you." originally, I cried pitifully holding my son. I really didn''t want the man to coax her. He also mentioned his shameless mother again and again. It was unbearable. Naturally, he didn''t give face.


    Once upon a time, his gentle wife suddenly became disobedient, which made Jian Hongxuan feel a little annoyed. He has been in a high position in front of Zhuo Qin these years. Even if he has almost nothing now, he can still be high in front of his wife. This is why he promised his mother to adopt this brother as his own child without even thinking about it.


    "Think about it yourself, I''ll go first." when he thought of this, Jian Hongxuan got up and left unhappily. He was not afraid of whether his wife would care if he put his brother there. When I saw her husband at this time, I couldn''t help but empty my heart to her Zhuo Qin. I asked myself again and again whether to continue. Is it really meaningful to continue like this?


    "Wow..." after Jian Hongxuan left, Zhuo Qin cried again with her son in her arms. When she heard her son''s voice, she was a little hoarse. She couldn''t help but feel heartache. Feeding her son would coax her to sleep, and other children would also cry.


    Zhuo Qin tried to push the baby away from the crib, but she couldn''t help it. She had to ring the nurse''s bell and ask the nurse to feed the baby milk powder.


    The little nurse happened to be the nurse who pushed her into the delivery room. Naturally, she knew that the child was not her. When she thought about it, she felt that the woman was very poor. Even if her husband cheated, she still brought back an illegitimate child after giving birth. This would make her wife disagree with raising children and leave. She was really a big scum man who had to abuse her back, but this man was her own boss, Every minute can kill them, so even if there is more dissatisfaction, we can only bear it.


    "Sister, just take good care of the baby. Let''s take care of the baby." the little nurse just came out of society. As soon as she spoke, she had offended people.


    "Well, thank you." Zhuo Qin''s family were all literati. He soon understood the meaning of the little nurse. Although he was unhappy with the child, he didn''t ignore each other and watch each other die. Naturally, he tacitly accepted the practice of the little nurse.


    "Baby, what should mom do? Mom doesn''t want to be with dad anymore. Can you agree?" Zhuo Qin thought of what her parents said to her. When Jian Hongxuan had the first woman outside, her parents talked to her and felt that their marriage didn''t need to continue, but the education she received since childhood had made her loyal and loyal, It''s impossible to change, so she didn''t agree with her parents. But now, she doesn''t want to think about what Jian Hongxuan thinks of her. Now she just wants to leave.


    Before Zhuo Qin calmed down, the door of the ward was vigorously pushed open. Jane Ning stepped on her stiletto heels and came in. Later, she followed the head nurse with a nervous face.


    "Zhuo Qin, what do you want to do? If you don''t want to stay with my brother, just go away." Jane Ning finally said that she was very happy. Bai Ruchen would go home on time every day, and she was obedient to her. She lived her previous life again, even better than before. At least she didn''t lack anything in money.


    "You''re right, I''ve decided to divorce your brother." Zhuo Qin''s voice was a little hoarse and her tone was very firm. Her childhood education made her unable to think of finding another man, but today''s society can''t live without men, so she felt that divorce is actually nothing for her now.


    "You, hum, don''t cry and stay." Jane Ning looked up and down at Zhuo Qin, which was a way to lose face. However, if the woman divorced her brother, there was no need to talk about the next thing, so Jane hummed coldly and left without looking back.


    "Don''t take it to heart, Mr. Zhuo. Just after giving birth to a child, you have to take good care of it, and everything else moves to the back." the head nurse''s son is zhuoqin''s student. When the little guy came to the hospital for the first time, he was really shocked to see his class director. You know, he hasn''t taken off to see the teacher before he graduated from high school and entered the University. It''s like a mouse''s habit of seeing a cat. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to go up, This also let the head nurse know that his young wife was the son''s class guide. I didn''t expect it.


    "I''m fine. I just didn''t have a good rest. I''ll be fine after sleeping for a while." Zhuo Qin thanked the head nurse and held her son in a daze. In fact, she is very confused now. She doesn''t know where her future road is. She can''t see clearly all her insistence in the past. She doesn''t know if she is really wrong.


    "Hey." the head nurse left with one breath. It''s really unclear about this man and woman. She just wants to persuade the other party. She''s afraid she won''t listen!

 Chapter 112

    What they really don''t know is that Jane Ning wanted to have a big fight with zhuoqin. She didn''t expect to encounter a soft nail here. She was angry at the same time. She couldn''t get out of the hospital. According to the previous routine, she was going to find Yang Xi to scold. When she thought about it, she remembered that she was married and hasn''t come back yet, Jane Ning, who couldn''t find anyone, felt overwhelmed and wanted to go back to Jane''s house.


    Since she married the Bai family, she felt that her social status had improved. At least those second ancestors who looked down on her from above flattered her and made her feel proud. Even if she went back to her mother''s house to scold, no one dared to find out what she felt like, although she had never done so, I really have such an idea in my heart.


    "Madam, where are you going?" the driver Bai Ruchen specially gave Jenning a car. He said he was driving for her. In fact, he was more used to protect her. Such treatment made the wives in the circle jealous. There was really no way, and they had to flatter her.


    "Go to Jane''s house." Jane Ning has decided to go to Jane''s family for trouble. Now she just has a legitimate reason. How can she not go.


    Jane Ning''s car passed by a taxi. There was Mrs. Jane''s second wife sitting in it. Grandpa Jane was going to come because he added a long and heavy grandson. He really didn''t expect to hear his son say that his grandson plans to raise a wild species as a parent-child. No matter how big his heart is, he won''t come again. I felt sorry for Zhuo Qin, so I asked Mrs. Jane to take good care of Zhuo Qin.


    "What are you doing here?" Grandpa Jane frowned when he opened the door to see Jane Ning. If he didn''t say it before, he would still be happy because his granddaughter came back to see him, but the granddaughter only knew to make trouble with her family. No matter how much family affection was gone, he would not happily let Yang Qian prepare to eat as before.


    Jane Ning did not care so much. She directly asked the driver to block grandpa Jane away, walked into Jane''s house and sat directly on the sofa. She didn''t look at Grandpa whose face was angry with pig liver.


    She finally came back. She came back to the place where she had to leave in embarrassment. I don''t know what method to use to let those who drove her away know that Jane Ning is not easy to bully. Hum, think that the old man drove her away because of Yang Qian''s little bitch. She couldn''t help hating more. She will let the other party know who is the Giant Buddha of Jane''s family.


    "Jane Ning, what do you want to do? You are not welcome in this family. You can go." as soon as Grandpa Jane was let go by the driver, he pointed to Jane Ning and yelled. He was not disappointed with his granddaughter. He really didn''t think that he wanted to calm down the granddaughter. He didn''t want the child to become more cruel instead of calming down.


    Yes, it''s cruel. He also came from the hail of bullets. How can he not see the change of Jane Ning? In the past, even if Jane Ning was selfish, she would still care about her family. She really didn''t want to be Mrs. Bai. Her mind has changed.


    "Go, hahaha, Grandpa, are you wrong? These things belong to my brother. Why should you let me go." Jane Ning''s bitter eyes stared at Grandpa Jane. Her mother was right. The Jane family didn''t have any good things, so she was ready to let the Jane family really have nothing. At that time, she would let such people kneel on the ground and satisfy her, She just gave them a meal. They ate it like dogs. Ha ha... Her heart couldn''t help feeling happy at the thought of this.


    "Go away, you''ve been kicked out of Jane''s house. You really don''t think you''re a character." Grandpa Jane won''t be so angry that he has a sudden pain on his forehead and less air on his chest, so he can''t help breathing.


    "You''ll soon know if it''s a character." Jane Ning, who wanted to do something, saw that there were no people in the Jane family. She was not angry, so she was ready to go to their new company. She didn''t believe it. She wanted to find trouble, but she couldn''t find anyone.


    Grandpa Jane wanted to ask for clarification because of this sentence. Indeed, he was pushed aside by the driver under the command of Jane Ning, which made grandpa Jane with a bad heart feel very painful. However, seeing all this, Jane Ning did not help each other and mocked that Grandpa Jane was old and useless.


    After laughing, she saw grandpa Jane trembling and wanted to get the medicine bottle. Jane Ning sneered and stepped directly on Grandpa Jane''s hand with her thin high heels, which was even more twisted.


    "Ah." Grandpa Jane was shaking with pain. He didn''t think that his granddaughter was not only vicious, but also wanted to kill him. He was cold in his heart. He thought that Jane Le had entered the army. Even if the crazy woman really wanted to do something in the end, there could be a way back at home.


    "Hum, useless old thing." Jane Ning didn''t even look at Grandpa Jane. She took the driver away directly. She looked at the driver''s reaction and didn''t feel anything. She still had a dead face and left without doing anything.


    In fact, the reason why Jane Ning became like this is that black and white is like dust. For white is like dust, one day he boasted the existence of this clearly malicious woman as an angel, which made him feel very upset. He asked someone to take her to the underground boxing ground several times and directly led out the tyrannical factor in his heart.


    When Yang Qian and Jane Le received the news, Grandpa Jane had already gone.


    "How could this happen?" Yang Qian looked at her healthy father with wide eyes. She didn''t understand how her healthy grandfather went like this. She wasn''t kidding her?


    "When Jane Ning came back to make trouble, Grandpa was angry." Jane''s father thought that his father would hold his hand when he died and wouldn''t let him tell what Jane Ning had done. He didn''t get angry until he promised, which made him feel very bad. The last Yangqian car accident was like this, and so was his own life and death this time. The reputation of the Jane family is really so important that he has to lose his life?


    "It''s him again. Why, Dad, why don''t you let the police catch her? She killed Grandpa. Why don''t you let someone catch her." the last time Yang Qian happened, they could only bear it because grandpa Jane pressed them. Fortunately, there was no human life and they wouldn''t be angry, but this time it''s different!


    Yang Qian has a lifetime''s memory, but I''m not a plant. Even if I feed a wild dog and a wild cat, it can make the wild dog and wild cat close and grateful to the eater over a long period of time. What''s more, the Jane family has not really been hurt in recent years, except that Mrs. Jane is indifferent and calculating, and Jane Ning insults and finds fault from time to time. Later, she was hit by Jane Ning''s irrational car, Jane''s family took good care of her, and even Jane''s second wife gave her private property to Yang Qian. How could Jane''s second wife do this without the consent of Jane''s grandfather.


    Some people may feel angry about Yang Qian''s steamed stuffed bun behavior, but if something like this happens between the two sisters in a real home, the first thing for elders is to calm down, not to mention Yang Qian, who has lived for two generations and not more than 40 years.


    The older the age, the fewer the edges and corners. As long as she doesn''t really touch Yang Qian''s bottom line, she won''t really break out. That''s why Jane Ning hasn''t done anything until now.


    Now it is obvious that Jane Ning''s behavior has touched the bottom line of Yang Qian. Her feelings for Grandpa Jane are very complex. It is not possible to say how deep she is, but she is a living person. How can she disappear like this.


    "This is your grandpa''s meaning." Jane''s father frowned very displeased. If it wasn''t for Grandpa Jane''s meaning, he couldn''t let go of each other. What daughter, in fact, was not even a hair in his heart. He thought he was excellent before and could take out to support the scene. That''s all. He didn''t get into his heart at all. How could he compare with his father.


    "Grandpa''s meaning." Yang Qian repeated this sentence in a dull way. In fact, she didn''t understand what grandpa Jane was thinking.


    "Come on, you can''t take care of this. Go back." Jane''s father looked at the little daughter and felt a little sour in his heart. He was also a granddaughter. A granddaughter who could kill his grandfather just because of injustice and anger, and a granddaughter who clearly suffered injustice. He was light at ordinary times. He really knew how to repay his kindness. The human nature of life is really elusive!


    Yang Qian knows what the other person means when she looks at Jane''s father. She doesn''t think it strange. Although grandpa Jane doesn''t make much decisions many times, she really counts what she really wants to make. Although she was raised by grandpa Jane over the years, she is not close to him.


    "Well, I see." Yang Qian lowered her head. Jane''s father led her to a fairly grand funeral for Grandpa Jane. Zhong Haoyan led her back to the army without saying anything.


    "Still angry?" Zhong Haoyan drove the car and turned to look at Yang Qian. He couldn''t help feeling a little sad. He knew that Yang Qian was brought up by grandpa Jane since childhood. Now grandpa Jane was killed. She really can''t revenge. Everyone will feel bad about her psychology!


    "No." Yang Qian had no spirit. If Zhong Haoyan hadn''t forced her to sit well, she would want to lie down and don''t move.


    "Don''t be angry, you don''t talk." Zhong Haoyan is not a talkative person, so you can''t expect him to say anything nice.


    "Don''t want to say." Yang Qian was also very direct, closed her eyes and said seriously. She didn''t mean to give each other face at all. She couldn''t think of it now, so she felt very upset.


    "What do you want to say?" Zhong Haoyan knew that the other party had something in mind, so he wanted to lead Yang Qian to say it. He really didn''t want this person to be hooked at all, which made him feel a little frustrated!


    "No." Yang Qian didn''t know why she pushed her back directly. She just felt that she couldn''t get out and go down. However, when she came to this completely strange world, she had been alone all her life and never relied on anyone. Even if something happened, she endured it silently and licked the wound behind her, She was not used to the fact that a man came out of the blue and said he cared about her.


    "Why don''t you want to say?" Zhong Haoyan saw Yang Qian''s appearance and knew that she was in a bad mood. He thought she couldn''t ask anything, which could calm her down.


    But Yang Xigang was just aware that she had let off her little thoughts and refused to say a word again.

 Chapter 113

    "Don''t you think it''s unfair because it''s like this?" Zhong Haoyan had a headache for his wife''s little beast''s general defense against him. It''s clear that the results during this period are good. His wife began to rely on him. Why did he retreat back to his original position because of this? He was even more dissatisfied with his cruel sister-in-law.


    What he didn''t know was that Jane Ning on the other side was not as good as everyone thought. She wanted to teach grandpa Jane a lesson because she was led by black and white like dust. In fact, she didn''t mean to kill each other. She really didn''t want things to happen like this.


    As soon as she got home, she got the news and was startled. When Bai Ruchen came back, she directly hugged each other and began to cry. She really didn''t want to come back this time. It''s not Bai Ruchen, but black and white Ruchen. As a member of the dark system, her mind is unpredictable. It''s conceivable that it''s going to be difficult for her next.


    So Yang Qian, who is in a bad mood now, is actually happier than Jane Ning. She is also frightened. One is well protected, while the other is about to suffer, which may be inhuman torture.


    "There''s nothing unfair. I never treat myself as Jane''s family. See if I''m not Yang." Yang Qian didn''t expect Zhong Haoyan to say so. She understood the meaning of each other''s words as soon as her mind changed, which can be regarded as receiving each other''s affection.


    Hearing this, Zhong Haoyan was a little confused. It''s reasonable to say that Yang Qian would laugh at herself or be sad when she said it. She was always right because she had some expressions, but she didn''t feel sad at all. She didn''t say it. She was very complacent.


    "I''m not sad. I think I''ll make those people regret what I''ve become in 20 years." this is people''s usual thought, so Zhong Haoyan asked. He didn''t think there was anything to make others jealous by grinding his teeth secretly.


    "Not being a family doesn''t mean I''m not grateful. Anyway, my father gave me life, and the Jane family raised me and gave me a high-quality life." anyway, it''s better than her previous life. In her previous life, she was born in an ordinary working family, not to mention 200000 pocket money a year, but her salary is not so much, so she has always been very satisfied and grateful to the Jane family, When he was pushed out to marry Zhong Haoyan, he agreed without much resistance.


    "That''s good." he doesn''t have much to do with Yang Qian''s relationship with the Jane family. Because of her grandfather''s relationship, he will take care of the Jane family even if she doesn''t have Yang Qian''s relationship in the future. The difference is not big in the future, so he doesn''t feel much about it.


    "What did you just say?" Yang Qian looked at Zhong Haoyan with a look of disbelief on her face. As she just said, people with a general sense of justice are not because they say she is indifferent. This answer makes her regret when she just said it. It''s not funny!


    "I say you''re good." Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help but evoke a happy smile. In fact, his wife is only a better steamed stuffed bun than his mother. He doesn''t like it from his heart, but some things don''t mean that you can''t like this person if you don''t like each other''s character. Zhonghaoyan is like this. When Yang Qian had a car accident, he was ready to find Jane Ning''s trouble. Don''t say that it was his fiancee. He hadn''t seen it and said he didn''t know it. Unexpectedly, the Jane family was very opposed and finally made trouble with Grandpa. Even if he had more dissatisfaction, he had to bear it first. He wanted to think about how Yang Qian was going to deal with it. He would help him at that time. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t mean to do it at all. In fact, he was a little disappointed.


    "You''re really cruel." Yang Qian didn''t know what to say with her big mouth. Isn''t this a soldier? The agreed justice has gone there. How can we not play cards according to common sense.


    "There''s no ruthlessness. People''s hearts are full of flesh. It''s reasonable how others treat you and how you treat others. We haven''t done anything wrong." Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help but sigh at Yang Qian''s appearance. His wife actually has a little steamed stuffed bun temperament. It''s generally not a big deal. She can bear it if she can bear it. She won''t really get stiff, It is often such a person who is always at a loss.


    "Well, you know more than you know." Yang Qian turned away and stopped talking to Zhong Haoyan. In fact, she was a little sad. After all, the person had lived with her for nearly 20 years, which would say that there would be no if there was No. if it was a normal death, she would feel sad and would not be so resentful as now.


    "I understand." Zhong Haoyan felt a little wronged when his wife ignored him, but he was more happy, because at the moment when Yang Qian turned her head, he couldn''t help showing a mocking look. Thinking about her grandmother, at the beginning, she couldn''t know she wasn''t her own grandson, but she really had to calculate her own grandson.


    Yang Qian also heard that Zhong Haoyan''s voice was different, but she didn''t want to talk to her now. Her relationship with Zhong Haoyan was not good enough to hold each other and lick each other''s wounds, so she could only ignore it.


    Zhonghaoyan knew that he couldn''t say any more today, so he calmed down and didn''t say anything. They were relatively silent until they reached the army.


    "Sissy." Tang Tang Tang got the news as soon as possible because something had happened to her second aunt''s family. She would be very worried. Looking at Yang Qian, she knew that although Yang Qian was very cold, she was actually a very soft hearted person. Grandpa Jane might not be very interested in her, but she had lived with her for more than ten years, which would make sissy afraid she was already sad to death!


    "It''s all right." Yang Qian couldn''t help smiling more ugly than crying when she saw Tang Tang Tang. The tense Xuan broke directly at the moment she saw Tang Tang Tang and rushed to Tang Tang Tang''s arms and burst into tears.


    Fortunately, Tang Tang is a fat man. Even if she has been worn thin during this period, her base is very considerable. It is easy to hold Yang Qian.


    "Well, good, it''s all right." Tang Tangdao was also a little surprised by Yang Qian''s such a move. You know, she had never seen each other cry for so long. It would be very pathetic. Can she not feel surprised. Of course, don''t forget to face the male god de Se and give Zhong Haoyan a smile without seeing his teeth and face.


    Tang Tang didn''t take this seriously. After all, she wouldn''t really have any idea about Yang Qian no matter what happened. The reason why she got angry with Zhong Haoyan was just a habit. If she didn''t dazzle, she would die. As a result, she was too unlucky later. She didn''t know what reason and shed a lot of sad tears.


    Lin Qing stood not far away. In fact, she didn''t know what she thought in her heart. Why did she feel that Yang Xi would be very poor and sad at this time, so she wanted to have a look. After looking, she didn''t know what to do.


    Yang Qian cried a lot. Looking at the soldiers around her, she blushed. It was natural for Zhong Haoyan to hold Yang Qian directly.


    "Go back and talk." Zhong Haoyan didn''t ignore Tang Tang Tang''s dissatisfaction. He directly picked up Yang Qian and left. He wanted to say something. Because Yang Qian''s situation was not quite right, he could only bear it.


    "Lin Qing, why are you here?" Tang Tang Tang stared at Zhong Haoyan''s back and wanted to poke a hole in each other''s back. He really didn''t want to sweep the corner of his eye to Lin Qing who was about to leave, so he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Come and see how the land here is." Lin Qing said expressionless. She is an earth power. It''s nothing strange to see how the land is, but her expression is a little strange, obviously with an unnatural look.


    "Don''t feel embarrassed to come to see sissy. Let''s go together." instead of seeing Murong Yiyi, Tang Tang Tang was surprised to see Lin Qing, a fault finder, but he was still very happy.


    "I......" Lin Qing naturally won''t admit it and retorts immediately.


    "Go, go, sissy cried so pitifully just now. I''ve known her for more than ten years. I haven''t seen her cry once. I really didn''t think she would cry so terrible." Tang Tang Tang took Lin Qing and left without giving each other a chance to talk. While walking, he talked to the local people about Yang Qian''s childhood, which made people think they had a very good relationship.


    In the end, Lin Qing can only enter Yang Qian''s house for the first time with a stiff face. How does she think and feel strange.


    The reason why Murong Yiyi didn''t come on the other side was that Lin Jincheng was injured.


    "Why are you so careless." Murong Yiyi has established a relationship with Lin Jincheng in the past two days. This time, Lin Jincheng was sent on a small task. When he came back, he was accidentally scratched by Ye Zhi. In fact, this kind of injury would not be taken seriously in the past. This kind of thing is impossible in the jungle. Murong Yiyi saw it when he came back, I have to pull it to the medical room.


    "It''s just a minor injury. I don''t need medicine. I''ll be fine in two days." Lin Jincheng said helplessly. He''s busy now. I heard that Zhong Haoyan and his wife are going back to the army today. They really don''t want to be pulled here by Murong Yiyi. They began to have a headache. The man suffered a minor injury. He can take medicine again and again, but it''ll be fine in two days, It''s no big deal.


    "Well, it''s been handled. By the way, let''s go to see sissy." Murong Yiyi remembered that she and Tang Tang Tang had made an appointment to wait for Yang Qian at the gate. She really didn''t want to see Lin Jincheng injured when she heard that Lin Jincheng came back today.


    "Well, let''s go." Lin Jincheng saw that he was ready. He couldn''t help taking Murong Yiyi and striding out. It would calculate the time. Zhong Haoyan, as an old comrade in arms, naturally couldn''t ask nothing.


    When the two knocked on the door, Yang Qian''s mood had calmed down, staring at Lin Qing with wide eyes and an incredible face.


    Lin Qing is a little uncomfortable being stared at by Yang Qian. You know, she only asks each other for trouble every day. Now she comes to see each other. Don''t mention that others think it''s strange. Even she feels strange. She can''t help sitting and standing up. She wants to leave early. Don''t be laughed at by this girl at that time. Unable to help, Lin Qing had to keep a cold face. Of course, she usually has a cold face.


    "Qingqing, you are really a good man with a cold face and a hot heart." if Zhong Haoyan hadn''t grabbed it, Yang Qian would almost jump into Lin Qing''s arms. She has always had a strong relationship with Tang Tang Tang. When the other party hinted, she would understand the truth. This would make her feel bad. Naturally, she meant to tease the other party. Cough, of course, she also wanted to express her warm heart. Of course, the flirting skills were not lit up. If someone hadn''t just entered, Lin Qing would have left.


    "Sissy, are you all right?" Murong Yiyi thought of Yang Qian too. He rushed over when he entered the door and checked Yang Qian up and down.

 Chapter 114

    "..." is there something wrong with this painting style? She''s just sad. She''s not beaten. What do you do to check her body?


    "All right, all right, go away. You''re not the only man in your heart. Hum." Tang Tang is really angry now. She thinks Murong Yiyi is a guy who forgets his friends. She can''t move her feet every time she sees Lin Jincheng.


    Yang Qian frowned and didn''t speak. In fact, she just had a good impression of the girl at the beginning. She really didn''t reach the level of a friend, but Tang Tang Tang has determined that the other party is a friend, and a friend''s friend will always become a friend, so even if she didn''t really like it, she still became a good friend with Murong Yiyi. This time, it must be false to say that you are not disappointed with this friend.


    "Sissy, don''t be angry. Ah Cheng is hurt. We''ll come after we deal with the wound." Murong Yiyi blinked her big eyes and explained that she still cares about the friendship, but it''s not the most important for her.


    Lin Jincheng, who is talking to Zhong Haoyan, is a little embarrassed. Seeing his friend staring at his bandaged hand, he is very uncomfortable and put it behind him. Yang Qian and Tang Tang Tang just look at each other. It doesn''t look like they have been seriously injured, but they are friends'' men. They don''t have anything to say, so they have to ha ha.


    "It seems that you won''t die, and the training will continue tomorrow." Lin Qing looked at the white eyes of the three women. The green tendons on her forehead were about to burst out. She got up and wanted to go. She looked at Yang Qian''s eyes and said directly.


    "Yes." if Yang Qian had been really naughty in the past, but knew the cause of Grandpa Jane''s death, she really had no way to revenge, that is, she couldn''t make the other party pay some price. She felt bad. She was trying to vent with something, and training became a good choice.


    Lin Qing is not happy about Yang Qian''s promise. He doesn''t know what''s going on and resists. He feels that the other party doesn''t treat him as his own person, which makes Lin Qing feel uncomfortable again.


    Looking at the closed door with a bang, the three women said they were very puzzled. What''s the matter with this one? Why does it look like she''s already angry?


    "What''s wrong with her?" Tang Tang Tang asked foolishly. Fortunately, the man had gone and couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    "Maybe angry?" Yang Qian said somewhat uncertain. He was in Tucao, but he was not proud. He thought they were bad guys. They make complaints about her, so they became angry. Friendship has always been mutual. You don''t pay. Just think about how others treat you. This is not a novel TV. Will it be wonderful.


    "Well, she''s better than this little heartless one. You cook and I''ll invite people." look, it''s almost time for dinner. According to Yang Qian''s bad mood, she likes to eat a lot. The food in the canteen can''t satisfy her. Her good friend naturally wants to accompany her. Tang Tang Tang feels that her saliva comes out when she thinks of all kinds of delicious food.


    "Oh." Tang Tang Tang took Murong Yiyi to invite the little aunt back. She really didn''t mean to cook. She just turned her head and stared at Zhong Haoyan to let the other party notice her.


    "What''s the matter?" originally, I wanted to talk to Lin Jincheng about the next task. The task Lin Jincheng received this time was actually Zhong Haoyan''s, but he had to let Lin Jincheng go because of Yang Qian''s family. Fortunately, it was only a small task, there was no difficulty, and there was nothing to do.


    "Hungry." Yang Qian said and nodded herself. She was very serious. She couldn''t see it at all. In fact, she just didn''t want to do it by herself.


    Lin Jincheng couldn''t help talking. Their special forces have a bad thing, that is, their ears are too smart. They can hear everything. So he listens to everything just said by several women. Do you really want them to go to the restaurant like this?


    "Well, I''ll go with ah Cheng, and you can have a rest at home." Yang Qian hasn''t had a good rest these days, and even she is often awakened in the middle of the night, so Zhong Haoyan is very worried about her. She wanted her to have a good rest at this time, and didn''t intend to be disturbed by others. However, after seeing her chatting with those people for a while, she is much better and doesn''t say anything anymore.


    "HMM." in fact, Yang Qian is not sleepy at all, but her body is really tired.


    When greeting Lin Jincheng to leave, Zhong Haoyan touched Yang Qian''s smile and gave the other party a smile. Although it was very light, it warmed Yang Qian''s bitter heart.


    Lin Jincheng was almost blinded by the warmth here, but they were not so happy on the other side. They didn''t expect to meet their second ancestors here at that time. You know, they began to come here one after another these years. It''s reasonable that they won''t run around. They really didn''t expect someone to be so brave.


    "Why can''t you invite me?" song you just came to ask his cousin about Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian today. He really didn''t want to meet Tang Tang Tang, a fat woman. Originally, they were not at the same level and wouldn''t know each other at all, but she couldn''t stand seeing each other in the novel.


    To tell her truth, she feels that this woman is disgusting, fat and feels good about herself. One day, she cheated after Yang Qian, which is why Yang Qian''s stupid woman was cheated by such a person. However, it doesn''t matter to her. She just needs to grab the golden finger.


    "We have a good friend party." Lin Qing frowned and knew her very well. She didn''t like this woman. There was a smell she felt very annoying about this woman.


    "Sister Lin, how can you do this? Didn''t we just agree to be friends?" song you didn''t expect Lin Qing to say so. She was stunned. She was so angry that she wanted to bite each other to death. But when she thought of each other''s strength and the help she brought to her in the future, she might have the function of blocking the gun. Naturally, she didn''t have to struggle with her life, I don''t care whether my heart is cool or not. My mouth can be as sweet as honey.


    "..." Lin Qing didn''t know what to say. The man who suddenly ran out and stopped her from talking to herself was really unbearable. She thought Tang Tang Tang could get away when he came. She really didn''t want to go with them like taking a stimulant.


    "I don''t know you." Lin Qing is not in the mood to talk with this person. Naturally, she won''t have too much politeness and patience for the person she doesn''t like.


    "You... Sister Lin, how can you do this." song you has cursed Lin Qing for 100 articles. She is still a little unhappy. She can only bear it for the sake of the great cause in the future. In the future, she must let the dead woman stop her robbery and can''t kill people at one time.


    "Your heart is full of malice. You won''t feel disgusted if you say such words?" Tang Tang has been fat since childhood, so she sees more about people''s hearts than others. Lin Qing thinks song you makes her very uncomfortable because she can calculate divination, and Tang Tang can directly judge that the woman is not a ghost.


    "I, I didn''t." song you didn''t expect that he had hidden his mind and would be found. He was more dissatisfied with Tang Tang Tang in his heart, but I still looked at the three with big eyes like a deer.


    None of them is a gentle woman. They feel a little numb at this look, but the problem is that this woman not only pretends to be poor, but also has a thick skin. They really don''t have the confidence to get rid of this woman.


    "Song Junyi." when Murong Yiyi saw Song Yi running from a distance, she couldn''t help but brighten her eyes and thought that there was a savior at last. This woman is really terrible. She should eat more at noon today.


    "Song you, didn''t you tell you not to run around?" Song Yi nodded to the three, which made him angry. It was clear that he had made it clear to the cousin that the camp had not been repaired yet. They would be temporarily arranged in another courtyard to let her not run around. This is an important military place. I didn''t expect that he was just going to make a meal, and the person who came back disappeared.


    "Elder brother, I don''t have." song you gritted her teeth. If she didn''t still use this man now, she couldn''t say the first half of a sentence with this useless cousin who married a fat woman again. Her hatred flashed in her eyes. She didn''t want to be seen, so she had to lower her head. Really don''t want to be seen by Tang Tang Tang and Song Yi who have been paying attention to her. They are very nervous and think that this woman is really a madman and should stay away from her.


    "Song you, I don''t care what you think. Since you have entered the army, you should obey the rules. Don''t think you can stay stable when you come in." Song Yi has been waiting in the army for so many years. Naturally, he won''t do it in vain. If the girl really doesn''t obey and is caught by the top, anyway, he has clearly told grandpa that if something happens, He won''t care.


    "Elder brother." song you hates it in his heart, but he still remembers what grandpa said when he left. He can only bear it. Jiao shouted, and his voice is full of grievances.


    "Go back with me." Song Yi doesn''t look at each other at all. Such a delicate behavior won''t work in the army. They all say that the general''s tomb is gently pecked. He feels that female men are more suitable for them.


    "Yes." although I''m very dissatisfied, I think I''ll probably borrow this cousin''s power in the future, which will naturally make the relationship stiff and cause a lot of trouble in the future.


    When the three women saw that the little girl had left, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. They had seen Jiao Rou''s work. It was the first time they had seen such a shameless person. They were really frightened. Fortunately, someone can suppress each other now. If they don''t dare to think about it in the future.


    "Ha ha..." after worrying, the three women couldn''t help laughing at the same time, the previous strangeness disappeared, and the distance between the three was narrowed.


    When the three returned to Yang Qian''s house, Yang Qian had fallen asleep and leaned on the sofa with her hands. At present, the obvious cyan showed that she was very tired.


    "Do we want to eat somewhere else?" Murong Yiyi would make a sound during the meal. Naturally, Murong Yiyi didn''t feel very good. He couldn''t help mentioning that it was not easy for people to fall asleep.

 Chapter 115

    "Nothing, just eat here." Tang Tang Tang knows Yang Qian very well after all. She knows that she can''t sleep long even if she sleeps. She was frightened once. She''s afraid it''s easy to wake up. So even if she knows there will be a voice, she''s not ready to leave. She doesn''t trust the other party to be here alone. (Zhong Haoyan:... Am I not human


    Zhong Haoyan frowned and agreed with Tang Tang Tang.


    Soon, several people finished eating. During this period, Yang Qian didn''t sleep very safely and had signs of waking up. It''s just that she was really tired during this period. She was surprised and fell asleep again.


    "Let''s go first?" Murong Yiyi saw that Yang Qian didn''t wake up. They still had training in the afternoon, so they were ready to pull Tang Tang to go. Unexpectedly, they didn''t pull at all and couldn''t help whispering.


    "You go, I''ll stay for a while." Tang Tang Tang looked at Yang Qian''s pale face and felt some heartache. Jian Le didn''t know what happened. At this time, she still didn''t come back. She couldn''t put her mind down and wanted to call each other, but this is a special force. The management is very strict. The private feature of mobile phone was taken away as early as she entered here, You can get one day a week.


    "Let''s go and let her have a good sleep." Lin Qing frowned. Their family didn''t have much to say, but the pain of losing their parents when she was very young really stayed in her heart, so she could understand each other very well. Last night, Grandpa calculated a divination and said it was a heart robbery. If Yang Qian couldn''t make it by herself, they couldn''t help it.


    Lin Qing has always been very mysterious in Tang Tang Tang''s heart, so he will look at the other party''s very serious appearance. No matter how much uneasy he is, he will no longer say anything. He can only leave with them.


    "Xiao le." when Tang Tang Tang arrived at the training ground, he saw Jian Le''s reckless fight with Huoyu. He was surprised and wanted to stop it. However, because she was too fat, her physical skills did not improve as fast as Jian Le, so she naturally didn''t dare to go forward.


    "You two practice together." when you arrive at the training ground, Lin Qing is no longer with them. She is going to find her grandfather now. She doesn''t think Yang Qian''s situation is quite right. Isn''t she really going to take care of each other?


    "HMM." the two people looked at each other and knew that these things were not what they could ask. They had to practice in the presence of nothing. At that time, Tang Tang Tang took his eyes to see Jian Le from time to time and looked at each other''s blood red eyes. They were very worried, but depending on the situation, the other party didn''t want to ask more.


    When Lin Qing found Lin Lao, the other party was making tea, and it was obvious that she looked very leisurely today, which made her feel very strange. You know, Yang Qian obviously had a problem. Grandpa, why are you not in a hurry? Isn''t that normal!


    "Grandpa?" Lin Qing asked strangely. The reason why she didn''t ask directly was that she didn''t want to be laughed at by grandpa. She clearly said she hated Yang Qian and didn''t want to protect her. She could care about each other like this, not beating her face.


    "Sit down." the reason why Lin is in a good mood today is that he sees a turn for the better. Yang Qian''s character is still too soft and not decisive enough. Even if she acts soft, she is easy to be soft hearted and has many scruples. In the end, she can only be a steamed stuffed bun, which makes him feel very unhappy. He hopes Yang Qian to be a kind but not cowardly person.


    "..." Lin Qing has a lot to say, but because of her face, she can only keep a straight face without saying a word. She thinks that Grandpa will let her sit down, because she should tell her. Just because Mao won''t say a word?


    "Sissy''s temperament is slowly changing, and she has learned to want the enemy to pay the price." old Lin feels a little funny when he looks at his granddaughter. In fact, he has one thing he is very happy but didn''t say, that is, his granddaughter is also trying to accept Yang Qian. As long as this goes on, it will be good, and the desperate robbery of his Lin family is slowly dissolving.


    "Cut, I''ve never seen a softer steamed stuffed bun than her. It was slapped in the face. She didn''t mean to resist. If you didn''t say that as long as her life was not in danger, we couldn''t do it. I really want that shameless person to try what it feels like to be slapped in the face." think about how excited they were when they got the trading machine, She didn''t notice that sissy almost had an accident, so she still cared about it. She didn''t want Yang Xi to mention it. The man who said he liked her was caught back. It was useless. The two women were included in the conditions. When she calculated these, she really wanted to paste their faces.


    Of course, she just thought about these things. Anyway, she would just keep Yang Xi and don''t die. She doesn''t care about other things. In fact, the main problem is that she can''t even manage if she wants to.


    "You want to make a move." old Lin was still a little stunned when he began to hear it. Behind him, he looked at his granddaughter with a smile.


    When ye Qing reacted to what he said, he looked at his grandfather''s smiling face and was annoyed, "Grandpa, we haven''t had a fight for a long time."


    She started fighting without waiting for Lin''s answer. She finally made a lot of progress. Even if her grandfather made some progress, she couldn''t compare with her, so she would fight with Lin in anger.


    But Zhong Haoyan on the other side saw that Yang Qian didn''t sleep well. When he thought about it, he held the person directly to the bed and thought that even if it was unstable, at least it would be more comfortable to sleep. Yang Qian, who would have slept when she was picked up, refused to give up holding Zhong Haoyan as if she had found something safe.


    "I can''t help you." Zhong Haoyan can''t but sleep with me.


    Yang Qian slept very well, but the old man Zhong Haoyan was really unlucky. He couldn''t control the natural reaction of his body. As a married old virgin, he was also very hard.


    "Dong Dong." the phone and the knock on the door sounded almost at the same time. Zhong Haoyan saw that it was the boss''s phone and it was not good to accompany Yang Qian anymore. Her breathing would be stable. Maybe it was because she would sleep soundly after leaving the very depressed environment.


    When Zhong Haoyan settled down, Yang Qian answered the phone and got up to call the door, she knew that there was a very special task this time. The above meaning was to try Lin Lao and them through Zhong Haoyan to see if they could work together.


    Seeing Zhong Haoyan again, he thought that the other party would reply to the little girl for the sake of the military headquarters and let Lin and his party join the army. He really didn''t want this person to bear it all. It was useless for him to go to the old leader.


    In fact, when Zhong Haoyan disagreed, he knew it was over, but he still didn''t give up, so he went to the old leader and was scolded. Then he woke up. If Yang Xi really didn''t join voluntarily, he would take over the knot in the future. If the military headquarters really encountered any obstacles in the past, people would pit them. I''m afraid there''s no way.


    "Chief." Zhong Haoyan came in and gave a military salute. He sat down under the sign of the boss of the military headquarters. At a glance, he knew that he was ready to talk about things. He couldn''t help thinking of the last unhappy conversation. Zhong Haoyan had no expression on his face and was already dissatisfied.


    "The mission was special. There was news from the border that someone had invaded and there were a large number of unidentified objects. In the past, this kind of thing was handled by the dragon group. Now the dragon group is no longer available, so it was handed over to us. I hope you can persuade Lin Lao to go with you." the boss of the military headquarters briefly said the mission, I can''t help thinking that the following report said that these people were looking for things like snakes, insects, mice and ants. At first, they didn''t pay attention. They just thought they were ordinary mountain people. They really didn''t want the red faced man brought by the old man to turn black recently. They felt different, so they reported it to the police.


    "Blood corpse?" recently, Zhong Haoyan has been learning from Lin Lao. He will look at the information given by the boss of the military headquarters. He frowned and quickly identified that this is a kind of Nanyang corpse art. I think they have no festival with Nanyang. How can those people cross the border and carry such dangerous things.


    "Blood corpse?" the boss of the military headquarters felt that his cognition had been subverted again. If someone told him that he had seen the underworld that day, he could believe it.


    "Well, sealing Qi is refined with his own blood." Zhong Haoyan''s face is not very good-looking. This is what Lin Lao told them in his strange stories. At that time, he really didn''t take it seriously. You know, it''s a legal society. He may not know that he lost a person now. It can be found out later. He doesn''t believe that someone can kill him directly, Bring out the magnificent body.


    "Can you please move old Lin?" this is beyond the ability of special forces. If it had been directly handed over to the dragon group in the past, but the problem is that now the main force of the dragon group is ready to enter the martial arts, and the others are people from various sects. They can''t really help. They might as well solve it by themselves.


    "Ask." think that he and Yang Qian need actual combat now, and old Lin just don''t want to go, and they will go because of protecting Yang Qian at that time, so he thinks he will go, but he doesn''t want the chief to think it''s easy to hire people, so he didn''t promise.


    "Well, as soon as possible." the boss of the military headquarters naturally knows that the boy is playing a cautious game with himself, but he doesn''t care very much when he can solve the problem.


    "Well, can I take these materials?" Zhong Haoyan is going to have a meeting when he goes back because he wants to explain it clearly with Yang Qian and old Lin.


    "Take it away, go away." the boss of the military headquarters saw that the boy was still hypocritical and asked. He was very angry. He slapped Zhong Haoyan for his talent.


    Zhong Haoyan went out without saying anything.


    The boss of the military headquarters really narrowed his eyes after Zhong Haoyan left. These days, he also tried to practice with the method that old Lin took out. He found that his strength and speed have increased. Originally, it was only a rise today to try Zhong Haoyan. Now it seems that this boy is not ordinary.


    You should know that he was also born as a special forces soldier in that year. He could be said to be the best in that year, otherwise he could not have come to this point now. Because of this, it can be said that he has made his body skill reach level 6 by using the method in the army. Under such circumstances, he has no way to take Zhong Haoyan. Just now, it can be said that he has used all his strength. Indeed, he has not seen a little discomfort with Zhong Haoyan. It can be imagined that Zhong Haoyan''s strength has surpassed him, This makes him a little lonely. It took him most of his life to reach the height, which has been exceeded by others at only 30. No matter how broad-minded he is, he can''t help feeling lonely!


    Of course, he thought a lot in his heart. He didn''t know that Zhong Haoyan, who had just gone out, couldn''t help squeaking his mouth. He secretly scolded the boss for being a black heart. He actually put down such a heavy hand. Oh, my God, he asked his wife to hug him today. He was already hurt.


    It was supposed that Zhong Haoyan should go home and let Yang Qian have a look, but she was not very stable. He had just slept again. He couldn''t bear to wake each other, so he had to take something to find Lin Lao.

 Chapter 116

    "Coming." old Lin made tea early in the morning and waited there.


    "HMM." Zhong Haoyan didn''t say much. He handed the information in his hand directly to old Lin. he picked up the tea and drank it himself. Like his grandfather, he didn''t know much about tea. He just took a sip and disappeared. What I thought was that the cup was so small that it was really not enough to drink. He couldn''t get the teapot, and he couldn''t add tea to himself. He didn''t drink tea well all day. Could he ask for more water.


    "Take it." old Lin looked at Zhong Haoyan''s cow drinking. He didn''t know what to say. He looked bad and gave the other party a bigger cup.


    Zhong Haoyan was also impolite. He picked up the teacup and drank the whole pot Cup by cup, smacking his mouth while drinking, indicating that he didn''t like it.


    Lin Lao''s green veins on his forehead couldn''t help jumping, and he couldn''t help but read the information.


    "Blood corpse? What do Nanyang people want? Is it difficult for them to know that the end of the world is coming?" old Lin looked serious. Because the schools are different, it is also very normal that some of these things are not available now. However, the blood corpse was finally raised with human wisdom, and the heart is really very cruel. Therefore, as long as it is xuanxiu, he will find a way to destroy it directly, Now that he knows this time, I hope he will deal with it.


    "I don''t know." Zhong Haoyan fled his eyebrows and replied directly.


    "..." old Lin took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t ask you if you were good. It''s really unusual for you to put gold on your face.


    "OK, I''ll take it this time. Go back and prepare with Yang Qian. It''s you two who will go with me." according to the information, they didn''t meet the corpse keeper, so they weren''t in a hurry. It''s better to take them out for practice.


    "HMM." Zhong Haoyan wants to take back the data. First, the data of the military headquarters can''t flow out. Second, Yang Qian doesn''t know about it. He has to go back and inform Yang Qian and let the other party see the content on the data.


    "Go, go, go." old Lin looked at each other''s hand ready to pour tea. He couldn''t help shaking his heart and liver. You should know that there is aura in tea. Although there are few, there are many. We used to practice in this aspect.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Zhong Haoyan drank the last sip of tea, collected the information directly and was ready to show it to Yang Qian.


    Looking at Zhong Haoyan who had gone out, Lin couldn''t help sighing. Every artifact recognized the Lord and said that the troubled times had come. He thought that with all their own feelings, he didn''t want other countries and factions to know this, so he had to step up his vigilance.


    Just after a fight with Grandpa, Lin Qing made an appointment to realize something, so she didn''t go to the training ground, but learned it in the room. Originally, she thought she could be promoted to a higher level, and her power was enough to realize that there was a layer missing, so she couldn''t break through that layer. In order not to get possessed, she had to stop.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" it''s rare to see Grandpa so serious. Lin Qing was surprised. He thought something big had happened and immediately ran up and asked.


    "Clean up, we''re ready to go to the border." seeing his granddaughter coming out, old Lin thought about whether to prepare or take each other. He''s not sure whether the other party is an orthodox corpse keeper. If so, he''s afraid he can''t protect Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian alone, so it''s inevitable to take Lin Qing.


    "HMM." although Lin Qing didn''t know what had happened, she knew from Grandpa''s appearance that there was a certain danger this time. She immediately went back and made full preparations. They were on the side of xuanshu, so she was ready to go back and draw more symbols. Even if she couldn''t help, at least it was useful when she ran away.


    The grandparents and grandchildren depend on each other. Naturally, they have experienced such things before. In those years, old Lin dared to take Lin Qing, who is only ten years old, to break into the ten thousand ghosts array, not to mention that there may be corpse keepers there. The reason why they are cautious is that they will take Yang Qian this time. This responsibility is a little big, and old Lin will be under great pressure.


    The two here have almost finished the preparations and are ready to start right away. The corpse keeper will never stay in one place for too long. They must arrive as soon as possible to avoid more trouble when the corpse keeper leaves.


    Yang Xi on the other side just woke up and her side was cold. She knew that Zhong Haoyan had been gone for a while. She blinked and felt a little wronged.


    "What''s the matter with his wife?" the relationship between them was a little closer this time, so Zhong Haoyan dared to call his wife in front of Yang Qian. Of course, this was his first time. He was a little shy and his ears were red.


    "You''re not here when I wake up." Yang Qian was so wronged that she was almost crying. In fact, she was still a little confused and didn''t wake up.


    "I made some porridge for you. Why aren''t you here." Zhong Haoyan said that he didn''t take advantage of the bastard, so he ran up and hugged each other.


    "Goo Goo ~ ~" Yang Qian didn''t expect her stomach to cooperate so well. Her face swelled red. Fortunately, there was only Zhong Haoyan here. She had a thick skin without pressure.


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat." Yang Xili ignored Zhong Haoyan. She got out of bed barefoot and went straight to the dining room.


    Zhonghaoyan couldn''t help looking down at his wife''s Pink feet. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, thinking that he would eat it sooner or later.


    "Why is there only clear porridge? I want to eat meat. I''m vegetarian these days, and my eyes are almost clear." Yang Qian complained. She cheered herself up. There are thousands of kinds of people die, and everyone has their own choice. No matter how she felt dissatisfied, that''s the way others choose to die. She can only ignore it.


    "I left you double cooked meat. You can eat it by heating it in the microwave. Forget it. Sit down and have a rest, and I''ll heat it for you." Zhong Haoyan came out of the bedroom and squatted down in front of Yang Qian to put her shoes on. Then he said seriously.


    Originally, because her stomach sang an empty city plan, she could not wait to get into the ground. This time, there would be another shoe plan. She had to sit there. It was so humiliating. What should I do? If there is a mobile phone available in the army, she must send a winding microblog and ask for another line. Well, she is a little shy.


    When Yang Qian finished eating, it was twenty minutes later. Zhong Haoyan didn''t mean to talk about things immediately. She asked Yang Qian to sit on the sofa and eat, while she went to collect the tables and bowls.


    "Want to talk about this?" the information was put on the tea table. It was difficult for Yang Qian not to find it. So when Zhong Haoyan came out, Yang Qian had read most of the information. Seeing that the other party had come out, she hurriedly asked.


    She has seen the blood corpse in the data, and there is a trading device friendly prompt that this task is very special and has a certain relationship with the end of the world. If it is solved well, they can experience the end of the world for at least half a year in the evening.


    "Well, there was a blood corpse in Ruili, Yunnan. The superior asked us to deal with it. I thought this task was special and it was just an opportunity for us to exercise, so can you go with me?" if Zhong Haoyan would have said the above meaning and asked Yang Qian to go with him, this time he did ask, it can be seen that marriage can change people.


    "Well, I just want to see how much I''ve grown." Yang Qian doesn''t object, either because she has experienced it, or because delaying the end of half a year can give them more time to prepare. If she doesn''t move, she''s a fool.


    Zhong Haoyan was afraid that Yang Qian didn''t adapt to the bloody scene for the first time. After explaining the task clearly, he took Yang Qian to the training room and watched some very bloody films with Yang Qian. He thought that there might be some zombies this time, and took out these films to see. What''s more, Yang Qian couldn''t eat anything.


    She has been timid since childhood. She hasn''t even killed a chicken. She will suddenly see these. Even if she makes more psychological preparations, she can''t stand it.


    "Dong Dong..." after knocking on the door three times, Zhong Haoyan let people in. The film has not been released. Zhong Haoyan is going to let Yang Qian rest and release some more, but he doesn''t want someone to come at this time. He frowned and thought about it in his heart. He''s afraid that the task will start right away. He breathed a sigh in his heart. He knew that there would be such a day, Because he trained Yang Qian earlier, he didn''t know if she could adapt.


    "Captain Zhong, let''s go." the soldiers looked at Zhong Haoyan with hot eyes. No man didn''t want to be strong. Zhong Haoyan gave them such an opportunity, and now their strength is very strong. Even his sister-in-law lying in his arms can fight with them, which makes them more excited.


    "HMM." Zhong Haoyan nodded to the soldier and picked up Yang Qian, who would be disgusting. She was startled. However, after several such experiences, she had a thicker face and didn''t think much. Anyway, she leaned closer and closed her eyes to raise her mind.


    Zhonghaoyan didn''t go to the gathering place immediately, but went to her office, put Yang Xi on the chair, changed the clothes she wore during the task, and was preparing to change her wife. Turning around, she did see Yang Xi''s red face, open her mouth, and looked at zhonghaoyan with a frightened face.


    "Are you satisfied with what you see?" Zhong Haoyan said he was very satisfied when he saw Yang Qian surprised.


    "You... You rascal." Yang Qian usually likes to see little Huang Wen, but it''s also on paper. She hasn''t seen the live version at all, but she hasn''t seen it naked. Suddenly, a man takes off in front of her, leaving only a small inside. How can she not be shy, even if the other party puts on her clothes immediately.


    "Well, I''ll only play rogue with you in the future." Zhong Haoyan thought that he just seemed to be playing rogue. He was very satisfied with Yang Qian''s cognition and answered more readily.


    "Who is going to play rogue with you?" Yang Qian directly grabbed the clothes in Zhong Haoyan''s hand, went into the toilet and changed her clothes.


    Yang Qian ran so fast that she didn''t see Zhong Haoyan smiling behind her. If she saw it, she would know that people were just teasing her.

 Chapter 117

    When Yang Xi went to the toilet, she found what she had just said. She was even more ashamed. She thought that it was the bad guy Zhong Haoyan that she would say the wrong thing, and comforted herself that the bad guy Zhong Haoyan must not have heard what she had just said.


    After she came out, Yang Qian didn''t talk to Zhong Haoyan, as if she was already angry. She put the things taken out by Zhong Haoyan directly into the space.


    "Boss." Song Yi was still having a headache for his cousin''s arrival. As soon as he saw that he had given a new task, he immediately went back to the house and cleaned up. He greeted everyone he knew, said he didn''t have to take care of his cousin, patted his ass and left.


    "HMM." Zhong Haoyan answered and got on the plane directly. Only then did he find that old Lin had brought Lin Qing alone this time. The clothes were still the clothes issued a few days ago. Old Lin felt that the clothes were comfortable and breathable. He was very satisfied, so he accepted them directly.


    "Lin Lao." Zhong Haoyan said hello to Lin Lao, nodded to Lin Qing, and directly pulled Yang Qian in her own position to buckle the other party''s seat belt and put on an eye mask.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Qian slept and ate something. She didn''t want to sleep at all. In addition, those computers floated around in front of her. She really didn''t want to sleep at all. Wouldn''t it be a shame if she had a nightmare?


    "Sleep well, you haven''t had a good rest these days. This task is very dangerous. You should always keep your best state." Zhong Haoyan touched Yang Qian''s forehead and kissed again. Only then did he feel very satisfied and put on an eye mask for Yang Qian again.


    "Oh." Yang Qian wanted to retort, and thought that their task was not as simple as the data said. Otherwise, how could the trader say that only if this matter was solved, the domestic doomsday would be postponed for half a year.


    The plane didn''t send a party to Ruili, Yunnan (the geography is not good, it will be a little chaotic next, overhead, you don''t see anything, well, that''s it.) it just sent the party to the mountains and forests in Yunnan and left. In fact, the best way for this mission is to directly send the people to the border defense, but the blood corpses were found by the border defense soldiers, The man should know the border very well, otherwise he wouldn''t have stayed in the border for so long.


    "Why can''t you stand such a little pain." Lin Qing saw that Yang Qian''s unstable breathing was like pulling a bellows. She stabbed the other party again. In fact, she didn''t get there well. In the past, she went to places like the Dragon stand like her grandfather, but they didn''t rush on the road as this time. They might be able to write two kilometers every day, From here we can see the difference between the two.


    In addition, at the end of the law era, their family has no ability to contribute to their double cultivation of martial arts and body, so their family has completely given up the cultivation of martial arts since their grandfather''s generation, and may be a little better physically than Yang Xi, which makes her more difficult to walk. For this reason, Zhong Haoyan takes good care of Yang Xi, and Song Yi doesn''t have any consciousness, I was so angry that I opened fire on Yang Qian.


    Yang Xi blinked. She actually knew why, but she just didn''t want to do what the other party meant?


    "All right, the military doctor opens the way." Zhong Haoyan didn''t lift his head. In fact, he mentioned that he was carrying Yang Qian, but his wife said that she was trained. She didn''t agree. He was gratified that he was forced. It was also a soldier''s sadness that he didn''t have a petite wife!


    Of course, tough guys love petite, and there are soldiers looking for such women, but the final result is not very good, not only divorced, but also punished. Later, these soldiers have learned well. Female men are also women, and they can accept it very much.


    After all, there are no female soldiers in some military barracks. Even there are few female mosquitoes. That''s why the female pig has been a soldier for three years.


    It''s just that some people think so, and others don''t get it right. For example, Zhong Haoyan in the past, at that time, Jane Ning had been dragging her out of marriage. In fact, he didn''t think much. He was working all day. He didn''t have time to think. In addition, he had a fiancee. It''s impossible to think about other women, and Jane Ning had seen little babies, It''s very difficult for him to imagine two people together.


    Of course, he is not the only one in the army. At least there is one around him, that is, the military doctor. There are three generations of people in his family, and there are naturally many girls. He has been plagued by these people since childhood, which makes him have a certain psychological shadow over these women, so he can''t figure out how to treat girls.


    "Yes." military doctor Song Yi is not a fighter after all. His specialty is to ask for people and carry his own medical equipment. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to others'' boss. He meant to let him take care of Lin Qing more, rather than really let him open the way.


    Lin Lao couldn''t help laughing. During this time, his body skill has reached level 9. He won''t feel tired when walking in the mountains and forests, so he will have the opportunity to read jokes.


    "Girl, it''s a rare opportunity this time. You can''t miss it because of your little unhappiness." after that, you took a deep look at Yang Qian. It looks very hard this time, but it''s also the most disciplined person. If you give up like this, whether you have the courage to do it again is a problem. If you really can''t get through this difficulty, Talking about the end of the world, so on the one hand, old Lin is beating his granddaughter''s wayward behavior. On the other hand, he is beating Yang Qian. It''s not a good thing that she is too delicate.


    Yang Qian stared with big eyes at the hand held by Zhong Haoyan. Originally, she was also opposed to Zhong Haoyan helping her. There are still many such situations in the future. She can''t be divided into a willful and pampered flower with Zhong Haoyan every time. No matter how beautiful the flowers bloom, they are not suitable to open in the last world.


    "Take your time. If you can''t, I''ll carry you." Zhong Haoyan smiled and didn''t force Yang Xi to adapt to such an environment. You know how long Yang Xi has just joined the power group. Even recruits have to train for a while before they can be pulled out for show, not to mention that special forces soldiers don''t recruit new soldiers. People don''t want them at all without three years of service. It can be seen how high the requirements for special forces are, Just like military doctors in other troops, they are the people in the front row. When they arrive at the special brigade, they can only count non war personnel.


    "HMM." Yang Qian thought about it and knew that for others, she could join in and adapt to it. In fact, she didn''t use it herself. She was a wood power, and her recovery ability was very strong. She would not be silly. She only used body skills, recovering with powers and keeping up with the big forces.


    Lin Lao saw that Yang Qian had understood what he meant, and nodded with satisfaction. He also looked at her baby pimples. There was really no way. Now there are conditions, and her granddaughter''s body skills are slowly coming up. But whether she really practiced this in the future, there are still some deficiencies on the basis. I hope she can make progress this time.


    The military doctor walking in front of him also came back at the moment. The boss just meant to let him take care of Lin Qing more, didn''t he? But his family knew his own business. Even if he began to practice sports these days, he didn''t have the ability to take care of a person in the jungle, so he had to continue to pretend to be stupid in front.


    "Snakes?" it''s not strange that there are many snakes in the mountains and forests, but there are so many snakes on the trees and on the ground. I really can''t find such a place except Snake Island. But why are there in this mountain forest?


    "It doesn''t seem that he has been living here all the time," Zhong Haoyan frowned, looked around, and looked at the endless snake forest. He couldn''t help worrying more. You know, if the blood corpse really uses these snakes to raise it, let alone one, 50 is enough. It seems that this task is really not as simple as they think.


    "Snake lead, I didn''t think it would be a corpse keeper this time." old Lin was not surprised to see so many snakes. Instead, he was more interested in a raised stone in the middle. After seeing it clearly, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "No, that''s the magic snake." Yang Qian also looked at the stone and frowned more tightly. Finally, she not only studied with Lin Lao, but also with the trading machine, so she knew more than Lin Lao. After all, some things will news with the loss of time, and the trading machine, as a wise artifact, is naturally not among them, His collection has not been lost.


    "What." old Lin''s voice was a little sharp. He had seen the word "demon family" in the ancient ancestral collection, but it was too long ago and because of several great changes in the family. These things were incomplete. There was only a brief mention, but it was not clear, but it did point out the terrible part of the demon family and explain to future generations. If he met something related to the demon family, Don''t go forward and push far away. It''s most important to escape your life. But now, the demon clan is afraid to have planned to invade their human territory. What should we do if there is no way to hide?


    "It''s just a magic lead stone." Yang Qian frowned. Don''t think the magic lead stone is a small thing. This thing can make animals without mind directly for their own use. It can also make people with evil mind produce magic and become secondary demons.


    You should know that the devil family is actually a kind of devil who cares more about birth. The identity of the devil has been determined since birth. Later, it can be changed through cultivation, but birth represents qualification. You don''t have a good qualification. What can you take to practice well.


    "Kill the snake first." Zhong Haoyan guessed from Lin Lao''s panic that magic fear is not a good thing, and because it should be very terrible, and Yang Qian said it was just a magic guide stone. If so, they can find a way to destroy the stone first.


    "You can''t do it here." Lin first knew that these snakes were probably attracted by the magic guide stone. Now they are mostly a little magical. They want to kill each other. They are very magical. Even if they don''t reach the second devil, they can abuse their young seedlings.


    "HMM." the party didn''t dare to stay much longer. They directly chose a fairly flat place. Instead of killing snakes at this time, they cut down the surrounding trees, cut them into small sections and put them in the middle.


    We should know that they do not know when to fight this time. They can live longer only by preparing more dry firewood. In addition, there are not so many hidden places for tree snakes to be cut down, and their danger is even less.


    "Open the road leading to snake valley." old Lin thought and thought that this section must be opened, otherwise they would be damaged here when they led the snake.

 Chapter 118

    "HMM." Zhong Haoyan has begun to tamper with the instruments he brought. These things can be quickly scanned here and sent back to the headquarters. Then they can send reinforcements.


    The people who asked for help and the people who cut down trees didn''t ask anyone to kill the snake now. Everyone knew that if they couldn''t handle it well, they would tell us here this time. Fortunately, these things were contaminated by magic gas and didn''t reach the point where they could find high-tech things. Otherwise, they don''t even know how to die.


    Yang Qian had a numb scalp and cut down trees long away from snake valley. She wept silently in her heart. What silver poison was written in the novel was finished. Who said it was really unreliable. Now they hear the sound of snakes crawling and hissing. Don''t be too terrible.


    "Sister-in-law, these snakes don''t bite." Song Yi knew Lin Qing and Yang Qian very well because she didn''t have to hurry. She looked very scared and couldn''t help comforting her.


    "Well, with such a little ability, I still want to help others, and I don''t see if I have that ability." Lin Qing said very badly.


    "..." Yang Qian actually felt that she was wronged. She should not have thought of helping others at all. Although she scattered the trading machine, she had to give money to trade things, and you may not be able to trade in the future, so where did she help others.


    "I don''t know when someone will come. Let''s cut down the trees quickly. I think these people have moved a few inches here. If they move down like this, maybe we won''t have room to fight." Song Yi touched his face. If he didn''t know that he didn''t like the boss, he would think that the other party was taking his sister-in-law as his rival.


    Yang Qian immediately began to move the tree. At first, she cut like these people, but she didn''t have enough strength. She cut very slowly. Originally, she just wanted to communicate with the plants to see their weaknesses. She really didn''t want these plants to show that they had been infected with magic. They didn''t want to be magic plants, so they came out of the ground by themselves, Let Yang Qian and them carry their bodies away.


    Song Yi touched her face again and began to move the tree. She had been lying in the groove for hundreds of times. Seeing that others'' tree cutting skills were lit up, the trees could run out and be run away by themselves. It was really envious, jealous and unexplained.


    "Hum." in fact, Lin Qing is surprised that Lin Qing''s power has risen one level again in her communication with plants. However, she has never gotten along with Yang Qian normally. Naturally, she doesn''t know how to praise Yang Qian. She can only crush Yang Qian with her power. The tree is arched out by the soil and returned to the flat ground by the soil.


    In fact, she really didn''t crush Yang Qian. She just liked the process of simple communication with plants. She didn''t notice her situation at all. On the contrary, Song Yi was abused again. He didn''t cut down the tree, so he moved the tree. Unexpectedly, she was not as fast as the tree he ran to. Can she let him die?


    Yang Qian''s powers are not inexhaustible. She has to rest for an hour for every two trees to continue. She cuts trees faster than before. It''s not too fast. Lin Qing has more powers and won''t waste so much. She just wants Yang Qian to show her face and let the other party know that her accomplishments are not good enough and can''t be too good, Other times they just let the trees come out of the ground.


    "Roar." a tiger''s cry made them stop. They couldn''t help but feel a bad feeling. At first, a pile of snakes hasn''t been solved. If even animals like tigers are demonized, they are afraid to be tired of fighting. In addition, if the magic stone is really powerful, they will be surrounded. Without support, they will die.


    "Hurry up." old Lin frowned and looked at it. He couldn''t help but have no bottom. Even if he killed these things, whether the magic stone can purify them is still a problem.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that the magic stone hasn''t been here for a long time, and there is not much magic gas in it. It doesn''t cover the sun that has a certain purification effect on them. Yang Qian and others have been cutting trees, which makes him feel dangerous, so he starts to demonize a lone wolf.


    Now he doesn''t have much magic. It''s not easy to demonize a wolf. This will be the time when the lone wolf resistance is the most intense.


    It is after the wolf king''s defeat that he can become a lone wolf, so his abilities are good. This will make the magic stone compete with him.


    Yang Qian won''t rest any longer. While colluding with the tree, she slowly recovered her powers. In fact, she has turned to the cry of the wolf. She wants to hear the animal language. This will enable her to understand each other''s meaning and apply medicine to the diagnosis.


    In fact, the trader understood, but he was pretending to be dead. It was not his arrogant ambition to be with Yang Qian, but hoped that Yang Qian could practice more this time. It was best to really grow up, and he didn''t have to worry about each other''s life every day.


    As for the one wolf who has a little wisdom, he can only say that his luck is not right. It is impossible for him to save the wolf now.


    In fact, on the whole, they have almost done it. The reason why they still cut trees here is to make the road wider. According to the cry of the lone wolf, it''s strange that they don''t have to hurry one day at most.


    "How to get back." Zhong Haoyan has contacted the headquarters, scanned and sent back their location in the mountains and forests, and asked for support. But something strange happened in the Changbai Mountain area. The dragon station led the team. There are not many powers left in the army, so there will be no one to support them at all.


    Originally, he was a little upset because of this. If he was here alone, in fact, he really didn''t take it seriously, but the problem was that his wife was here, which made him unable to treat him with an ordinary heart.


    "Yinmo stone may have found out our intention." old Lin frowned and said his guess. What was not good would probably be worse this time, and he had a hunch that what Zhong Haoyan wanted to say would not be good news.


    "Well, there won''t be reinforcements up there. There''s also an accident in Changbai Mountain. The dragon war leads the team." Zhong Haoyan is a little dull. He didn''t say this too early. It''s like a previous task. At least he gives the soldiers a hope. But I don''t know why. When he sees Yang Qian''s white war, he still can''t help telling the facts, After all, they can''t have the mentality of relying on others. They can only be prepared for a dead battle.


    "Move the tree." old Lin wanted to control the tree to go back. He stopped. He knew that now he could only expand his territory to the greatest extent. Even if he would be surrounded in the future, at least there were many available battlefields.


    "Yes." Zhong Haoyan didn''t think there was anything wrong. He gave a military salute directly to old Lin and began to lift up the tree. He couldn''t help thinking whether Yang Qian meant the end of the world. If so, if they solved this, they wouldn''t have to experience the end of the world again.


    Yang Qian naturally doesn''t know Zhong Haoyan''s disorderly mind. If she really knows, she will directly give the other party a white eye. It''s really a big face. If the end of the world is so simple, it can be called the end of the world.


    Originally, they were used to pick up trees on the night of rest. In order to fear that the dark would attack them, they had to put away the dried firewood and directly light a big fire in the middle. Yang Qian also tried to get in touch with the trees in the hope that they could dehydrate them. The trees were very cooperative, But this kind of behavior is suicide for them, and they can''t finish it completely.


    Finally, there are many semi withered trees with 50% to 30% water. These trees can no longer dehydrate themselves, but can only be dehydrated manually. Fortunately, they found more than 1000 kilograms of coal under a tree. The quality was very good, which made them feel at ease.


    At dawn, old Lin looked at the place where the wolf roared. He knew that the last moment had almost come. Although he didn''t know when the wolf would attack, he did know that they had no chance to cut trees alone.


    "Go back!" I was so helpless that I had to make such a choice. Even he was not sure whether he could go back alive, let alone others, so everyone was very silent.


    "People in the platoon keep watch while others rest." Yang Qian frowned when she saw the people like this. The trader said that the wolf would attack them in four hours and make them ready for the battle. That''s why Yang Qian spoke more seriously this time.


    Lin Qing wanted to stab Yang Qian, but he was caught by Lin Lao. He took a deep look at Yang Qian. He wanted to arrange by himself, but he finally handed it over to Yang Qian. "Sissy, you come."


    "Well, Lin Lao, Yan, Xiao Yi, you rest first. Lin Qing and I will rest later. When we rest, they may also take turns to close their eyes and refresh themselves." Yang Qian was also impolite. She said directly and added another sentence after thinking about it.


    Without any comments, they spread out to have a rest. Lin Qing wanted to say something, but she finally endured it, but she still stared at Yang Qian and seemed to say, hum, I will never believe you.


    Yang Qian didn''t do anything. Anyway, the other party didn''t believe her. She still lived like that. Zhou Chu checked it, nodded to Lin Qing, sat down and began to close her eyes. In fact, she had scolded those people above thousands of times. She was a temporary worker and had to squeeze them. When she thought about those special forces, she suddenly felt that they were so pathetic.


    Of course, she didn''t have time to pity others. Her head had begun to watch bit by bit. If she didn''t know she had to watch, she might have slept to death. Fifty minutes later, the trading machine woke her up ruthlessly.


    Rubbing his eyes, he wanted to wash his face with ice water and wake himself up. However, he had no chance but to stand up and walk to Lin Qing.


    "You go sit down and I''ll watch." Yang Qian will be very sleepy and not in the mood. She smiled sweetly and said expressionless.


    "HMM." Lin Qing wanted to stab the other party, but considering the current situation, it was not time to say this. I closed my mouth and went directly to the place where Yang Qian had just sat to have a rest. Her cultivation is higher than Yang Xi. She doesn''t have to sleep, at least she doesn''t have to sleep every day as before.

 Chapter 119

    Soon it was time for shift change. Neither side spoke. Yang Qian walked over and pushed Lin Qing to sleep.


    "No need." Lin Qing shook his head. It can''t be seen that he hasn''t had a good rest all day and night.


    "That''s all right." in fact, Yang Xi thinks she''s jealous. Ni Mei, she doesn''t have to practice like this if she practices early. As expected, she doesn''t listen to the trader''s words. The debt is not far away. She must be obedient in the future.


    If she didn''t sleep at all, Yang Qian thought she would die, so she told the trading machine to sleep for one hour and the other hour to practice. We must study hard and make progress every day.


    When Yang Qian woke up from practice, the first thing was to wash her face with water, because they would enter the battle soon. This was the first battle they encountered the magic stone. She knew better that it was not the only or the last one, and it was related to whether they could postpone the event in the end of the world. It must not be careless.


    "It''s about to start?" Zhong Haoyan asked in a low voice. This is a tentative battle launched by the magic stone. It''s because of this that they are more or less relieved. If the snakes rush frantically, they won''t want to go out alive.


    "HMM." everyone stared at the place where the wolf roared. Now the wolf roared very quietly. They knew very well that if the wolf hadn''t resisted too fiercely, they would have been attacked long ago. In fact, it is a good thing for them now. When the wolf hasn''t fully recovered, it''s not difficult for them to overcome, After the first battle, there will be endless battles. I hope it can be concluded quickly.


    The earth is shaking, like thousands of troops and horses moving, which makes me cold in my heart for a few days. It seems that my opponent is really not so easy to deal with this time.


    "Qingqing, you are the pioneer." old Lin Xun quickly made adjustments. At first, he said that Zhong Haoyan should be the pioneer. After all, Zhong Haoyan is a man. In addition, he is a thunder attribute and has a natural restraint effect on demons. If he is an ordinary little devil, it is most appropriate for him to come, but he didn''t expect that the wolf would be so strong, It seems that the magic stone really cost money this time.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that it''s hard for others to lead the magic stone. It originally wanted to use a little temptation to let the stupid wolf do things for it. Unexpectedly, it was a bite that couldn''t let go and almost turned it into a dry stone.


    The wolf is no longer a wolf, but a blood demon wolf. What''s more terrible is that it may have only the intelligence of a three-year-old child before. After this demonization, its intelligence has been raised to about 15 years old. The reason why it will come to Yang Qian is that it is only a 15-year-old child with uncertain mind. Even if it has no higher wisdom, it can''t have enough mind.


    The intelligence of the demon clan itself is very high. The more advanced the demon is, the more able it is to control itself. However, the low-cost demons are not easy to control themselves. They are uncertain and very tyrannical, so they have been wolves for a day. As soon as they can act, they intend to find some human problems.


    "Roar." the trader silently translates "it hurts, mom, there are bad people, sobbing..."


    Yang Qian felt a little egg pain when she heard it, although she actually had no eggs at all.


    The blood demon wolf was just a little angry. He didn''t look at the people present. He knew he couldn''t fight. He wanted to go, but there was a voice in his heart, which made him angry. As soon as he stepped back, he directly attacked Song Yi. He also had his own consideration for choosing this person. It was obvious that this person was the weakest in the group and didn''t choose who he chose.


    "Hum, trap." Lin Qing is very dissatisfied with this man''s disregard. She doesn''t give face and directly let the other party into the pit. Naturally, she also knows that the pit can''t deal with the other party at all. The blood demon wolf will get out of trouble soon. At that time, she''s afraid it will be more angry. It''s very dangerous. It''s also an opportunity to expose the other party''s weakness. Naturally, she can''t let go.


    "Wood thorn." Yang Qian threw a handful of thorn vines directly into the cave and urged the blood demon wolf with her power. Before she turned her head, she saw that Zhong Haoyan and Lin shot at the same time, one from the ground and the other from the air. However, Zhong Haoyan''s power was still too low. There were only two thin lines of thunder, so there was no sound.


    "Roar," the trader translated on time, "Mom, a group of bad guys, it hurts."


    Yang Xi really wants to scold me. What''s the matter? If you don''t hit us, we won''t hit you if we''re not sick, okay.


    "Stop translating, will you? It''s so painful." Yang Qian said very depressed. She didn''t want to know what the goods said.


    "Oh." the trading machine was very lost. When she found something to do, she was despised by Yang Qian. He felt so poor!


    "Roar." it''s impossible for the blood demon wolf to be tortured and killed like this. The one who really hurt him is old Lin. other people didn''t break the defense at all. Lei Si of Zhong Haoyan just bored the blood demon wolf. As for Yang Qian''s thorn vine, it didn''t hurt him a little, but it was inconvenient for him to move physically.


    "Military doctor, left eye." Zhong Haoyan gave an order and directly hit the right eye of the blood demon wolf. This time, the trapped blood demon wolf didn''t find the weakness of the other party, which made everyone very disappointed, but they didn''t give up. This would see the blood demon wolf rush out directly. They thought they couldn''t kill the other party, so they abandoned the other party''s eyes first.


    At this time, Yang Qian cooperated with Lin Qing to bury the body of the back section of the blood demon wolf directly. Old Lin used his power to harden all the land trapped by the blood demon wolf. The hardening of all the hardened land was comparable to cement, so that the blood demon wolf couldn''t move for a while.


    "Hoo, finally honest." the military doctor Song Yi couldn''t help lying on the ground and couldn''t help thinking that if he really couldn''t awaken his ability in the future, he was afraid that he couldn''t participate in the battle in the future. He couldn''t bear such a thing. As a soldier, he could only watch his comrades in arms fight, but he dragged his comrades in arms like a waste.


    "If it doesn''t die, let''s not think about it." Yang Qian said very shamelessly. She thought that even if the goods die, they will be in trouble. The best way is to destroy the magic stone.


    "Old Lin doesn''t know whether the demonized wolf still wants to breathe." Zhong Haoyan looked at him with a sharp eye and thought that if it was true, whether they could live or not would be a problem. We should know that the gun did little harm to this. In a very fragile place like eyes, they also used three guns to make each other''s eyes start bleeding, I don''t know if they really hurt each other''s eyes, and wolves have a strong sense of smell. If they become stronger after demonization, they will have no effect if they hurt each other''s eyes.


    "No." in fact, old Lin didn''t know, so he directly blocked the mouth and nose of the blood demon wolf with earth while saying so. The result was, of course, that the blood demon wolf had no discomfort except that it was a little violent at the beginning, which made everyone sink.


    Yang Qian was very angry when she saw that the blood demon wolf would be trapped. She was trying to come out. She thought she couldn''t kill the other party immediately, so she let him shed more blood. She thought that the other party''s blood was black, and there was another cold.


    "Lin Qing." Yang Qian quickly sprinkled seeds on the blood demon wolf. Lin Qing cooperated very well. She wrapped the other party''s upper body with soil except the head. The seeds took root and germinated quickly, and then wrapped the other party. Lin Lao was also very complete and directly hardened the soil on the blood demon wolf.


    Yang Qian breathed a sigh of relief. Then she turned her head and said to Zhong Haoyan, "you keep hitting the middle of your eyebrows with a gun."


    Yang Qian is not generally cold at the moment. If there is such a existence in the end of the world, it is really unknown how many layers human beings can survive. She can''t help being more afraid and more determined to become stronger.


    "Bang, Bang..." Zhong Haoyan didn''t say much. He fought with Song Yi against the blood demon wolf. The dull gunfire startled countless birds, which really made several people who had just lost their heart.


    Zhong Haoyan, as a sharpshooter, naturally made a hundred shots and hit a hundred goals. Song Yi, because she was not a combatant, was able to hit a middle school six. From the beginning, there was nothing at all. The blood flowed for a long time. It was only ten minutes. The earth had been repaired by Lin Lao three times. They knew very well that this was a time to fight for blood, If they can let the blood demon wolf shed blood before struggling out, they will be safe.


    "Old Lin, can you pierce the throat of the blood demon wolf with earth spikes?" Yang Qian was also a doctor in a hurry. Naturally, she also knew that old Lin Xiu was the highest here, and everything was right because of listening to him. But I don''t know why, she always felt that old Lin preferred to retreat, and the trader obviously told her that if the magic stone could be destroyed, the end of the world in China would be delayed for half a year, But when things are done here, they can go to Changbai Mountain to solve the problems there. The end of the world can be postponed for at least two years, not at home, but all over the world. Although this will eliminate the domestic advantages, it is also very cost-effective for them to get more growth opportunities during this period of time.


    Lin Lao couldn''t help sighing and thinking that he was really old, or he wouldn''t do anything. He began to shrink back. He had been polished by the years. Even if he suspected that old man Leng killed his son and daughter-in-law, he never really wanted to take revenge in the past. He couldn''t help being disappointed with himself.


    Old Lin was calm and thought about those who didn''t. their main task now was to kill the blood demon wolf. In fact, they were lucky. Otherwise, how could the wolf be trapped by them? Naturally, he couldn''t leave with such a good opportunity. The best solution is to kill it directly.


    Soon, the head and throat of the blood demon wolf were penetrated at the same time. In this way, it also sent out the final struggle and struggled directly out of the soil. However, it was powerless and could only die with hatred. A pair of blood red eyes were full of reluctance, despair and anger.


    "Hissing..." before I could breathe a sigh of relief, I heard a large number of snakes crawling here. It seemed that half of the snakes in the whole snake Valley had come, which made several people who had just experienced a battle numb.


    "Can''t we move too fast, so we''re anxious to lead the Demon Stone?" Yang Qian asked with some uncertainty. She already felt very unlucky. How could there be more unlucky events and let people live.

 Chapter 120

    In fact, she has something she doesn''t know. People thank them very much for guiding the magic stone. If they don''t act quickly, the blood demon wolf will absorb all the magic Qi, so that the magic stone won''t have a chance to get back those magic Qi. Without magic Qi, he can''t demonize animals, and he has no ability to protect himself. All waiting for it is destruction.


    "Kill the snake first, and we''ll talk about it later." the sabre was originally only used to cut trees, but it didn''t expect to be used to kill the enemy in the end. Zhong Haoyan''s eyes were very firm. He naturally knew that he didn''t play any role at all this time, which was related to him. But now it''s not time to say that it''s important to kill the snake quickly.


    The magic stone didn''t expect that the man''s mind would be so good that he couldn''t plot against each other at all, which made him feel anxious, but he didn''t intend to give up. As long as he took back the stupid wolf, his magic will recover a lot, and then he can hold the man for it.


    While killing the snake, old Lin chose the most wrong one. "They want to drag away the blood demon wolf?" old Lin was shocked, but soon figured it out. There was nothing strange, but he directly left the body of the blood demon wolf.


    Of course, it''s impossible to stay in the current situation, but he can really create a lot of trouble for the other party. Compared with a smooth stone column, I don''t know when those snakes can climb up.


    Yang Qian saw that she could still look like this. She couldn''t help praising her. She thought, sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy!


    Zhong Haoyan and Song Yi did not move slowly and rushed to the column quickly. Before they reached the place, Lin Lao set up a mud bridge and led them to the mud bridge. The next three had the idea of dispersing the snake, and the past was more smooth.


    In the process of their fierce fight, they did not find that black gas floated out of the blood demon wolf''s body and dispersed quickly.


    Some people bully snakes who can''t climb up on the high ground, but they are not talking about benevolence and righteousness now. If they can''t let the magic stone disappear, they are waiting for the stone. No one wants to die. Naturally, they won''t pity those snakes.


    "Not good." Song Yi was facing snake Valley, so he was the first to find three Python coming here. He knew that he couldn''t keep it anymore. He was pitiful. He didn''t see that the blood demon wolf''s fur was much dimmer. It can be seen that even if the magic stone wanted to get something, he was afraid he couldn''t get much, so he had a heart of retreat.


    "Go." Zhong Haoyan knew what was going on and shouted directly.


    Lin Lao also found that it was wrong and didn''t say much. He directly set up five mud bridges and combined them into five. He always went to the flat land they selected at the beginning. He didn''t understand that the python swept the stone pillars and fell to the ground directly. Another Python rolled up and left. He didn''t mean to fight at all, and other little snakes also returned.


    Zhong Haoyan didn''t have the habit of leaving grass roots. He rushed up and killed the snake quickly. He didn''t care how much he could leave.


    Several people were tired and hungry. They didn''t complain. They were all struggling to leave more snake corpses, which could be regarded as leaving more ways for themselves.


    When they are about to enter the territory of snake Valley, the little snakes will no longer retreat. Yang Qian and others are very sorry, but there is no way, so it''s the only way.


    "Go back." old Lin looked at the unwilling eyes of the Qing people for several years. The problem is whether they can fight or not, that is, their bodies have reached the limit, and they are not allowed to stay any longer. No matter how much unwilling they are, they can only go back and repair them.


    The few people didn''t say anything and left in a retreat. They didn''t expect that when they returned, the magic stone inside was also relieved. You know, the blood demon wolf just got back has less than one-third of its magic power. At present, it has no power of World War I. In addition, its main role is not to fight, but to open the door of the demon world, But now it not only did not have enough magic, but lost a lot, which made it very angry, but also helpless, because it was the end of a powerful crossbow.


    After a rest, Zhong Haoyan began to cook with spirit objects. They just fought and mended with spirit objects, which can help them practice. This is also a good practice method, but it is too dangerous, so generally no one will do so.


    "How do you feel?" old Lin suddenly turned to ask Song Yi, who was in a low mood. It seemed that he didn''t see the other party sad because he didn''t help in the battle.


    "Not too bad." Song Yi actually felt a little hot, but he didn''t care. He just thought it was because he had just fought. He didn''t find his own difference at all.


    "Poof, oh, it''s good to be scorched." Lin Qing suddenly felt less tired. He was really an interesting person.


    "Ah ah..." Song Yi first turned to look at Lin Qing. After confirming that what the man said was true, he began to check his body. Then he found that the lower hem of his right clothes had been burned without rags. He was so surprised that he shouted directly. They had also planted such a kind of fire fighting by special forces. They really didn''t expect that they would ignite directly today. He just couldn''t be knowledgeable, I didn''t expect such a strange thing to happen.


    Well, after meeting his sister-in-law and old Lin, he was right because he made his heart stronger. How can he make a fuss about such a small matter? It''s just that it hurts and rolls all over the ground.


    "..." everyone was speechless. In fact, everyone found out just now. The man also let the bullet carry the fire power to attack the snakes. He thought about fear. Is it a little late?


    When Song Yi put out the fire on her body, she stared at the people with a sad face. Finally, she looked at Yang Qian with her poor little eyes. How can you treat me like this, sister-in-law.


    "..." Yang Qian obviously felt very embarrassed, but she didn''t know how to say it. She hadn''t figured it out yet. Plus her powers awakened, how could she rely on her.


    "All right, I don''t know if I can awaken my power." my wife was bullied. How can I bear this kind of thing? Zhong Haoyan stared and directly silenced Song Yi. I can only sit there honestly and think it''s time to awaken my power, but how can I use this thing? Will I die if I give a hint? Will it? Well, the boss has spoken and told him to stop talking. He can only sit there with wood.


    "Take it and look at it carefully." old Lin was really speechless and directly handed Song Yi a material. It was something he asked his granddaughter to sum up after her granddaughter met the computer. It can be said that it is very precious in the xuanxiu world, worth hundreds of millions, and someone will want it.


    "Yes." Song Yi was not wronged. He directly saluted old Lin with a solemn attitude. He didn''t look like a rogue and a little resentful woman just now.


    Song Yi knew very well that if he and Lin were not on this mission and faced such a situation, he would not have seen it at all. For example, the boss didn''t see it, otherwise he wouldn''t have tilted his eyes at him for several times. However, he would pretend not to see it. Hum, if he didn''t help me just now, I wouldn''t show it to you first.


    In fact, Zhong Haoyan didn''t mean to read it. The more he understood it, the more he felt that xuanxiu was very strict about the faction. He had learned from Yang Xi now. Except for common sense, he couldn''t learn anything from Lin. the reason why he looked at Song Yi more was that he would be an old Lin in the future. Oh, No, He is a WTO disciple of the Lin family. I didn''t expect him to be so lucky.


    "You say Lin always doesn''t like Song Yi and is ready to cultivate it." after eating, Zhong Haoyan nodded to Lin and directly took Yang Qian to take a rest. The land here has been hardened by Lin and has been made into a half person high fence around. They just walked from the middle to the left. In fact, they didn''t go far at all, Naturally, this was heard by all three others.


    When Lin heard this, he really knew and thought about it. His granddaughter is old, and it''s time to develop a grandson-in-law. Lin Qing didn''t think so much, but she glared at Yang Qian. Anyway, she felt very proud that as long as what Yang Qian said was wrong, that''s right. As for whether she had it or not, she said she would just see it later, You have to correct your attitude first. Song Yi just raised his head. In fact, he just didn''t understand clearly. Xuanxiu''s world is so profound. He didn''t understand what to do. Would old Lin think he was stupid and ask the boss.


    Song Yi here wants to hold the thigh of boss Zhong Haoyan for maintenance. These things are too difficult to understand. He can''t understand them at all. It''s a good thing to be simple and clear like the skill handed down by the boss!


    "Well, just in time, so that the Song family doesn''t plan on this fool." Zhong Haoyan doesn''t feel much about Yang Qian''s statement. Anyway, no matter whether it will come true or not, he knows that the Song family is afraid that there is no way to control this, and he is also happy for Song Yi.


    "That''s right. By the way, it''s said that the cousin of song Yijia is coming. If she knows that she hasn''t come to see you, you''ll go to work. Will she be mad?" Yang Qian''s feelings for Zhong Haoyan haven''t reached the point where she knows that someone cares about each other. Of course, she really falls in love with each other in the future. She is also the most free and easy one, She may not be able to divorce each other because of some things, but she will no longer pay her heart. This kind of person is the most affectionate and ruthless person. She is the one who really does what you do if you are ruthless.


    "Go back and clean it up." Zhong Haoyan''s face was black and his heart was not generally angry. He just accepted Murong ran as a rebirth. He didn''t feel anything about accepting another rebirth, but since this man calculated on him, he was sorry.


    "It''s strange to say that you haven''t seen each other at all. The little girl is only 16 years old. How much she needs father''s love to like you?" it''s incredible that Yang Qian thought of the little girl who is pink and tender and would like this one.


    "You don''t like me too." Zhong Haoyan showed his white teeth and seemed to say that if you don''t recognize it, I''ll bite you.

 Chapter 121

    "..." Yang Xi, an aunt in her forties, was stunned. It seemed that she was only 19 years old and was cheated by this big liar. It was really not common. Thinking like this, she thought that maybe that person also passed through rebirth, not necessarily.


    "OK, have a good rest, and then there will be a long and slow battle." at this time, Zhong Haoyan can''t help thanking the supreme elder. If it wasn''t for the two apples, they really said whether they had eaten in the end.


    "Well," Yang Qian has felt that her powers have improved a lot. It''s just that she can have a look. When she sits cross legged and begins to check her powers, she finds that the obstacles to advancement are very thin. She can break through and enter level 5 as long as she gets tired. As long as she reaches level 5, she can emit powers, No longer need to touch the seeds as before to let each other germinate.


    Zhong Haoyan''s body skill has been increased again this time. In fact, he knows very well that if he didn''t start using a gun, his meeting could be promoted immediately, but some things happen and won''t change with people''s consciousness.


    Song Yi is the one who has the best luck among them. This boy has awakened his power this time. He originally wanted to ask the boss what he thought. Lin Lao, who has considered preparing to develop his grandson-in-law, naturally took out his enthusiasm and patience to teach Lin Qing, hoping that the other party can really feel his kindness and treat his granddaughter better in the future.


    Lin Lao is also a smart man. Naturally, he knows that he can''t let his granddaughter do it at this time. The problem is whether it can be done or not. Because the other party has been taught by his granddaughter, he is afraid that he is a little uncomfortable. Let alone the relationship between teachers and apprentices, he has a different kind of emotion inside. If it starts to be OK, for a long time, men will be a little worried.


    Lin Lao is not that sun''s son-in-law has not developed, but has developed an enemy. This is not what he wants, so he has always been teaching Song Yi. From time to time, he will let Lin Qing practice with Song Yi.


    At the moment, the magic lead stone was already angry. A blood demon wolf was so stupid that he didn''t give those humans a little trouble. Instead, he let them destroy a lot of magic. He was really angry.


    "We can only let these small soldiers rush ahead and resist first." magic lead stone frowned and knew very well. If anyone saw a large stone, he would have such a humanized expression and speak. Would he be scared to death?


    Of course, there will be no human beings here, and the snakes around don''t know what the magic guide stone is talking about because of their low intelligence, but they all cooperate very well.


    "Go away." naturally, the magic guide stone also had the fierce temper of the demon clan. Looking at the snakes around him, he was angry. He thought that the humans would come. He was not going to be unlucky, so he added "keep around."


    What the magic guide stone doesn''t know is that there is a little guy with very high intelligence. He has already hidden his small body. If he hadn''t been able to kill the magic guide stone directly, he would have run away long ago. How could he still be here.


    "Hissing." the little black snake also felt very unlucky. Obviously, he followed his ancestors'' wishes and practiced well in the deep mountains. Unexpectedly, he first got a guy full of blood smell. He didn''t expect to meet the guy who wanted to seduce him shortly after he escaped. He didn''t want to be seduced at first, but then there was a chase, and the road ahead was blocked, It can only pretend to be demonized, but he didn''t expect that this thing has been spitting his mind and trying to turn him into a war demon. This really frightened it and quickly turned the evil spirit to his friends.


    As for sorry for my friends, there''s no way. It''s so unlucky to meet the demon clan mentioned by its ancestors. It''s really a snake sitting at home. Disaster comes from the sky. Hum, it must find a way to let those humans destroy this annoying stone every minute.


    I don''t remember at all. I deliberately led the other party to export the magic Qi and distributed the magic Qi to my friends. I can''t kill you. I''ll pit you!


    The little black snake thinks that a little snake seems to have some wisdom. He always wants to rob it of magic Qi, so he pretends that he can''t find the other party. The other party will be uncontrollable and very tyrannical. He thinks that according to his understanding of the guy, the other party will find human trouble in a short time. It''s a pity that there is a big family who divides magic Qi, He should be more careful and tired in the future. He''s really dying.


    "Hey, I don''t know if the little snake will die." the little black snake sighed. He really didn''t know that the little snake it said had entered the soil hard disk area.


    "Hissing," the little snake tilted his head and was puzzled. It was clear that there was no danger at all. Why did so many brothers and sisters die? Was it because they were too many, so they were crushed to death by themselves.


    Looking at the little snake''s crooked head, Yang Qian and others couldn''t help but pull the corners of her mouth. They felt that the little guy was really not generally humanized. If the evil spirit of the other party wasn''t too heavy, they would be reluctant to kill the other party.


    "Please slow down." just as he was about to start, he met a black and thin man standing not far from the little snake, speaking fluent Chinese, and he was followed by something with green hair all over his body. It was obvious that the cause of his life should be human.


    "What can I do for you?" old Lin has the largest generation here. In addition, the man in front of him is obviously the same kind of cultivation as old Lin and other experts. Others of them are also not qualified to speak. The xuanxiu world is so hierarchical.


    "The end of the world, its master." the black and thin man thought for a long time before he said what he wanted to say, and it was obvious that the meaning had not been expressed correctly, at least for Yang Qian. However, when they heard the end of the world, they were nervous and didn''t say much. Zhong Haoyan nodded to Lin.


    "Are you from Thailand?" Zhong Haoyan spoke very fluent Thai and directly pointed out the source of the other party.


    "Yes, I''m Chinese." the black and thin man recognized the other party''s statement, but he did not agree with the other party''s statement. It seemed that he wanted to say that he was Thai, so he quickly explained the fact that he was Chinese in Thai.


    "But what you do is to lower your head?" Zhong Haoyan whispered to Lin. Lin whispered to Zhong Haoyan again. Zhong Haoyan scolded on his face.


    "No, no, no, the head lowering technique was introduced into Southeast Asia from China, Sichuan and Yunnan, but it has been lost in Southeast Asia. Our Hu family had to move to Thailand to study and retain the essence of the head lowering technique." the black and thin man was so anxious that he didn''t hide it at all, and didn''t care that he was opposite to the metaphysical practice of the right way, There is a hostile relationship between the two.


    "How can I trust you?" Zhong Haoyan''s mind turned. The end of the world was coming. It was useless to say more. It looked that this man was on a par with old Lin. if he could incorporate the country, it would be more self-protection for China.


    "Mom said that China is dangerous. Let me help." the black and thin man blurted out without thinking about it. He didn''t care what''s wrong with saying his cards too early. Anyway, he just came to solve the magic guide stone and would leave.


    "Oh, according to you, is it difficult that only China can have an end?" Zhong Haoyan raised his eyebrows. He couldn''t help feeling that the old lady he hadn''t met was really interesting. He didn''t mean to return when his son asked for the motherland. He looked like he was only thirty or forty years old. He could be as strong as Lin in such a small situation. What did his mother have to be like, I really want to turn back.


    "Global." the black and thin man didn''t hide it. His mother just asked him to help Huaxia. As for others, it has nothing to do with them. You should know that they are evil cultivation, and the evil Qi is actually good for them. Therefore, although they know that other places have been affected by evil disasters, they really didn''t mean to move.


    "Why do you save China alone? Don''t tell me what you don''t have. Tell the truth." Zhong Haoyan narrowed his eyes. He had guessed 7788 and asked the man to say, but he wanted to try if the man was stupid. That''s why he walked in the woods for so long.


    "China is the mother." the black and thin man not only said, but also looked proud.


    Several people just heard that Huaxia''s mother was too close, so they were less prepared for this evil man, but they didn''t expect that the danger was approaching, and the illegitimate son of the Hu family, who couldn''t even speak Chinese well, didn''t expect that it would be so smooth this time.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the scenery around changed. It was very dark, like a sinkhole, and some places made a noise, which made people feel creepy. The light on the head was very light, but it was also light, so that people could see but could not really see it. It was this kind of misty and thick scene that made people afraid.


    "Yang Qian." Zhong Haoyan used to stand on Yang Qian''s left, but now Yang Qian''s people are really gone and the light is dark. Even after special training, his eyesight has not reached the same sight as that in the day in the dark.


    "Let go, you old rascal." Yang Qian really didn''t expect that she would be caught by the other party. She couldn''t help getting more angry. The trader said that it was a boundary. She sighed there for a long time. She didn''t think that it was the end of the law era. Unexpectedly, someone could keep the boundary so intact. It''s a pity that there was too little spiritual power, and the boundary could firmly support a shape, There is really no way to use other methods.


    Yang Qian also learned a lot of free Sanda during this period. When the other party was unprepared and there was a plug-in for her trading device, she directly let the other party loose her hand and gave her lower body, but she didn''t expect that the other party just looked at her lower body in doubt. It seemed that she had no influence. She was surprised. She immediately stepped back and ran to Zhong Haoyan, She really didn''t expect that the man who caught her would be a living dead man.


    "Old Lin, how can there be living dead people here." Yang Qian asked to cry.


    "Unexpectedly, the corpse owner of Nanyang corpse keeper has changed, and we have arrived at the tomb corpse site." old Lin is also very helpless. There are no strangers here. The person who just talked to them didn''t come here at all. There are all living dead people here. If you want to leave, you have to plant corpses in exchange for one-to-one, but if the corpse planting is successful, I can''t escape the entanglement of the living corpse. It''s terrible to think about it.

 Chapter 122

    Of course, there are other ways, that is to say, move the head corpses here and ask him to let them go, but for the living corpses who have no popular feelings but have human wisdom, they are really unlikely to let them have such a good share.


    If so, they have only one way to say, that is to plant corpses, throw the corpse stone stained with people''s own breath into the mouth of dead corpses, and let them live through this breath. Both hands and feet can grow quickly, and finally turn into living corpses that are no different from people.


    "Old Lin, what should we do?" Zhong Haoyan knew that there must be a way to go out, but this method is afraid to be not very good, otherwise the other party wouldn''t come, and didn''t say it at this time.


    "Planting corpses." old Lin knew that there was only one way now, and there was unlikely to be any other way, so he could only say it.


    "I am a Xianyi people. Although the power of blood is not fully awakened, as far as the awakening part is concerned, my blood should be very strong. If I die here, this place will be ruined." Yang Qian holds Zhong Haoyan''s hand with small hands. She knows that sometimes personal sacrifice can make most people survive. Such an exchange is really worth it.


    "Xianyi clan, I haven''t heard of the emergence of this race for a long time. I really didn''t expect to meet again. Let''s go, you can leave." the voice of the living corpse has the taste of vicissitudes, like recalling and telling, which is not true.


    Before Yang Qian and others reacted, they were pushed directly to one side by a force, passed through a layer of unknown things at a fast speed, and soon reached beyond the mountainside, which would make everyone a little silly.


    Because they seem to have been pushed out by a place like a temple. Don''t mention that these people outside are wearing ancient clothes and are not as old as modern people at all, which makes people have the illusion of crossing the times. What''s more surprising is that there are so many living people standing here, but no one is surprised and no one cares about them.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that the black and thin man was transmitted as soon as they left their front feet, and his hand was the little snake. He didn''t expect to be transmitted, and his face was naturally dissatisfied. You know, it''s not close to the magic guide stone. If there''s another powerful guy over there, He has no way to fight again.


    "Sir, I don''t know what to do with looking for villains." he speaks very fluent Chinese. It''s not like what he said. Because he lived in Thailand since childhood, he doesn''t speak Chinese very well, and he doesn''t just look simple and honest.


    "You''ve brought trouble. Naturally, you have to plant five living corpses for them." the head corpse doesn''t talk to the black and thin man at all. After directly saying that, he will start to practice in his cave. Only if these living corpses are strong enough, the tomb will not collapse, let alone be destroyed by those annoying family members from the outside.


    The black and thin man''s alley really didn''t expect that the tomb and corpse ground could not trap those people. Originally, he wasn''t ready to take revenge with each other. He just wanted the magic lead stone. Naturally, he knew it wasn''t a good thing, but he just wanted to try. If his blood corpse could suck a little, would it improve his wisdom, like these living corpses.


    He has never understood why the stones buried for thousands of years with the corpses can be turned into corpse stones, and can also turn the dead into living corpses to retain the memory of the dead. If these living corpses don''t eat and mate, they are no different from people. They can think and do things like people, and they won''t be easily injured like people.


    In fact, he also secretly hid the corpse stone and wanted to use this method to combine with the method of raising blood corpses to form a new corpse species. He really didn''t think that the corpse stone could only be effective with the buried corpses, and had no effect on others. Therefore, he gave up the corpse stone and started the idea of magic lead stone.


    No amount of thinking can change the outcome. Now he has to plant corpses. Thinking that he got a lot of good babies on the condition of planting corpses for these living corpses, he can''t help being happy. He thinks that as long as he changes these gold jewelry for money, he will go abroad. At that time, no one can find him. Who still despises that he is just a corpse breeder.


    We should know that the corpse breeders in Nanyang will not be discriminated against, but the corpse breeders will be despised by the people in the head descending world, and even expelled from Nanyang.


    Originally, few people in the Hu family thought highly of him because of his illegitimate son. He wanted to fight for breath. However, no matter how he learned, it seemed that he was missing a piece. There was no way to raise a fake living corpse, but he didn''t want to meet this tomb and corpse land when he went out to find an opportunity, and then he embarked on the road of a corpse grower, Originally, he thought it was a chance given to him by God. He really didn''t want to go home and was removed from the family. He didn''t expect it. At the same time, he was terrified. But it was already like this. It was no use for him to resist. He only thought that he could learn higher-level corpse raising skills from the living corpse. At that time, those people dared to laugh at him.


    However, it is impossible to find a substitute for the corpse stone. Originally, even he began to despair. He didn''t expect to meet the magic guide stone. It is said that the cornerstone of the gateway between the demon world and the human world will be more powerful than the living corpse. At that time, let''s see who dares to say a word about himself, But he didn''t see that the magic guide stone had intelligence. He couldn''t get close to it at all.


    Originally, he was disappointed, but later he said that the corpses raised with demonized snakes were more spiritual. They had simple thinking ability and were obedient, which made him see hope. Therefore, he kept driving those snakes, insects, rats and ants here. However, he didn''t think that he was careful enough and attracted the attention of the border guards, Finally, someone was sent.


    What made him even more angry was that these people didn''t find him first, but faced the magic stone first. This was not to ruin his future dream. Naturally, he disagreed. That''s why he cheated Yang Qian. However, he didn''t expect that the head corpse would be released so soon. Those people didn''t say anything, but recruited him back. He was not surprised. He thought he would go out and ask those survivors later.


    I can''t help but think of it here. It''s obviously a group of descendants who guard the tomb and corpse. They will give some help to those who come out of the corpse instead of killing them. I really don''t know what these people think.


    The black and thin man looked like he thought a lot. In fact, it was only in the blink of an eye. He soon selected a cemetery for dead bodies. The burial method of the dead body is different from the normal burial. The first is the coffin. There are no dead bodies, but there are normal burial. There is also the depth and size of the buried pit. The dead body is at the same height as the body, and the width and length are increased by five centimeters from left to right.


    In fact, dead bodies don''t need to be buried. They only need to throw a stone on the dead body every year. In fact, this stone is nothing special, just like ordinary stones. Only ten thousand years of raising corpses and stones can make these dead bodies become mature corpses and stones become corpse stones. At this time, we can start planting corpses.


    Hutongs dare not vent too much yang to each other. He knows very well that if they vent too much yang to each other, he will only get caught by each other as a partner. He doesn''t want to, so he won''t do so.


    Squatting on the foot farthest from the dead body''s head in the alley, he picked up the first body stone and threw it down. The dead body moved. The second one went down, the third one went down, and to the tenth one, it turned out that the dead body had become dead bones and the feet had given birth to meat.


    When the corpses were squatting in the alley, Yang Qian on the other side did encounter a lot of trouble. After that, these people ignored them and left with a locator, but they walked out of their residence and saw a cliff.


    For Yang Qian, who was a little high control, it was really not an ordinary disaster. She had to squat down silently and catch it back. Her heart was full of tears.


    "Want to go out." a very tall and strong man stood in front of Yang Qian and stared at old Lin, who has the highest cultivation here. Their survivors have inherent advantages, but only three people have reached level 35 or above, and the old man has reached level 34 and will be able to reach level 35 soon, which makes them have to pay attention to it and can''t help thinking, Is it because they have stayed here too long, so their cultivation will be as backward as before.


    "Are you?" old Lin practiced ancient rites. They practiced ancient rites. In fact, they practiced ancient rites. They just didn''t expect that someone would be better than them, so they were surprised, but they soon calmed down. Their ancestors said that there was a remnant family who had always guarded the tomb and didn''t let them come out to harm people. It''s true to come first.


    "The head of the deceased family, Xiu." they all have no surnames but only first names. The reason why they get along well with the living corpses is that more than half of the living corpses inside are the people of the deceased family, so they are even more unlikely to leave here.


    There is only one thing they won''t do, that is, the corpse man, which is solved by the living corpse itself. So for thousands of years, the swallowing of living corpses has nothing to do with them. They not only won''t stop these people, but also give them convenient doors, such as taking them down the mountain, because this is a single peak. If no one takes them, they can''t go down at all, even if they are strong at level 34.


    It''s just very strange that these five people didn''t catch the corpse gas, and the reason why he stood in front of Yang Qian is that her body has a faint corpse gas. He wants to confirm that, after all, the living corpses are greedy. How can he let go of these five corpse breeders.


    However, to his great surprise, the corpse gas on the little girl may have been caught because she met a living corpse. As soon as the Phoenix blew, it disappeared, which means that the people didn''t plant corpses. It''s really amazing.


    "Sure enough." old Lin couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Unexpectedly, they did encounter such a thing when they were old. An ancestor of the Lin family came to the tomb five hundred years ago and became a corpse grower. He thought he had carried his ancestors back. When he came back, he wrote down the events of that year and died.


    "Want to leave?" the head of the bereaved family didn''t say much. He asked again. They wouldn''t leave strangers in the bereaved family for the night, so in fact, he urged them to leave.

 Chapter 123

    "HMM." they really have no way to leave. If the other party is willing to help, he will naturally agree. In addition, because they are not corpse growers, they don''t have to go to the temple.


    The man named Xiu waved to a beautiful woman. The man came up as elegant and beautiful as an ancient lady. He raised his hand and folded a boat with bamboo leaves. He blew a breath of fragrance at the boat. The boat changed itself and directly opened into a big boat. Several of them got on the boat a little confused. Even Yang Qian, who was afraid of heights, was not afraid to go up.


    "Elder sister, I''ll send them out first." xiula whispered after she kissed a beautiful woman.


    "Well, come back early," the woman trimmed her clothes and let the other party go. Her eyes were full of deep love.


    If the five of Yang Qian see it, they will scream out. This is a sister and brother. Do you want to frighten one by one like this? Fortunately, they are all confused and don''t know at all. This is also a kind of happiness!


    Xiu jumped into the boat and didn''t know when there was an extra pole in his hand. He began to support the boat forward. The height also decreased little by little with the man''s adjustment, but it was only half a quarter of an hour. They had been a few miles away from the mountain. I don''t know what men can do. For example, they can know where the other party comes from. The boat slides to snake valley. Looking at the direction of snake Valley, they frown in disgust. Finally, they seem to think of something and don''t do more actions. They put down a few people and leave.


    The five people on board did not know that they had turned back from another place, and thought that everything was a dream.


    Magic lead stone didn''t expect that these annoying humans would come back so soon, and his magic had not been restored, so he couldn''t help worrying more. If these humans really want to destroy him, how can he save himself, and I don''t know if it''s his illusion. His evil spirit doesn''t increase but decreases these days, which makes him fall into a mystery. Why is it? Before he finds out what happened, the annoying humans here come back again.


    "Woo, how do you come back?" Zhong Haoyan was the first person to wake up, and Yang Qian was the first one to speak. When she really opened her eyes, she found that Zhong Haoyan was staring at her and felt a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Qian asked in a small voice. In fact, she knew that she was angry because of what had just happened, but why? It was clear that Lin was not sure that he could win at that time, let alone where there was more than one corpse.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Zhong Haoyan took a deep breath and pressed down the sour feeling in his heart. He knew very well that it was because he was too weak that Yang Xi didn''t believe that she could solve it by herself and solved it in her own way. Naturally, he also knew that this was the best way, but he felt sour no matter what he thought.


    "Ah?" Yang Qian didn''t understand. Did they say anything just now?


    "The matter of Xianyi clan." Zhong Haoyan said very seriously. You can see the injury from his eyes.


    "Oh, no, I didn''t lie to you. It was all lying to the living corpse. When I woke up, I gave me a skill and a paragraph, that is, what Xianyi family I am. I thought it was funny. If I were Xianyi family, why didn''t I see more ears than others." Yang Qian immediately said that she was lying to the living corpse, She never believed that she was a Xianyi family at all.


    "..." it turns out that people didn''t lie to him, but they didn''t take it seriously, so Xianyi people are shrimp things. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know it!


    "Are you really a Xianyi clan?" old Lin still doesn''t believe it, because it is said that the head of Xianyi clan is the children left in the mortal world by the great immortals in the fairy world. They are the blood of immortals, and they are also the most likely people to know in the daytime.


    "Lying to the living corpse." I''m serious on Yang Qian''s face. Don''t believe it.


    "Hum, you think a corpse is a fool." Lin Qing looked at Yang Qian with an idiot look on her face. She couldn''t help muttering that no wonder the artifact had to choose her. This is the blood reason. I''ll go. Whether people''s luck is so good or not, she thinks she has begun to be jealous.


    "Well, I haven''t got a complete inheritance." Yang Qian thought for a moment. She thought it was too childish to have only one skill and one family name. She didn''t think she was really the family of that ethnic group. Maybe it was the farm space she got that made her get such a inheritance, maybe.


    In fact, what Yang Qian doesn''t know is that there is no blood of Xianyi people in the world, and Xianyi people are not the blood of Shangxian as Lin thought. Since they are an ethnic group, they can''t be the blood of Shangxian. After all, Shangxian can''t have only one person. In fact, these Xianyi people have a very special blood in their bodies, Once this kind of blood is really awakened, it is more powerful than the real fairy.


    The real blood is Yang Qian from another world, that is, Yang Qian before rebirth. When she got the farm space, she had actually awakened a part, but she didn''t expect that she would die unexpectedly. Blood can''t protect her. Space brought her to this world and reborn into a child Yang Qian with the same name and a part of her soul.


    Everyone wondered why she didn''t retaliate against Jane''s family because she had space and a trading device. In fact, the main reason was that she didn''t have a sense of belonging to the world. A voice in her heart kept telling her that if the farm could bring her back to life again, would it come again, and she could return to the original world.


    In addition, she really doesn''t like her identity. If she has a thick skin, she can naturally say that she is helpless, because she is still a child, but her skin is not thick enough, and she always thinks that illegitimate children are evidence of men''s infidelity, which she doesn''t care about.


    What he didn''t expect was that Jane Ning woke up all her blood. What he didn''t know was that the inheritance of renxianyi family was really like this. There was only space, skill and name, and then there was no then.


    "The inheritance of each family is different. If you say so, it is actually a very complete inheritance." old Lin looked down and thought, and then knew the Tao very well. He couldn''t help but secretly say that the Xianyi family is not what they thought. It seems that the rumors are not all true. He''d better not believe it in the future.


    "Just?" Song Yi waited for a long time and finally saw that everyone had finished talking. He couldn''t help but put in a mouth. He was really curious about what kind of place they had just arrived in.


    "Look." Yang Qian thought she was so hungry, so she took out the electronic instrument to see how long it took to make her feel so hungry.


    "Five days later?" Zhong Haoyan was surprised when he saw Yang Qian''s and went to see his own, and this was not the most important, but they were awake almost all the time. Why didn''t they feel the loss of time?


    "It should have happened at the tomb." in fact, there were some problems with the ship, but there was no time to stall, so old Lin didn''t care, and most importantly, he could see the mountain where they were just located from here, that is, the time spent here should not be too long.


    "It seems that there are many secrets there." Zhong Haoyan narrowed his eyes directly and looked very dangerous. He was very upset. Although Yang Qian was hugged when he didn''t notice at all, it was wrong to ignore him, so he was very angry.


    "OK, we can''t make up our mind there now." old Lin interrupted Zhong Haoyan''s naive idea. Even he was not sure to beat the corpse, let alone their little shrimps.


    "Now, let''s fight the devil to lead the stone." they were inexplicably turned away. It was not only a shame, but also a shame that their strength was too weak. If they hadn''t despised the enemy too much, they wouldn''t have such a thing. They were very upset and secretly vowed to improve their strength as soon as possible.


    "Lead the snake." old Lin beat the tone.


    Yang Qian wanted to go. Zhong Haoyan grabbed her and looked very unhappy: "I''ll go, I''m your man." Zhong Haoyan didn''t quite understand why Yang Qian couldn''t rely on him more. He thought of Yang Qian''s birth and couldn''t help but feel more heartache for each other. He also knew in his heart that legitimate children and illegitimate children were the knot that could not be untied. Everyone was right, but if you really stood on reason, you really went too far. So he really can''t help Yang Qian in this matter. He should take care of her more in other things.


    Yang Qian doesn''t know what love is, but she knows that she is really protected by Aifeng. She used to watch TV. In her novels, it was said that military sister-in-law were all strong women and men. In fact, she knew very well that she was at ease and casual. She didn''t care about most things. That''s why when her grandfather took her to Zhongjia, She knew that she was the one who was abandoned, and she didn''t do much resistance. No matter how much, she owed Jane''s family. She paid it off this time.


    For two people who don''t believe it, it''s very easy to build a home together. As long as everyone''s character is not unacceptable to the other party, it will soon be feasible. However, if it is involved in emotion, there will be variables, and human emotion is the most difficult to touch.


    Love blooms and bears fruit. She doesn''t know how long the fruit can be stored. If she wants to be together, she has to pay real people. However, if she really wants to pay, some people will, just like Yang Qian now. She knows that Zhong Haoyan has paid her true feelings, and she also seems to have feelings for Zhong Haoyan. From this man who first found himself missing in the tomb, Even if he ran to him, it was clear that in that case, he could push her out to satisfy the corpse, but he didn''t do it. He used his weak body to block the danger for her, although it might be useless.


    "Be careful." when Yang Qian''s Kung Fu flashed, a golden light flashed from Zhong Haoyan''s left measurement, which obviously meant to attack. Yang Qian was surprised and shouted, then flew to the Golden Snake directly.


    It was found that the Golden Snake was not a real Golden Snake, but only the forehead was golden. It seemed to have just changed. Yang Xi was surprised. Is this the evolution of demon snake? This is in the demon family article that the trader told her, but he said that there were no monsters in the world. Some were only half monsters or half beasts. I didn''t expect to see monsters here.

 Chapter 124

    "Hissing." Xiao Hei was a little dizzy when Yang Qian hit him. He really didn''t expect that the big piece would find him. Originally, he was still distracting the stone for the group of humans to come back. He really didn''t expect that while he was relieved, the man immediately found him, which made him have to escape, and he could not survive when he met the big demon king, It''s better to recognize the Lord quickly. God is so unfair. It''s not so bad for me to recognize the Lord. Can I play happily!


    "Ah." Yang Qian didn''t expect to be electrocuted, and thought of the attributes of Zhong Haoyan. She couldn''t help but have a wonderful feeling that this guy didn''t want to recognize Zhong Haoyan, right?


    "Sissy, how are you?" Zhong Haoyan didn''t take care of the stupid snake for the first time to see that he was so stupid that he was directly bumped away. He really didn''t think there would be any danger for the other party.


    "I''m fine. Go over there and catch the little thing." Yang Qian said excitedly. If it''s what she thought, does it mean that Zhong Haoyan can raise a dragon in the future? It''s very exciting to think about it.


    "HMM." although Zhong Haoyan felt puzzled, he picked up the snake and held the little snake seven inches in his hand. He was disgusted and took it to Yang Qian. Obviously, he saw that Yang Qian couldn''t help shaking. He was obviously afraid of snakes. He thought that he had just hit it regardless. He felt sweet in his heart, In fact, before Yang Qian made a sound, Zhong Haoyan had found the other party. He was ready to start directly. He really didn''t want Yang Qian to make a sound. He stopped his action and obviously received three different levels of contempt.


    Yang Qian saw the golden head of the little black snake and couldn''t help poking it with her fingers. She couldn''t help thinking that the little guy was really a legendary monster?


    "Hiss." Xiao Hei was very angry and almost didn''t bite each other directly, but he couldn''t. He was the future master next to him. If he really dared to do it, he would be killed every minute. He didn''t want to die early. He''d better be honest.


    "Do you want to recognize him as the main?" Yang Qian asked seriously after she had played enough. She knew that if the other party was a monster, she would understand her words. In addition, when the other party was just poked by her, she looked angry but dared not speak. She already knew that the other party was a monster. Whether she really wanted to recognize Zhong Haoyan as the main or not remains to be discussed.


    "Hissing, Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei, recognize the Lord." Xiao Hei knows that if he doesn''t say it, he may turn into snake meat soup.


    "Admit it." I''m very generous on Yang Qian''s face. You take advantage of my man and I don''t charge.


    "..." everyone and little black Mo felt that there would be no more cheeky person in the world!


    Finally, Xiao Hei succeeded in recognizing the Lord. Zhong Haoyan now knew that the other party was just a purple electric snake, so the speed was so fast. But why she was unlucky to be bumped by Yang Qian. The main reason is that Yang Qian was really lucky. Unexpectedly, she raised her excitement skills to another level. What a rhythm to be a friend.


    And the best luck is that the other party has the blood of Taigu leilong. If activated, it will become Taigu leilong in the future. It''s really not an ordinary surprise.


    "Do you know the situation over there?" Yang Qian saw that this guy was already his own, and asked the enemy directly.


    Xiao Hei also suffered a lot there, so when Yang Qian listened, she finished what she could say and what she couldn''t say, and added her own speculation. If Zhong Haoyan hadn''t had the ability to judge and analyze in this regard, she would be confused like Yang Qian. She didn''t know what the other party was talking about.


    "That is, now is the weakest time for the magic guide stone. If we can seize this opportunity, we can destroy it in one fell swoop." Zhong Haoyan briefly summarized it and said it seriously. He turned to look at old Lin and wanted to see if he had any good opinions or suggestions on the Lord.


    "No." Lin Lao directly denied Zhong Haoyan''s idea of directly destroying the magic guide stone. Without saying anything else, those snakes were enough for them to fight for a long time. How could they get close to the magic guide stone in a short time? This is not a fool''s dream. What is it.


    "I''ll go." Xiao Hei saw Zhong Haoyan frown. Although he didn''t feel the owner''s unhappy expression, he also knew that the current owner cared about the task, so he gritted his teeth.


    In fact, to be honest, if Xiao Hei had a choice, he didn''t want to go to the magic guide stone. The guy was very dark and wanted to demonize him. If he wasn''t smart, he might have become a demonized creature. You know, even a high-level monster like the blood demon wolf would always be inferior to each other because he was demonized by the magic guide stone in the future.


    Later, it will be the parents of demonized creatures. That''s why demonized creatures really won''t leave the magic guide stone. That''s the reason.


    "OK." Zhong Haoyan stared at Xiao Hei very seriously. He naturally knew the other party''s clever opportunity, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to escape in that case.


    Yang Qian feels that Xiaohei is a little pathetic, but there is no other way now. In addition, if Xiaohei goes, maybe they can kill the snakes faster, but they are also likely to let the other party find out and kill Xiaohei directly.


    The first snake guiding action was very incidentally. Xiao Hei naturally knew that it was very dangerous to stay there, so he came back with the snakes. Originally, Xiao Heili was of the same race with these snakes. Even if he had a higher status in the family, he could not change that they were of the same race. He didn''t want to kill these snakes, but he knew that these snakes had been completely demonized, just as he could transfer the magic Qi to these snakes without hesitation. He didn''t feel that the snake''s tail was soft.


    As soon as he got close to Yang Qian and them, Xiao Hei put his hand directly. At the moment when the python closed its eyes, he didn''t expect that he would die in the hands of the king.


    Yang Qian didn''t have a little soft touch. Before long, all the snakes attracted by Xiao Hei were killed, and Xiao Hei was the most killed. These snakes couldn''t resist him a little and didn''t let him kill them.


    "Hissing." Xiao Hei was a little depressed at the moment. These snakes were his people, but now he had to kill them. It was very sad to think about it. But he also knew that these snakes had been demonized. If he could fix his whole body and save some, he would turn his head into gold now, Yes, there is no way at all.


    If you let it go, the magic lead stone will recover, and more people will be demonized. He can only kill it in pain in order to save more people''s lives.


    And he has felt that the aura of the world is slowly recovering. Even if it recovers very slowly, it can be recovered once. As long as one more day, other snake families will have a little more chance to survive.


    "Wait a minute." Yang Xi did call each other directly. At this meeting, everyone fought the blood demon wolf, went into the tomb, came back, and killed a snake. They were obviously very tired. It''s best to eat something first and have a rest.


    "Hissing." Xiao Hei now knows that the other party is his own hostess. Although he still feels that the other party hit him a little hard, after the change of his identity, he doesn''t dare to think that the other party is bad and directly asks questions.


    "Eat something first and then have a rest." Yang Qian is actually a little worried about whether Xiaohei with the smell of blood will be led back by the magic stone. At that time, if the other party makes anything, they can''t react at all. Fortunately, Xiaohei seems to have a certain inhibitory effect on those snakes, which makes her feel at ease.


    "Hissing." Xiao Hei also thought it would be better to have a rest. He didn''t feel well to kill his people all the time. In addition, he didn''t know what would happen next. Seeing that the people were very tired, it was the most correct way to have a rest.


    At this time, we should just eat casually, but everyone is fighting, so the best way is to eat some spiritual food. They can''t afford it. Therefore, Zhong Haoyan will go shopping in the trading device. He gave 100000 to the military headquarters this time. They can''t eat it again.


    What they don''t know is that Murong ran came to a special brigade not long after Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian left. He felt bad when he knew that Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian had gone on a mission, so he has been paying attention to their shopping. Seeing that they don''t often go shopping, he has a lot of peace of mind. This time, he bought a lot of things and seems to be able to eat at one time.


    There may be several kinds. They may be trapped. They have just fought, which will replenish energy, or they may be ready to come back and replenish.


    Either way, they all experienced a great war.


    "Hissing?" spiritual food, he has never seen such a big one. Now it is the end of the law. Even spiritual medicine is very rare, not to mention spiritual food. Xiao Hei sees so many things and wants to grab them back and eat them slowly. Is he a demon or a small demon without shape? The habit of demon animals is still very strong and may be able to bear it.


    "Eat quickly, have a good rest after eating, and fight again later." Zhong Haoyan took out the food, Yang Qian and Lin Qing began to cook. He explained to Song Yi himself, and turned around to help Yang Qian prepare.


    "No, I''ll just come." Yang Qian knew that the man was more tired than herself, and her spirit was always tense. In addition to paying attention to the outside situation, she had to always look at her situation and pay attention to whether it was safe or not.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect to meet spiritual food here." the Hutong was very angry because it was locked in the tomb corpse field to plant corpses. It didn''t expect that he had encountered such a good thing just after he came out. He no longer hid that he could speak pure Chinese, but also looked greedily at the spiritual food that several people were preparing. My heart is even more indignant. It''s clear that they are also people. Why should they be abandoned by the family, and they can really eat spiritual food. It''s too much.


    "..." Mr. Lin suffered a loss last time because of carelessness. How could he not pay attention to the things around him this time? Just after the alley appeared, Mr. Lin found it. He directly trapped the alley in the transparent robbery boundary with trapping technique, which made the alley that was still thinking of doing the same thing suffer a dull loss this time.


    "Sure enough, it''s a third-class xuanxiu. It''s really not comparable to us. I don''t know what you''re going to do next?" the alley was just stunned and couldn''t help giggling. If you think that you''ll be all right as long as you trap him, it''s really a joke. Don''t think about it. His alley is so sleepy. I think those old people in the family wanted to get rid of him, Hum, he naturally wants them to pay a certain price.

 Chapter 125

    "No, the snake is coming." the people who were just preparing to eat and fight again had to put away their food, put it in their mouths and quickly eat it. They were preparing for the battle. As long as the snakes came, they could fight immediately. The house leaked. Feng Lianyu, Xiao Hei, who had never eaten spiritual food, ate a little and began to have the intention of evolution, If it''s such a small thing at ordinary times, it''s nothing, but it''s obviously not at this time. Even if those snake families have been demonized, they will come quickly to protect them. Maybe they will drag Xiaohei into snake valley.


    If this time comes, not only will Xiaohei be pulled to death, but also their protection will become a burden. They are likely to face a double attack, and the pressure is really not small.


    "Yan uses thunder to split him." to tell you the truth, Zhong Haoyan''s power is not strong. Now it doesn''t work. Yang Qian just wants to vent her anger and doesn''t think she will succeed.


    "Hissing." Xiao Hei naturally knew that he might have caused trouble to his master. After thinking about it, he swam directly to Zhong Haoyan.


    Xiao Hei naturally knew that he was close to Zhong Haoyan, but he didn''t expect that the other party would climb up along his legs. He didn''t begin to disappear until he reached his neck. He became one with Zhong Haoyan and used his own strength with Zhong Haoyan. This is the real contract, not the first semi-finished product.


    "..." Zhong Haoyan suddenly felt that he could command the snake. He was stunned. He quickly responded that it was a good thing to have a snake king as a pet. In addition, when he met snakes in the future, as long as he was better than the other party, he could command them to be used by him whether they were demonized or not.


    Zhong Haoyan naturally knows that he can''t use righteousness at this time, just because he should retain his strength to fight with those snakes, but he doesn''t want to see Yang Qian disappointed. In addition, he doesn''t care much about it now because he adds Xiaohei''s strength, so he gives it directly to the alley.


    He felt a little light when he arrived, but the problem was that he didn''t dare to use too many powers now. He was afraid that there would be too few times to fight with snakes, although he thought that the snakes wouldn''t hurt him and would listen to him.


    "Ah, you, if you dare to do this to me, I won''t let you go." originally, he had been killing snakes for a while, so the stone was very malicious, so he used this point to attract those snakes to attack these people and try to escape by himself.


    But he never thought that this annoying man would attack him directly, and the most excessive thing is that this man is thunder attribute. Hum, I don''t know that the corpse keeper can''t be provoked? I''ll give you a corpse to scare you to death.


    "I think he can do it." Yang Xi took Zhong Haoyan away and whispered to Zhong Haoyan as she walked. She always felt that this guy was not as simple as they saw, so she deliberately asked Zhong Haoyan to attack him. Unexpectedly, the alley that was supposed to be angry would be quiet, which was more suspicious.


    "Well, I''ve asked the military doctor to pay attention to him all the time." Zhong Haoyan nodded and agreed with Yang Qian. In fact, when this man appeared, he knew that he was afraid that he had many backhands, otherwise he wouldn''t appear in front of them again.


    "Well, you''ll try to see what benefits Xiaohei has brought to you." listening to the trader, this is the real master servant contract, the kind of life sharing. If Xiaohei is still small, Zhong Haoyan''s own life will also participate. Think about his appearance as a young man a hundred years later, he can''t help but feel that he is really not making a lot of money, and his life should not be too beautiful.


    I have to say that Yang Xi is really not an ordinary white eye. She is also practicing metaphysics now. She is a superpower. Even if she practices slowly, she will be promoted to 50 years old. After reaching the fifth grade, she will multiply by two. In a hundred years, you will not be an old woman, okay.


    In addition, the wood power can nourish people naturally. In addition, space can nourish spirit. As long as there is no accident, can you live longer than Zhong Haoyan.


    "Try to control these snakes." according to Xiao Hei''s ability and Zhong Haoyan''s ability, their ability should be stronger than the current magic guide stone. If Zhong Haoyan can control those snakes, they can directly destroy the magic guide stone first. Nothing else, at least they can have fewer new enemies.


    "HMM." Zhong Haoyan naturally knew that what Lin Lao said was reasonable, and he had a feeling that if he wanted to, he could control it, and now the sun was in the sky, which was the best time for the magic Qi to dissipate.


    Soon, the snake that had flown to them suddenly stopped. That is, at this time, 24 blood corpses came here quickly, including only four red corpses, 19 black corpses and only one green corpse. This is what the Hutong has gained over the past few decades. Originally, he wanted to cultivate all four red corpses into black corpses and raise another green corpse, so he was ready to go back to the Hu family. He wanted to show them the green corpses they couldn''t raise for many years. He did have two.


    But he didn''t think about it. He just didn''t want people to destroy the magic guide stone, which would bring him so much trouble. If he knew that he was so unlucky, it was because he had brought it.


    Zhong Haoyan directly asked a boa constrictor to take a group of younger brothers to the 24 blood corpse. Lin Qing and Lin Lao both sent a machine to trap the 24 blood corpse directly in the soil. Originally, if these snakes went alone, they were afraid to send vegetables to these blood corpses, but now they have been trapped. The snake''s intelligence is not high, but they are not the kind of fool who just waits for others to spit them, So I know to avoid the mouth and bite. When I bite, I don''t know I''m scared. These blood corpses contain light magic gas. Even if they have been combined with the corpse gas, they can''t change the magic gas in them. This makes the snakes more crazy and start to rush to suck more blood.


    "Are they crazy?" Yang Qian, who wanted to be a thug, turned to look at Lin Qing. These snakes must be crazy on her face. Can I look at each other with a crazy look? She is so stupid that she has no friends.


    "I didn''t expect this man to be bold." then old Lin issued a sigh in time and saved Yang Qian''s life, otherwise she would have to be angry again, and it''s still the kind that is difficult to close once she starts spraying.


    "Chop a corpse? Kill a snake?" Zhong Haoyan actually prefers to chop a corpse. He also knows that he may be affected by Xiaohei. He has a special feeling for him. He just hopes that he won''t raise a snake to a pet at that time. You know, looking at Yang Qian, it''s obvious that she is a little afraid. (Xiaohei blinks xiaoheidou''s eyes. He doesn''t understand. Isn''t he always there? Why isn''t he a snake or something? Do you want to discriminate against snakes like this.)


    "Together." old man Lin wouldn''t say, so he began to walk to a red corpse and control the soil subsidence. In fact, he knew that doing so could basically control the blood corpse. He just forced the snakes away. At that time, just cut off the blood corpse''s head. Only the head was cut off, and the blood corpse would really die.


    Of course, they don''t intend to let it go, but let song Yidian burn the blood corpse directly at that time. In this way, it will be white. If they think about it again, they won''t have any chance.


    That''s how to bury the radish, pull out the radish, then cut the radish, and then burn the radish in the back. It''s really a line, which makes the blood corpses disappear one by one. When the sun is in the sky, the complaining spirit will soon disappear, and the magic Qi inside is the same.


    Lin Qing and Yang Qian can''t help here, so they have to kill Zhong Haoyan. So these snakes are very honest. Even if they cut it with a knife, they die without much resistance.


    "..." the alley never thought that his decades of hard work was gone, which made him spit blood with heartache, but it was useless at all. He had to bear it and was ready to escape when none of these people noticed him.


    "It''s not so easy to run." Yang Qian said he had a problem, so she paid close attention to him directly. She didn''t expect him to be so angry. At this time, she didn''t mean to do it. At the same time, she was very puzzled. At the same time, she was also very clear that this person was afraid of what means to protect his life.


    The blood corpses came out. In fact, she didn''t know these blood corpses personally, but after listening to them a lot, she knew that these things were not as easy to deal with as she thought. If they didn''t use snakes to help them entangle the blood corpses, she really didn''t know who would win or lose now.


    "Gaga." the skill of the alley is naturally above Yang Qian. When Lin Qing reacts and wants to help, the alley has gone and hurt Yang Qian. If she hadn''t had a trading device, she would have been told here. The corpse seal is really not a general derogatory way. It''s good that she listened to the meaning of the trading device as soon as possible, so she can avoid it.


    "Go." Lin Qing shot at the alley with a not very thick, black and shiny soil thorn. Then he turned to see if Yang Qian was hurt.


    Lin Qing checked Yang Qian carefully to see if the other party was hurt. She didn''t think that the goods were just subjected to some external chaos. It''s strange. It''s not that she wanted Yang Qian to be hurt, but on the matter. Yang Qian was obviously hurt by corpse Qi, but she didn''t. it seems that the use of artifact is not what grandpa said. It can only be used for trading. As for what function it has, She doesn''t intend to study deeply. The more she knows about some things, the more greedy she is.


    "You can''t be so stupid." it''s no big deal to see Yang Qian. Lin Qing''s venomous tongue opened and began to dislike Yang Qian, which made Yang Qian feel speechless. In other words, at this time, didn''t they kill the snake first? We have to get rid of all these things.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Yang Xi really didn''t know what to say, so she had to say. Then she simply dealt with her injury, rushed to kill the snake, and left Lin Qing standing there alone.


    "..." Mingming didn''t praise each other at all. How could it be a compliment in other people''s mouth? It''s too difficult to understand other people''s world. She''d better kill the snake.

 Chapter 126

    Mr. Lin and his team dealt with the red and black corpses first. They really didn''t expect that the green corpses that had entered the ground were eating snakes crazily. If Mr. Lin and his team didn''t destroy them again, there might be jumping corpses. At that time, even Mr. Lin might have to tell them here. Fortunately, it''s not so easy to raise a jumping corpse. Otherwise, they would really be in bad luck.


    "Green corpse." Zhong Haoyan could sense that snakes were decreasing rapidly. At first, he didn''t notice it. He just thought it was Yang Qian who killed them. It would seem a little wrong. Just because it was too fast, even with Song Yi, they were unlikely to kill so many.


    "I''m sorry." old Lin swept his eyes and yelled.


    "How did you get hurt?" Zhong Haoyan also found that Yang Qian was injured. He was surprised. He immediately ran to Yang Qian and found that it was only some minor injuries. He was relieved and turned to want Song Yi to deal with the wound.


    "Wait a minute, it''s not a big injury." Yang Qian pulls Zhong Haoyan. The situation is still unknown. They can''t be too careless, so Yang Qian doesn''t plan to deal with the wound now. In addition, she is a wood power. If she doesn''t deal with it, she will recover faster than ordinary people. There will be nothing at all.


    "Well, recover with the power. The green corpse is gone. It seems that we will have a fierce battle to fight. Be careful." Zhong Haoyan looks at her dirty hands and has no good intention to touch Yang Qian''s head. He has to give serious advice. He knows that even if he doesn''t say, Yang Qian knows to take good care of herself, just like in the past 19 years, but knowing is one thing and whether to do it or not is another.


    "HMM." Yang Qian thought about it. She bit her teeth and recovered her injury with her power. She knew that now was not the time to be hypocritical. The most important thing was to save her life first and then defeat the other party.


    Zhong Haoyan carefully looked at Yang Qian''s fully recovered injury and nodded with satisfaction. He was ready to pay to see the situation of old Lin. he really didn''t want to. At this time, old Lin directly forced the green corpse and let the other party jump out of the soil. The hardened soil of old Lin is just a little hard for the other party, and it can be destroyed, It''s just more laborious.


    "Gaga." the green corpse was very dissatisfied with the influence of these humans on his eating. He couldn''t help but find Gaga''s strange laughter. In such an environment, it really made people feel creepy, especially Yang Qian. When she saw the direction of snake Valley, many mice and insects came over. Each of these things is ten times the size of the original. Compared with snakes, they are not generally terrible.


    "Tie up the thorn vine." old Lin ordered, Yang Qian moved, but the ordinary grass vine was not very strong. Even if Yang Qian tried her best, she couldn''t really tie up the green corpse.


    "Military doctor, then." in fact, old Lin''s physical skill is above military doctor, but he has to support and control the overall situation now. Naturally, he can''t care about the things assigned to Yang Qian now. Yang Qian could have done this kind of thing, but I don''t know why Zhong Haoyan''s name is Song Yi.


    "..." Yang Qian glanced at Zhong Haoyan and was very dissatisfied with his behavior, but there was no way, so she had to.


    With the help of the rope, Yang Qian made better progress. She trapped the green corpse in a short time. Everyone knew that it was temporary. If she didn''t think of a way to dissipate the corpse and magic Qi of the green corpse, they had to wait for a dead end. In addition, the rat army over snake Valley had arrived, and they couldn''t spare much energy to deal with the green corpse.


    "You can use the power to eliminate it." Yang Qian just wanted to tie the green corpse tighter. She really didn''t expect that the wooden thorn would be pierced into the green corpse''s flesh. More importantly, the power she paid on it disappeared, and the green corpse seemed to have been hurt. She screamed more fiercely there. Yang Qian thought there was a door and tried a few times to be sure, Yelled at everyone.


    "Sissy, you are a wooden system. You can recover the fastest, and the green corpse will be handed over to you." a large platform with a straight strength of ten meters was quickly raised, and they were all on the platform. Yang Qian and the green corpse stayed in the middle. In a circle with a straight strength of two meters, Zhong Haoyan and song Yifen stood around, firmly grasping the rope and attacking the mice with a gun.


    Zhong Haoyan thought about it and ordered the dead to devour rats and other insects. He knew that he wanted to control these snakes in the future. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so sudden. There would be too many things here, and he couldn''t help it.


    Yang Qian sat cross legged in front of the green corpse, her hair straight in her heart, and she couldn''t help smiling bitterly. If someone had told herself that you would sit opposite the corpse in the future, she might really beat each other again, but now, she really did so. She didn''t feel anything except a bitter smile.


    While controlling the plants on the green corpse, Yang Qian released her powers into the green corpse and quickly catalyzed the plants to wrap the green corpse. She couldn''t help but feel more insecure. Every plant attack would leave a large number of dead vines. Now she can''t get close to the green corpse for cleaning. It''s harder to hurt the green corpse again and again, That''s the real headache for her.


    "Use the spirit fruit and pour the spirit fruit juice directly into his mouth." Zhong Haoyan soon found Yang Qian''s embarrassment because he always paid attention to Yang cau''s situation. It would give a direct way, and he didn''t dare to say much. His situation was not very good. Although he had the help of the magic snake, there were too many magic mice, and they had been struggling.


    "HMM." when Yang Qian heard this, she couldn''t help but brighten her eyes. She took out the Linghuan soup she had made some time ago and directly pulled down the green corpse with thorn rattan. Is it really that simple?


    "Gaga." the alley turned back again. He and the green corpse had figured it out. He didn''t care if he was still injured. It was easy to raise others. However, the green corpse has almost spent his whole life. He doesn''t want to lose it in this way anyway. Therefore, it will see that the green corpse is dangerous and will come out immediately.


    "Stop him." Yang Qian knew that if this situation failed, it would not be so easy for them to deal with the green corpse again, so Yang Qian couldn''t care so much. She roared directly, broke off the mouth of the green corpse and began to pour LINGJI soup into the mouth of the green corpse with a spoon.


    "Ha ha, I really think you can destroy the blood corpse with some human food. It''s really cute." I don''t know why some people in the alley want Yang Xi to stop. He thinks there''s a problem with the soup, but in this era of the end of the law, in addition to adding some herbs, he doesn''t understand. He can only treat it as herbs. In fact, there''s another possibility, That''s the spirit thing, but those who can have spirit things in this world are all ancient aristocratic families, and he can''t believe it.


    "Gaga." the mouth of the green corpse was quickly contained, and there were no bones left.


    "..." Yang Qian''s mouth was pumping. The TV deceived people by saying that if poison was injected into the body, he could be killed quickly. Look at the soup. Her face is almost gone. Can she play happily?


    If it is easy to let the other party die, she naturally does not need to bear hardships by herself. She directly poured a pot of soup on the green corpse''s face, which directly turned the other party into a faceless corpse. However, the green corpse is no longer the same as those red corpses and black corpses in the past. As long as there is a point, they will have a chance to recover. It is best to let him disappear completely.


    "Be careful, sissy." Zhong Haoyan directly handed the rope to Lin Qing on the other side. He ran to Yang Qian quickly and protected Yang Qian in his arms. The head lowering skill issued by the alley hit Zhong Haoyan directly.


    "You, what did you do?" Yang Qian opened her big eyes. Although she didn''t know what had just been sent out from the alley, the trading machine had sent out the highest alarm and asked her not to get involved, but now the silly man suffered this blow for himself, which made her some unresponsive, or she didn''t know how to face it.


    "Nothing, nothing has happened." Zhong Haoyan can''t feel the change of his body. He is a thunder power and has a certain effect on ward off evil spirits, but his cultivation is still too low. Naturally, he can''t resist too high head lowering. In addition, he didn''t expect such a turn back in the alley, so he hasn''t had time to start.


    "You eat this, you eat this." breadfruit is an advanced spiritual plant. Its spiritual power is also very high and very introverted. When you don''t eat it, you will only regard it as an ordinary thing. Although she doesn''t know what Zhong Haoyan has, she knows that if Zhong Haoyan''s level is high, those things won''t hurt Zhong Haoyan at all.


    At present, she can''t care about the danger of being exposed. Because it belongs to a special spiritual plant, the trading device can''t be seen. I didn''t expect that it would be like this for the first time. The other three people were also curious and didn''t know it, so they didn''t express any meaning.


    "OK." Zhong Haoyan knew that there must be something wrong with his body. Before he died, he could see that his wife was not completely indifferent to himself. He was also satisfied. He had many gains and losses in his life. In fact, he now understood that if Yang Qian hadn''t helped him last time, he might have died, lived so many more days and married his wife in the door, He was satisfied because he should be. In fact, he was still unwilling from the bottom of his heart, but time didn''t wait. He thought about it and kissed Yang Qian''s face with pity.


    "You won''t be intentional. You''ll be fine, won''t you?" Yang Qian was very angry. She couldn''t take care of so much. She took out the bottle tree directly, poured all the liquid in it on the green corpse and made it disappear directly.


    The alley originally thought that they had let the man suffer from the corpse poison lowering technique, but those people didn''t dare to start with the green corpse. They really didn''t think that the crazy woman directly destroyed the green corpse, which made him very afraid. Although he thought it might be useful, he started the head lowering technique with the idea of how to make the man suffer.


    Yang Qian was relieved to see that Zhong Haoyan had heard that there were a lot of bread fruits. She took out the bottle tree that had not been used up. The spirit liquid in it was really not a good thing, but before Zhong Haoyan could drink it, the head lowering technique broke out.


    "Don''t touch him." old Lin didn''t know when he had come over and directly took the liquid in Yang Qian''s hand. He was very nervous. I didn''t expect the girl to have such a good thing, and I didn''t know where the trading device was obtained. He gave it to the girl first and didn''t take it out to sell it. However, I''m afraid there are a lot of purity of this kind of thing, There is little chance of it.

 Chapter 127

    "Lin Lao, what''s the matter with the inkstone?" Yang Qian looked at Zhong Haoyan very nervously. She couldn''t help spitting on herself. She clearly had something better. In order not to be found by the trader, she didn''t have to say it and didn''t give it to Zhong Haoyan. Now if something happened to Zhong Haoyan, she couldn''t get through it at all.


    "This is the corpse poison in the head lowering technique. As long as it is solved, it will be all right. Xiao Zhong is a thunder power. He has a natural carving effect on this aspect. As long as he replenishes his aura in time." old Lin observed the situation of Zhong Haoyan and found that the other party was not short of aura. He glanced at Yang Qian and thought, it seems that this little girl has a lot of good things, I don''t know when the trading machine can be sold. This kind of good thing naturally needs to be hidden.


    Soon, with the help of Reiki, Zhong Haoyan broke through five layers to seven layers of power, and the corpse poison was broken under the dual action of Reiki and power.


    "No." the alley didn''t expect that the corpse poison he had refined for more than 30 years would be broken. He was shocked and knew that he was afraid of being finished this time.


    His ability to extract corpse poison does not mean that he can solve it. Without an antidote, he is waiting for a corpse. Even if there is a corpse around him, it will not be like this. However, he is still unwilling to die like this, or even if he dies, these people have to pay a price.


    "Jump, jump, jump corpse." Song Yi has also made up a lot of knowledge in this field recently. This meeting naturally knows that the thing of this jump is something, and can''t help crying out.


    "..." everyone didn''t expect that the Hutong would be so cruel that he turned himself into a jumping corpse. You know, xiuxuan people believe in reincarnation. He basically ruined his afterlife by doing so. Everyone was a little angry at the thought here.


    "Come on, bring him into the magic mouse pile." Zhong Haoyan, who just opened his eyes, consumed too much energy and had some unstable breath, but now is not the time to be hypocritical. He shouted directly. Fortunately, old Lin saw that the situation was wrong and reluctantly asked Zhong Haoyan to drink a mouthful of spiritual liquid, which made him feel better.


    Led by the snake and others, the corpse jumped into the rat pile. The people were relieved, but they knew it was temporary. If they didn''t find a way to solve each other, they were afraid it would be more troublesome.


    Old Lin looked at the baby liquid again and again. It will be used out in a moment. It''s really not a general pain in his heart. Alas, life is too cruel. How can they live to bear it? It''s too cruel.


    "..." Yang Qian didn''t know what to say. She drank at the meeting. She just looked like I couldn''t bear to part with it. Is that what she wanted to do?


    "Just now, is there a lot of that thing?" it will be because of the spirit liquid. Zhong Haoyan''s body was damaged when fighting with the corpse poison and his forced upgrade and unstable cultivation have been solved by a mouthful of spirit liquid. If Zhong Haoyan doesn''t know that the end is a good thing, he will be a fool.


    "There are nine more bottles." in fact, Yang Qian has ten thousand bottles, but it looks like it''s against the sky. She''d better not say too much. Even if it appears in the trading machine in the future, it''s also a sky high price, and the origin has nothing to do with her.


    "HMM." Zhong Haoyan didn''t mean to ask for it. As long as she determined that there were still a lot of them, Yang Qian wouldn''t be selfish and don''t take it out next time they were in danger. It''s enough to know.


    "Take this and put it away." it is precisely because Zhong Haoyan doesn''t ask, but makes Yang Qian very uncomfortable. They are now husband and wife. Even if they can''t advance and retreat together, at least they are selfish enough to give up these things.


    "HMM." Zhong Haoyan was not polite and took the thing directly in his hand.


    "I want it too, I want it too." the trader quit now. What he has been doing is carrying the black pot. How come he hasn''t thought of giving him a copy of such a good thing. Think about it, maybe someone can afford it, but it''s good to hang it on it.


    "OK." Yang Qian said that she had done nothing. It was also an emergency thing to hang on it. As for whether she could afford it or not, let alone.


    "Well, how did the price go up at last?" Yang Xi looked at the things inside and found that the prices of everything had increased. She asked curiously.


    "It''s not you. The new goods haven''t come out yet. I''m running out of them these days. Naturally, the price will rise." those who can come in and buy them know the efficacy of these things. After they know, they don''t have so many opinions about whether to raise the price. You know, these are all spiritual things. In the past, that was the price of cabbage. Oh, no, now it''s also the price of cabbage.


    "What''s that? I didn''t forget." sure enough, everything in the space was ripe. I quickly collected it and planted new ones. There was also an emergency there. It''s not good to stay longer. I began to join the battle directly.


    "Jump corpse trapped?" she just wandered for a while. She didn''t need so much.


    "Sissy, take another bottle of holy liquid, old lady Lin can''t stand it." Zhong Haoyan gave the bottle of holy liquid that Yang Xigang just gave him to old Lin, but he couldn''t stand it at all. He was surprised and immediately fed Yang Qian.


    "Here." Yang Qian didn''t expect that Lin could turn pale when there was Lingye. She couldn''t help jumping. Was the corpse really so powerful?


    "Can you help old Lin?" Yang Qian thought. They only have Lin Qing, who is an earth power like old Lin. if they help from inside, they will only have Lin Qing. She couldn''t help moving to her side and asked.


    "Yes." Lin Qing was also very worried. She was such a relative. If Grandpa Lin really had something wrong, she didn''t know what to do, so Yang Qian asked, she couldn''t manage so much, so she directly agreed.


    With Lin Qing''s cooperation here, old Lin''s pressure was greatly reduced. Yang Qian was relieved and directly gave Zhong Haoyan a bottle of spirit liquid to chop the corpse''s head. He turned his head to deal with the rats with Song Yi. You know, this one just can''t stand it. Although it''s a ten meter circle, the area is still large. It''s very tiring for him to run around like this.


    Some people joined Yang Qian. Song Yi felt that the pressure was greatly reduced. She was also in the mood to pay attention to the things over there. Seeing that the jumping corpse was getting smaller quickly, she couldn''t help getting a little hairy in her heart.


    "Ah." a very sad scream.


    With the joint efforts of magic mouse and human beings, the jumping corpse incarnated in the hutong is directly turned into thick water. The main reason why it is different is that the hutong is a new corpse. The perennial raising of corpses makes the corpse gas in his body very heavy. Coupled with the planting of corpses, his anger has been almost consumed, but he wants to go home and show those people that he is even an illegitimate child in the Hutong, It is also a hundred times stronger than those legitimate legitimate sons.


    But he didn''t think of it. Just because of his rash advance, he lost this opportunity forever. In the end, he didn''t even save his soul.


    "Si''er." the hall of the Hu family''s ancestor is dedicated to the soul lamp of the disciples of the family. When he was driven out of the family, in fact, the soul lamp of the Hutong he went to practice was extinguished.


    "How did you come back like this? It''s clear that everything is still good?" Hu Qi has been guarding the soul lamp. Over the years, he has watched the soul lamp of the alley become weaker and weaker. He wants the clan leader to recruit him back to the alley and see how he came back. The clan leader does say that the alley has been planted with corpses, so he doesn''t have to care.


    Now, why did the child go like this.


    The corpse at the head of the tomb couldn''t help opening his eyes. He knew that the corpse man would not live long, but he didn''t expect to go so soon. This was both expected and unexpected.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, peat, if you want to die, you don''t say it earlier. I don''t know it''s troublesome to find a corpse grower now." the head corpse wanted to be sad for a word or two, but he couldn''t help yelling at what he wanted to do next.


    All the living corpses can''t help scolding. In particular, the corpses just planted in the alley, peat, don''t know to die late, which also let me stabilize my flesh.


    Without mentioning the dissatisfaction of all the living corpses, even the survivors have opinions. This alley has no meaning at all. They have given him for so many years and at least brought them things outside. This man has not left anything. It''s really annoying. They will die and make trouble for them. How can they die in the woods? It''s not for them to collect the corpses. It''s really bad luck.


    "Xiu, do you want to go?" the beautiful woman was very worried. Those who did not become corpse breeders were still there. It would be very dangerous for Xiu to go like this. However, if the corpse breeders were thrown far away after they died, they would do nothing. However, if the living corpse gas in the tomb was combined with the dead corpse gas on that person in the forest, a corpse miasma might be formed, There will be no more living creatures in the forest.


    "Well, it''s all right. Those people are good people." the same group of five who didn''t give anything to them was indeed rated as good people by Xiu. There''s also a reason. They knew that Yang Qian and they were eliminating demons and guiding stones early in the morning. Originally, it was because they were the furthest away. Because they should do it, but their bodies are very afraid of magic Qi for some reasons. If they are infected with it, they will die.


    "Well, be careful." Xiu came again in a bamboo boat.


    "Well, how did he come?" just after the Hutong was destroyed, old Lin and his party didn''t rest, and they were ready to beat back the magic rats with a great deal of energy. The sun is dead and is not suitable for fighting any more. Their best way is to repel these magic mice.


    "Who?" Song Yi was resting in the middle, so Xiu was what he saw.


    "That bamboo boat." Song Yi doesn''t remember Xiu''s name. He doesn''t know why he met the deceased family. With the passage of time, he can''t remember clearly. Fortunately, he has written it down with an electronic instrument. Even if he forgets at that time, this thing will tell them the truth.


    "You said Xiu?" Yang Qian turned her head and asked. For no reason, she seemed to want to forget this person. Out of curiosity, she remembered more clearly.

 Chapter 128

    "Can you help?" when Xiu came over, he saw the round lift in the middle. He couldn''t help but be very happy. Their bodies couldn''t come into contact with the devil. If they had this table, it would be more convenient for them to act.


    "Well, you''re so aggressive." Yang Qian was the first to find out that the man''s attack was very strong, but she didn''t know if it was her illusion. The man seemed to be afraid of demons? This is why, in the future, the world will be these things. If they continue like this, I''m afraid they have no chance to survive!


    "HMM." Xiu didn''t say he couldn''t be infected with demons. People are like this. They don''t show their weaknesses to others. Xiu has a good feeling for this group of people, but he didn''t say anything directly.


    "I don''t know what I want to help?" Zhong Haoyan was stunned when he looked at the man''s strong attack. His heart became hot. In fact, he didn''t remember who the man was now. He just thought he had seen the man.


    "Give me the corpse water over there." Xiu was not polite. He secretly regretted remembering what they didn''t remember, because people don''t remember, so naturally there''s no matter how to repay kindness. What he wants, he has to change it with the same thing. If you want the corpse water, you have to help these people kill demons, but they hate demons. Moreover, because of their strength, they dare not face the demons, for fear of being infected by them.


    "Take it." Lin Lao didn''t think much. He wrapped the corpse water into a big earth ball with mud and handed it directly to Xiu.


    "..." Xiu is about to cry. Is there magic blood on it? Are you really good?


    "Thank you." Xiu couldn''t take it directly with his hands, so he had to put things into the space directly with his mental force. He couldn''t stop feeling annoyed. At the thought of a magic earth ball in the space, he couldn''t help feeling that the whole person was beginning to get worse.


    With Xiu''s participation, the magic mouse was soon repulsed, and it was getting dark. Zhong Haoyan thought about it, and took Yang Qian and Lin Qing to touch snake valley. Without saying anything else, at least he had to empty the mouse bug in Sanping and come back.


    "I don''t know, sir?" seeing that the man had corpse water and didn''t go, old Lin thought that the other party wanted to help them drive away these annoying demons. Unexpectedly, he didn''t go at this time, so he couldn''t help being a little strange.


    "Wait until you kill these demons." although Xiu has some fur, he still does things from beginning to end. In addition, these demons are also the enemies of their survivors. Naturally, it is impossible to wait for others to help kill them.


    "Taoist friends are descendants?" old Lin''s cultivation is higher. Even if no one forcibly erases their memory, he can still let himself know about it. But he doesn''t understand why this person has to erase their memory.


    "Master, I still remember. I can make an image." Xiu only knew that with his current cultivation, there was no way to let this man forget. However, he didn''t care very much.


    "Our family guards the living corpse, in fact, it can also be said to be the corpse family. Their two families are inseparable and coexist, and this secret can''t be known to outsiders." the main reason why Xiu said it is that he thinks the world may have changed, and won''t look down on the mistakes made by their remnant families in order to live a long life, so as to make the world more evil himself.


    "I know, but the corpse clan has no humanity. You should be careful in the future." old Lin has seen these things in the biographies of his ancestors, and he doesn''t think it''s strange.


    "HMM." Xiu didn''t expect anyone to know that their group, called guarding the living corpse, was already integrated with the living corpse.


    "Don''t care too much. People are very tolerant as long as they don''t do anything harmful to nature and justice. Moreover, the weather will change soon, and our enemy is the demon clan." old Lin thought about it and said about the end of the world. Anyway, these people will help the end of the world. As long as he has a little hope, he hopes to be used well, Instead of rejecting them because of different factions, there will be more self casualties than hostility at that time, so some gains will not be lost often. He thinks their goal is to live. That''s good.


    "The end of the world? Hey, it''s finally here. Unexpectedly, all the damn demons have fled here." Xiu is also very helpless. He knows very well that they can''t escape again when dealing with the end of the law. Moreover, the demons want to find such a place. In fact, this is a atavist star. The planet will return to its ancestors every 5 billion years, At the beginning of this return to the stars, there will be a period of 10 to 20 years when both Reiki and magic Qi are particularly rich, and then there will be an era covered by magic Qi for nearly one billion years. During this period, orthodox practitioners of human beings have no way to practice and survive.


    "Escape?" old Lin looked at Yili. If these remnant families really brought the demon family, they would be angry.


    "They''re not chasing us, but looking for the atavist star." Xiu smiled awkwardly. He knew he was wrong and made the other party alert. He couldn''t help explaining again. He couldn''t help thinking that they were actually looking for the atavist star, but the difference was that they were always the first to find it, but they had to wait for billions of years, It''s not generally exciting.


    Lin Lao didn''t speak, but looked at each other suspiciously. In fact, he didn''t believe this man''s words. After all, they can accept the corpse family. Why can''t they accept the demon family? Just don''t know why. They seem to be afraid of the demon family.


    "My family didn''t bring it. There are twenty-four atavists. I''m afraid the elders migrated this planet more than a thousand years ago." their family came to this planet for ten thousand years. If they really have that ability, why don''t they stay here? You know, it will be very dangerous in a few decades.


    "Ha ha." Mr. Lin really doesn''t know what to say. Everyone who is older knows whether it''s good or not. It''s necessary to regard it as a world secret. He''s old, but he''s not confused.


    "Well, our ancestors said that as long as we find the atavist star, we''ll be safe." Xiu, who doesn''t know what to say, can only be honest. Because they want to guard the Mu corpse site, they don''t have much contact with people outside. They''re not good at communicating with people, or they won''t show up. Yang Qian and her party came out and the survivors saw it, No one came forward.


    "Well, it seems that the situation is not as serious as we thought." Song Yi didn''t hear anything else. What are the demons, the remnant, and the atavists, indicating whether this is a fairy story or an interstellar story. Please explain Bai Xian well?


    "..." Yang Qian and others who have come back don''t know what to say. Kiss, if you don''t understand, you can sit aside. There''s no need to pretend to understand here.


    "Do you have a way to escape?" Yang Qian asked first, because she thought this man should know the way to escape, otherwise he would not be safe when he arrived at the atavist star. You should know that they are very dangerous now.


    "No," Hugh was a little embarrassed, because the ancestor said that everyone on the atavist planet could find a way to escape, so he felt that he could be safe as long as he stayed here. After that, he didn''t want to go in the coffin of those living corpses.


    "..." people don''t know what to say. You can''t do anything. Pouring cold water is not the way!


    You know, if it''s really like what this person said, no matter how hard they try, they can''t live. It''s better to choose to die early. Why, some people cremate themselves and bury them again. It''s hard not to succeed in this era. It''s too sad to let people play well!


    "No, we don''t have that meaning, but our ancestors said you have, just follow you." the reason why Xiuhui didn''t leave after fighting the demon is that he had to make a good relationship first when he heard the news. Otherwise, if something really happened in the future, they couldn''t escape, which makes it look like a cup.


    "Ha ha da." people directly ha ha to him. Who believes this empty talk? Anyway, Yang Qian with a trading device and planting space doesn''t believe it.


    "OK, don''t embarrass others. Let''s go back." old Lin doesn''t know whether the man named Xiu is right. Anyway, one thing is certain that the demon clan is likely to come whether the deceased family comes here or not. The main reason is that the atavism star. Why it is called atavism star, which makes them feel very puzzled and take it for granted.


    "HMM." Zhong Haoyan knew that the consumer letter he got this time would have to be reported to the state as soon as possible to see if there were any good ways to deal with it. We can''t let them consume it all the time. If there is no way to save life, it''s better for them to die now.


    "Your survivors are amazing. Are you used to living in such a place?" Yang Qian asked immediately after seeing that they had nothing to say to Xiu. She was still very curious about the survivors, because the listed Xianyi people didn''t know where their people were, so she began to be very curious about this unheard of race, and it was obvious that their race was very magical, At least you can turn bamboo leaves into boats in one breath, which is amazing.


    "It''s OK." Xiu didn''t mean to say that they all waited for the corpse clan to choose a place. In fact, they didn''t have to choose that kind of place at all.


    "Can''t the living corpse be exposed to the sun?" compared with the deceased family, Yang Qian thought she was more strange about the living corpse, so she couldn''t help turning the topic to the living corpse, but she didn''t know if this would say.


    "The living corpses that can be dried and planted are just like human beings as long as they have passed the three-month stabilization period. They just don''t need to eat and breathe. The others are no different." Xiu didn''t think there was anything to hide. Anyway, it''s not their race''s business. It''s nothing to sell them.


    "That''s not a Western vampire?" Yang Qian thought that Chinese zombies were afraid of the sun. If the living corpses were not afraid, they wouldn''t be considered zombies. Maybe they were Western vampires.


    "No, the living corpse is an intelligent race. Although they are actually very lazy, they only like to sleep in the dark, and they don''t suck blood. Their main energy is aura, but because the corpse Qi is too large, it will take a long time for the corpse Qi to disappear." Xiu disagreed, although he knew that he had no relationship with the Chinese ancestors, However, he has been in China for so many years. Naturally, it is impossible for him to think that Western things are good.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, vampires moved from other places like them. In addition, they didn''t like each other before. They haven''t slandered each other since their integrity.

 Chapter 129

    "All right, eat and rest." Lin Qing can''t stand Yang Qian asking such an idiot question. She doesn''t understand when it''s time. She has got an artifact, doesn''t make good use of it to save people, and is in the mood to ask these questions. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    "OK." Yang Qian smiled and didn''t say anything, because she knew it was not the time to play again. Her responsibility was heavier than others, but she was confused in front of her. She didn''t even know what to do and how to guide others to do. Forget it, it''s better to strengthen her strength, and others can only go step by step.


    At this meeting, the Jane family also had a small problem. Yang Qian gave the second wife of Jane a trading device without prior notice. The second wife of Jane was a very good person to Yang Qian in the Jane family, so she gave it first. I didn''t expect that it also brought trouble to the Jane family.


    "Jane Ning, don''t think you can do anything if you are Mrs. Bai now. Let my mother go, otherwise, you know the consequences." Jane Jun has asked Jane Yun to inform Jane le. He doesn''t quite understand his brother''s special status in the army, but it doesn''t affect him to know that his brother-in-law''s status is unusual. Because of his grandfather''s sudden death, they can''t contact the Zhong family here, Now I knew what they did and married Yang Qian into a family they didn''t know at all.


    Don''t say anything. It''s all Grandpa''s arrangement. If it''s really related to Yang Qian, how can it not be investigated? External rumors are rumors after all. They can''t see the real thing, which makes them brothers very ashamed.


    "Hum, I want to find the Zhong family. Come on. Without old man Jane, who do you think will take care of you." Jane Ning was really worried. When she learned that the second wife of Jane was different, she thought it was the trading device as Chen said. If it was, they would have made a mistake.


    "Jane Ning, you should know that your second aunt has joined the army." Jane''s father stares at Jane Ning with cold eyes. His father doesn''t let him move his daughter, which doesn''t mean he has no way. Although he doesn''t know how to come back, Lele also has a situation that is not much different from his second brother and sister, so he was directly recruited into the army. This second brother and sister should also enter the army.


    "Yes, I''m from the special team. You think you have the ability to do the right thing with the country." in fact, this is what Lele said to her when she came back, because it''s not a secret. Jane Le told her mother with the best relationship one by one and asked her to bring a message to her eldest sister.


    "It''s impossible. You can''t be recruited into the army so soon because of what happened these days." Jane Ning won''t believe it. Although the white family has turned white now, many secret means have not turned. If something really happens in the future, the white family may still turn black, so now people like second Lady Jane may be special talents, The Bai family won''t let go, but they didn''t expect the troops to react so quickly.


    The driver had seen that the situation was wrong and was not sure that he could take Mrs. Jane away, so he had the idea of forcibly taking people away.


    "Poof." the driver grabbed Mrs. Jane and was about to leave when he met Jane Le, Tang Tang Tang and Huoyu who came back to pick up Mrs. Jane.


    Huoyu didn''t go this time. He knew it was because his identity was a little embarrassing, but it didn''t matter. It''s the same to teach people in the army now. He felt that the next time he took action. He must be able to go, and his current state of mind has changed. He no longer wants to go back to the jade Xuanmen, because he knows that going back has no meaning.


    "You..." the driver didn''t expect someone to sneak into him behind his back, so he looked very shocked.


    Jane Le hurried forward to appease the second wife of Jane, but the driver suffered such a big loss. Naturally, it was impossible to let it go. Originally, it was because the second wife of Jane might be useful to them and didn''t dare to put it down. But now she is obviously angry and there is no need to keep her hand. Anyway, as long as she can''t die, they have always been like the white family.


    Huoyu didn''t expect that the other party would fight against Mrs. Jane again, and still wanted to hurt the other party directly. He couldn''t help but look at him and say, "hum, die." anyway, the powers are better than ordinary people. This will make Huoyu see that the driver wants to rob Mrs. Jane and give her some blades directly.


    "Mom, are you okay?" with the successful stop of Huoyu, Jane Le saved the second wife of Jane very smoothly, and everyone was relieved.


    "Powers?" the driver''s look changed. The army even sent powers. It''s hard not to be a person. It''s really a person in the army. You know, the army is ready to form a power team. At first, they despised it and thought they must be cheating. Powers, it''s so easy to recruit there. If it''s really so easy, how can their white family have only three powers now, and two of them came from their own family, only eight and five-year-old children.


    "Hum," Huo Yu is an outsider. He doesn''t know much about things in Beijing. It''s really because of this. He has no scruples when he starts. Hum, Bai family cuts grass. If he can cut grass successfully, he will celebrate.


    The person who came to deal with the matter this time was Lin Jincheng. Since they had rescued the people, Jane le and they no longer stayed downstairs. They directly helped Mrs. Jane up to the second floor.


    "Wife." Jane''s second son really didn''t expect Jane Ning to appear in Jane''s house again. At first, it was grandpa Jane, and now it was Jane''s second wife. Who was behind? Did she want to lose the whole Jane''s house? She felt better in her heart. She didn''t think that what she ate and drank was not Jane''s house. Her mother always felt that she had lost money in marrying Jane''s house, and didn''t think about it, A few decades ago, the little assets they married were less than one million. Later, she took sweet shares. It was the Jane family who really made money. In the end, she destroyed the Jane family of the two generations who worked hard by the Jane family. Now she still feels that the Jane family is sorry for her.


    When she ran into the house and saw Mrs. Jane, who had been supported to the second floor by her youngest son and second son, she was relieved. She turned and walked to Jane Ning and slapped her in the face.


    "Jane Ning, the Jane family doesn''t owe your mother and daughter. Your mother always says that without the assets of the Yan family, the Jane family can''t develop to today''s level. Feel your conscience. If your grandfather didn''t pit the old man, your mother would have married a big brother. A woman with a bad reputation like her, don''t mention marrying the Jane family in that era, it would be very good to be able to marry out "Jane''s second son didn''t want to say this. After all, these can be regarded as the scandals of Jane''s family. That''s why the Jane family are very good to their daughter-in-law. They are the only scum man like Jane''s father, and no one in the Jane family said anything.


    "Obviously you cheated grandpa''s money and wanted to slander your mother," Jane Ning was beaten a little by Jane''s second uncle. She couldn''t help retorting when she heard the second uncle''s words. Because she didn''t want such words to be recognized, she only believed what her mother said.


    "Hum, I knew your mother would tell you it wasn''t like this, and I didn''t think about a woman who was pregnant with other people''s children when she was less than 18. Everyone really wanted to know what she was. I tell you, in those days, women like your mother were called broken shoes, or your grandfather had a cocktail party and deliberately designed a big brother. You think the Jane family would marry your mother." Later, because Jane and Yan were engaged and there was a Zhong family, the matter was soon suppressed. Not many people knew about it.


    But not much doesn''t mean No. if her father hadn''t opposed it, Yang Qian wouldn''t be carrying her illegitimate daughter''s name today, but she would be raised by their family. She was their little princess.


    At that time, my wife fell in love with Yang Qian when she saw her, but their father didn''t agree, so they had to force suspicion, so they couldn''t take care of Yang Qian. My wife had to make trouble to have a woman, so Jian le was born.


    "No, it''s impossible. My mother was born. How could she do such a thing." Jane Ning shook her head, but she actually believed it in her heart. If not, why didn''t her father come back from childhood? Even if Yang Qian didn''t come to the house, her father came home less and was not close to her and her brother, It''s like they think they''re dirty.


    If her father saw Yang Qian''s eyes like this, she would bear it, but it was obviously not. Her father didn''t look at Yang Qian. He ignored it completely, but there was no disgust in his eyes.


    "Hum, so what if it''s like this? You and your mother have nothing to do with the Jane family. Please don''t come back to the Jane family in the future. Otherwise, I''ll call the police and think that if you marry into the white family, the police will sell you face and don''t catch you." the reason why Jane''s second son said the front is to disturb each other''s mind. Besides, the back is also to make her heart clear, She has nothing to do with the Jane family now.


    "Ah, no, it''s not like this." Jenning was confused when she thought that she would live a worse life than Yang Qian. She used Yang Qian''s identity as an illegitimate daughter to isolate her and make her unable to make a friend. Everywhere Yang Qian went, she would let it spread that she was an illegitimate daughter.


    If someone told her about her mother like she did to Yang Qian, not to mention the name of Mrs. Bai, she might not be able to raise her head to be a man when she walked in the street in the future.


    "..." it''s really not an ordinary theoretical drama. It''s said that the Jane family is so unlucky. Things happen one by one and never stop.


    "Mom, is it true?" Jane Le originally supported the second wife of Jane to go upstairs, but because Jane''s second wife was too excited, he spoke a little loudly, so he could easily hear it. He knew that her identity was more glorious than Yang Qian. I don''t know how she had the face to go outside to announce Yang Qian''s identity again and again.


    "HMM." Mrs. Jane didn''t expect her husband to say it. They also knew what happened to the Yan Family in those years. At that time, really, the Yan family had reached the point where they didn''t dare to go out. No one really thought that the other party could turn over. Later, everyone said that it was because the eldest young master of the Jane family (Jane father) was the father of the unborn child, so they recognized it. At first, their family thought so. Later, they married the Jane family and knew that it was not so. The Jane family was also calculated.

 Chapter 130

    In those years, her second brother was almost calculated, so now think about her second brother''s stingy way, and don''t feel any uncomfortable. After all, compared with the wonderful person like Jenning''s mother as her second sister-in-law, she still wants a stingy and taking advantage of her second sister-in-law, which will make people feel better.


    The other party is the man''s sister-in-law, so there''s nothing to do. Her husband doesn''t take charge of the house. They move out when they get married. They don''t meet much at all, and they look familiar when they meet.


    Jane Le is really incompetent to accept these messy things at home. He doesn''t understand why there are so many dog blood incidents at home. If so, it''s nothing that uncle doesn''t like aunt looking for women outside.


    "The men of the Jane family are very loyal to their wives, and they don''t know what happened. Your uncle and your lobby brother are looking for women outside. When your aunt married into the Jane family, she knew that the man of the Jane family loved his wife. She didn''t think she was wrong when she did something wrong, but asked your uncle. If they had a light life later, it would be nothing, but your aunt After giving birth to Jane Ning, she got in touch with her first love again and said that she was an ordinary friend. Who believes this kind of thing. "Jane''s second wife didn''t want to say so, but she was scared when she was arrested today, so she wanted to find something to do and calm her mind.


    "..." so she asked for Yang Qian''s business. Why does she see Yang Qian every time like Yang Qian is a great sinner? I really can''t understand. This is the typical rhythm that only officials and public are allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lights.


    "Hey, it''s no use saying this now, but I didn''t expect that she would be shameless to teach Jane Ning like this, and your lobby brother. Hey, it''s really chilling that he didn''t come once for such a big thing as Grandpa''s death." the second wife of Jane actually knows that it''s mainly because Zhuo Qin is divorcing him, But such a big thing happened at home. Zhuo''s parents came to see it. Even Zhuo Qin, who was in confinement, came to worship it, except for his great grandson.


    In the past, she thought he was a little soft, but now she really felt that this man was heartless. Otherwise, how could she not come to see off his own grandfather killed by his own sister at one time. It can''t be a guilty heart. Hum, the Yan family also have a guilty heart.


    "Mom, this is to directly take you into the army. Your current situation is very special. You can''t stay outside. It will be very dangerous." Jane Le listened more and more. He didn''t want to deal with these worries, so he had to find a topic.


    "What''s going on? Sissy can''t get through the phone. The things in it are the same as what sissy used to give us." the second lady of Jane said in a very low voice.


    "Well, let''s go back to the army." Jane Le knew it was a secret, so she had to be humane to Jane''s second husband. Thinking about what sissy said, she asked her second brother to accompany her mother, ready to go down to find her father and see if she could move her family directly to the army.


    Some houses have been built outside there, and the residents are a little humble. However, in this special period, he can only deal with them specially. Finally, he can turn all his family assets into materials. Now he has little space, so he can only wait for sissy to come back and put her there.


    On the other side, Yang Qian and others, with the help of Xiu, soon wiped out the rats, leaving only snakes. Zhong Haoyan felt a little pity, but he also knew the danger of these things and began to kill them directly.


    "I finally caught you." everyone was afraid that there was something else in snake Valley, so old Lin had to use his power to bring out the magic guide stone. He thought to himself that it was really how to destroy this thing. The only way they knew now was strong date, but that was not the way to do it. When you go back, you must think more and see if you can find a more effective way.


    Soon they found a way, that is, using powers. Although they can''t die as soon as they hit real objects, they can do one-to-one consumption war.


    "Hoo, it''s over at last," said Yang Qian with a sigh of relief. In fact, she doesn''t like such a life very much, let alone thrilling and exciting. Yang Qian has never been a person who likes these adventurous lives. She only likes light little happiness.


    When he repaired it, he gave Zhong Haoyan a stone of unknown material. It was black and the size of an adult man''s palm. It really wouldn''t make people feel very dirty.


    "You can input powers when you have something, and then we will receive information." Xiu smiled greatly. In fact, it''s not to let these people find them when they have something. The population of their survivors is small. Even if they can help, they can''t play a big role. It''s just hope that if something happens in the future, they can ask for help through this thing.


    "HMM." Zhong Haoyan took it casually. He naturally understood the other party''s meaning. But as a soldier, he was prepared to protect his family and serve the country. Even if these survivors were not remembered in the people, they should be treated equally because they lived in China.


    Soon Yang Xi and her team returned to the army, and there were new outputs in the trading machine, which made Lin always the most happy. He just began to feel deeply sad looking at the breadfruit and bottle tree hanging high at the top.


    "Sissy." Jane Le found Yang Qian who had just come back. He was really tempted to stop talking. He didn''t expect that Jane Ning would shamelessly want to take away Jane''s things under such circumstances. Finally, he stared at the hospital.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Qian was puzzled and thought that nothing would be found by Jane Ning. She had been used to it since childhood.


    "Jane Ning wants to rob the hospital, but her father has submitted evidence to the court. If she really wants to rob, her father''s meaning will directly Sue DA and Yan Li to court." although her uncle and mother are shareholders of the company, what she has done obviously has violated the law. If it is not for the pressure of her uncle, her uncle has not spoken, which will be afraid that she has been directly sent to prison.


    "... who''s Yan Li?" Yang Qian thought of Jenning''s robbing the hospital, but she didn''t expect that it would be at this point. Her grandfather had just died, and because of her, she didn''t feel a little guilty and wanted to rob things. I don''t know whether she was crazy or inhuman.


    "Old aunt." Jane Le went back very smoothly this time.


    "Can I sue her?" Yang Qian took a deep breath. If the other party really did so, she didn''t intend to forget about the last car accident. Anyway, there was no old man who could hold her down. Naturally, Yang Qian would not swallow her breath.


    "Yes." Jane Le couldn''t help but brighten up. In fact, he didn''t understand why Yang Qian didn''t get up to sue Jane Ning at the beginning, and grandpa only went to see Yang Qian once at that time. If it was him, he might have been wronged very much, but Xi Qian didn''t say that he couldn''t say anything. And at that time, really, from his heart, he wanted sissy not to sue.


    "That''s good." Yang Qian closed her eyes. This time she was not ready to keep her hands. If she wanted to blame herself, she would blame herself for being too cruel and not leaving a way to live.


    "Sissy, we were to blame for what happened at the beginning. If we had taught her some lessons, she wouldn''t have come to where she is today." the second lady of Jane is a mother in the end, and her heart is softer than ordinary people. She is really softhearted, but she can''t tell if she doesn''t tell Jane Ning. Sissy was like dead in the hospital at the beginning, Ordinary people can''t swallow such suffering, but sissy feels the kindness of the old man''s upbringing and can''t bear to hurt each other when she doesn''t have much.


    It''s just the old man''s practice. It''s not generally chilling.


    When Mrs. Jane said this, Yang Qian was always silent. In fact, she knew that the accident could not be blamed on the Jane family. She also knew that she was unlikely to do it because of her identity guilt and gratitude for Grandpa Jane''s upbringing. Let alone that she was a steamed stuffed bun. She was not a good person, but she was not a white eyed wolf, Don''t do things that will be abused back because others are too much.


    In her previous life, she heard people say, "the most wrong thing she did was to raise you.", Even if Grandpa Jane only thinks about the Jane family, after all, he raised her and gave her a life that others would not have. Apart from anything else, her pocket money can be saved in millions over the years. She has the thought of an adult and is not a real child.


    Even if she wants to take revenge on those who have hurt herself, she should let herself psychologically say that she can''t leave until she has paid back everything the Jane family has given her over the years. She doesn''t want to do it. She will never be soft on Jane Ning again.


    "Second aunt, I''ll deal with Jane Ning by myself." Yang Qian knew what Jane le and the second wife of Jane had said, so that the second aunt, who clearly wanted to thank her and didn''t dare to say it, could say what she had never been possible to say before.


    "Hey, if you feel good about yourself, don''t give yourself up." the second lady of Jane didn''t think that after Yang Qian got good things, the first thing she thought of was them. Every time something happened to them, the first thing they thought of was the impact on the Jane family. She didn''t think about Yang Qian''s feelings at all. If it was her, I''m afraid she would be cold.


    "I''m here." Zhong Haoyan handed in the task, made a simple report, and accepted a new task to support the action of leader longzhan in Changbaishan.


    "HMM." Yang Qian let Zhong Haoyan hold her and buried her head deep in Zhong Haoyan''s arms. Tears directly wet Zhong Haoyan''s clothes on his chest, making Zhong Haoyan hold Yang Qian''s hand tightly. She felt that her heart was blocked by something because of Yang Qian''s sadness, which made him feel that he couldn''t go up or down.


    Zhong Haoyan doesn''t know what to say to comfort Yang Qian. He can only gently touch Yang Qian''s back with a broad and thick palm. Medical experts know that doing so is conducive to calming people down. He doesn''t want to see Yang Qian sad, so he uses this method to calm Yang Qian down. Although he doesn''t know whether it can make the other party really not sad.


    "Shameless." when song Youyi heard that her cousin had come back, she immediately thought that Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian must have come back. She ran to find them. How can she have an encounter? It''s also helpful for her to cheat and rob men. However, she didn''t expect to meet them. She was very angry. It was her man, This woman is so shameless.

 Chapter 131

    "..." both of them were speechless. Who is this girl and what are you doing here?


    "Song you, why are you here again." Song Yi had something to do with Zhong Haoyan, but he didn''t expect to see the boss holding his sister-in-law directly. It was too exciting for a single dog like her, so he didn''t come out. Of course, he didn''t hide it, because he knew that the boss found him early, but he didn''t expect that his little cousin came, I can''t help but feel more painful. When I came back this time, I received many complaints from my comrades in arms. He is very tired. What does this aunt want to do.


    "Brother." song you regretted just saying that. Neither of the two in front of her is the Lord she can offend now, so she can only pretend to have done nothing.


    "..." then, does this regard them as fools?


    Zhong Haoyan knew that his wife was in a bad mood. He nodded to Song Yi and left with Yang Qian. He didn''t care what song you''s reaction was. Anyway, he thought the girl was ill and he''d better not touch more.


    Zhong Haoyan here took Yang Qian back to rest, while Jane Ning on the other side didn''t feel so well. Bai Ruchen (black) didn''t want to contact this woman who made him feel very bored, but this man actually let go of a big fish and made the Jane family obviously have an enemy against them, which has touched his bottom line.


    "Go away, go away, don''t come here." Jane Ning knows that this white dust (black) is terrible. She doesn''t want life to be worse than death, so even if her heart is as black as this person, she doesn''t want to have too much contact with this person. She always tells herself that she is white dust (white)''s wife, just his wife, and this and white dust (white) Men who use the same body have nothing to do with each other.


    "Hum, it''s so dirty. I still want me to go there and don''t see if I''m qualified." Bai Ruchen (black) sat there and didn''t move at all, but Jane Ning was locked with an iron chain. This was painted white. There was nothing else in the room except a toilet and a carpet on the ground.


    "Let me go, please let me go." Jenning already knew that if she was locked up like this, she would go crazy.


    Obviously, Bai Ruchen (black) didn''t mean to release Jane Ning. I really didn''t expect that the woman would help so much to seal Bai Ruchen (white). Just let him see Jane Ning''s killing process and Jane Ning''s aggressive appearance. The guy couldn''t stand it. He hid directly and didn''t come out. It was a surprising surprise.


    Seeing that Bai Ruchen (black) is leaving, Jane Ning is really anxious. She doesn''t want to be locked up. She still has a good life. Why should she stay in this place? No, she wants to go out. Now the only thing that can let her out is Bai Ruchen (black), although she doesn''t want to admit that Bai Ruchen (white) may have disappeared.


    The chain was rattled by Jenning, but the length of this thing was limited. She could only watch the door closed at the tip of her nose. She was angry and anxious. There was no way at all.


    The door behind Bai Ruchen was slapped, but he looked at the old man standing not far away as if he hadn''t heard it at all. He was still as cold as before, which made him know that this was the real former owner of Bai family, but not the old man who only knew to watch Blood dog drama some time ago.


    "Have you decided?" every generation of Bai family leader has different ways, but it is very rare for Bai Ruchen to do so. This makes Bai family leader smile bitterly. Indeed, the whiter the other side is, the darker the side that really controls the family. Originally, he felt that he was very cruel, But I didn''t think that my son was much more cruel than his father.


    "HMM." Bai Ruchen didn''t deny it. He just did it on purpose. According to Jane Ning''s previous actions, he could make a small fuss at most. Even if there was a car accident, it made this man bolder, but he was not big enough to kill people. He just led him a little. I didn''t think this man really did it, although she didn''t really do it, But that doesn''t matter. As long as a person dies, it can make another person understand that he only likes women.


    "Why not let her go?" this was what he thought was very strange.


    "Even if I don''t want my woman, I have to keep it for me." Bai Ruchen glanced at his father faintly and thought his problem was very strange.


    When he got the news he wanted to know, old Bai stopped asking. In fact, he was not interested in what Bai Ruchen wanted to do, but people would always be softer to themselves when they were old. He was no exception. The reason why he asked this time was that he wanted to know and didn''t know how to ask.


    "Hurry up and watch her closely. Maybe it will be useful." when the matter has been known, there is no need to go on. He began to talk about business again, but he has retired and will only remind him. As for anything else, it has nothing to do with him.


    "HMM." the changes in the army have long been pressed. The person inserted in the army sent back the news. However, the person has been in the army for a long time, but some things will not be told, such as what will happen in the future and what the mysterious things are.


    "You should also pay more attention to your health and have a good rest. Don''t be tired. I''ll go back to my ancestral house directly this time and live with the elders, so I won''t come back again." the old master Bai''s face is almost smiling into a flower. It''s obvious that he has changed a person.


    "HMM." Bai Ruchen''s eyes flashed. He turned and walked away with a light answer. He didn''t mean to stay any more.


    "Hey, this child." old Bai sighed. He didn''t believe that the man of the Bai family couldn''t get real love, but he didn''t think he would get it when he saw that the other party was so cruel.


    "Open the door." before leaving, old Bai still wants to see Jane Ning. In fact, personally, he doesn''t like Jane Ning very much. He hasn''t been a kind person since he was young. For people from their family, it''s best to find a simple and kind girl. The more stupid the person is, the better. In this way, he will follow you foolishly all his life and can''t have any storms.


    But, obviously, they didn''t meet the white family. This is life!


    "Let me out." Jenning held her knees and trembled. She had seen the horror of white (black). She didn''t know what the other party would do to her, so it would be quiet before death and make her fall into a feeling of more fear.


    "Hey, if I had known today, I wouldn''t have had it." Bai shook his head. In fact, if it weren''t for his son''s guidance, the girl would be really bad. But because she was guided by the abnormal, she finally became abnormal, which makes other sons afraid it''s unacceptable. In the end, it''s the only way.


    "Let me out, let me out." although I don''t know this middle-aged man, it doesn''t hinder Jane Ning''s desire to survive.


    "He won''t kill you." Bai shook his head to show that there was nothing he could do. He left with such a sentence. If he stayed any longer, maybe he would let the other party go. Maybe he''d better leave in order not to make his son unhappy.


    The departure of old Bai''s house made the house more quiet.


    The white family was quiet, but something big or small happened in the army, which really bothered a person.


    "I have something else to do. Can you let me?" Yang Qian doesn''t want to see the little girl holding her hand. She was full of malice towards her last time. Now she looks like she likes her. Won''t she feel very disgusted?


    "Sister, don''t you like youyou?" song you tried to pretend that she was very poor, but she was really unconvinced and had no superb acting skills, so she had to lower her head.


    "..." really good false.


    "Sister, do you really hate youyou?" song you didn''t expect that she had said that Yang Qian was still silent. She was angry and anxious. She knew that either her cousin would come to take her away or Zhong Haoyan would take Yang Qian away. She didn''t want to lose this opportunity, even if she just got Yang Qian''s verbal perfunctory, So she has a reason to find the right one.


    "..." Yang Qian''s acting skills are really not lit up, so she really doesn''t know how to react. She will be forced to raise her head and stare at Song You expressionless to see if the girl is crazy. Otherwise, how could she do such a strange thing.


    "Sister." song you couldn''t help feeling a little cold on her back, as if she had been seen through by the other party, which made her very uncomfortable and angry.


    "Song you, right?" Yang Qian actually knew each other''s name. After all, Song Yi almost said that she peed in bed several times in order to get rid of her relationship with song you.


    "Uh huh, sister, my name is song you." song you was very happy, but I don''t know why. She felt a little uneasy, like something was going to happen, and she couldn''t control it at all, which made her feel very flustered.


    Yang Qian stared at song you deeply. In fact, she is not an active aggressive person. She has always been used to being passive. This time, she is semi passive, but it is already a very rare thing. After sipping her mouth three times, she could only sigh at last. She knew it was impossible not to say it, so she had to say it directly.


    "I don''t like it anymore. I really don''t like it. You''re too fake. You obviously don''t like me, but you have to approach me. Obviously, you have some calculations for me, and your eyes are not quite right. All the above things can show that we can''t become friends. Finally, I want to say that if you really want to destroy the military marriage, the final result is to go to prison." Yang Qian said everything she wanted to say in one breath, because it was the first time she said such an excessive thing. What she said was not organized, but it could make people barely understand what she meant.


    "..." song you really didn''t expect that this one actually knew. Isn''t that right? The book says that she is very stupid and naive? It was also rated as the most suffocating female owner by readers. It''s really not an ordinary bag. Why has it changed?

 Chapter 132

    "I don''t like quarreling with people, so I''m not going to say it a second time." Yang Qian didn''t intend to say more. Seeing that song you didn''t react, she left directly. Seeing Tang Tang Tang, whose back was sweating not far away, she couldn''t help smiling sincerely. She felt that only such sincere people can become friends, and she didn''t have to make many friends. She divided them into ordinary, good friends and girlfriends. In her heart, there is only one kind of friend, that is, heart to heart.


    Song you stared at Yang Qian and left. She was frightened by Yang Qian''s eyes. Now Yang Qian is different from the past. She has seen blood and has a fierce look in her eyes. In fact, song you is very young, only 14 or 15 years old. She is just a child. She grew up with the love of her parents and has never experienced setbacks, That''s why I did such a bold thing.


    If it was Yang Qian in the past, song you wouldn''t care at all and rushed up directly. But now Yang Qian''s eyes are firm. She can obviously feel that if she took the last step, she will definitely be repaired by Yang Qian.


    "Why are you entangled by her?" Tang Tang Tang''s eyes at song you are also very bad. If this woman only entangles them, she often asks questions from east to west. Her words are very clear. She pays too much attention to Zhong Haoyan and has the meaning of treating her as a man. She despises Yang Qian everywhere and shows her talent from time to time, Actually, it''s just a 2B. I don''t know what she''s thinking.


    "HMM." Yang Qian didn''t mean to hide. She thought this person was very upset, which means Tang Tang Tang was more patient.


    "Being a sister? Don''t rob men directly?" Tang Tang Tang said that she was very interested in this topic. Everything in the army was good, but there were too few recreational activities. She had been tired to become a dead dog for the most time. As soon as she relaxed, she thought about how to play. It''s reasonable that they should have Sundays and so on. It''s really because of the end of the world, Their welfare has been cancelled. People who practice martial arts are forced to work for 365 days. So is their metaphysical practice.


    "Not all the same." Yang Qian realized that she was doing nothing. She just stared at Zhong Haoyan and wished she could not swallow it directly. She didn''t think there was any difference. In addition, didn''t she know that after she began to practice her powers, their five senses were stronger than ordinary ones. She could easily know who was malicious to them.


    "It''s the same." they had other things to say. They didn''t pay more attention to song you, so they left with a smile. She came to Yang Qian this time mainly because she thought she might awaken her power, but it wasn''t particularly obvious, so she wanted to find Yang Qian to confirm it.


    Yang Qian has just come into contact with powers. Even if she has a trading device, she still wants to hear how Lin always judges whether people have awakened powers, especially those that are not very obvious.


    "Jane Le?" on the way, Tang Tang told Yang Qian that he might awaken his power. There was nothing strange when Yang Qian asked Jane le.


    "No, he hasn''t been in a stable mood these days." speaking of Jian Le, both of them are worried. Yang Qian is only sad about the death of Grandpa Jane, and she is disgusted with Jane Ning''s work. However, Yang Qian doesn''t regard herself as the real Jane family. She doesn''t have a deep feeling for the Jane family. Many things are out of the grace of raising blind children. Jian Le is different, He is the real Jane family.


    Too many things have happened to the Jane family during this time. If the bankruptcy of the Jane family makes him grow up quickly from a young boy, Yang Qian''s car accident and grandpa Jane''s death directly make the boy learn to hate, but the constraints of family affection make him unable to do anything. He wants to struggle like a trapped animal, but he doesn''t know what to do next.


    I didn''t expect that the reality would be so cruel that he didn''t give him a chance to respond at all. Second Lady Jane almost had an accident here. If they hadn''t rushed in time, it would have been two things to say whether they could see second Lady Jane.


    "Hey, it''s him who has been the hardest hit to the Jane family!" Yang Qian sighed. Compared with her, who is only a foster, generally lives in the old house, Jane le and grandpa Jane are the two who really have the best feelings. They don''t separate much when it comes to holidays. Jian Hongxuan said that they were brought up by grandpa Jane. In fact, they only come to the old house once a month to learn from Grandpa Jane, But Jane Le almost grew up in the old house.


    "No, I didn''t expect Jenning''s mind to be so vicious." Tang Tang Tang''s eyes couldn''t help showing fear. No matter how brave a girl is, she will be afraid of dead people. When she hears that she is a murderer, she will feel afraid involuntarily.


    "Cough." Yang Qian didn''t expect to talk about Cao Cao. She felt a little embarrassed by the gossip behind her back. She had to remind Tang Tang Tang who was going to say it again.


    Tang Tang has a thick skin and doesn''t care much about what she just said behind her back. She doesn''t feel much about it. She just feels a little unhappy. You can tell whether they come early or late. When they have talked about the depths, this is the rhythm that won''t let them finish talking. It''s not that people can''t get up and down. It makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Sissy," Jane Le can be said to be haggard, not only from his family, but also from the pressure of the army. In the past, after all, he was not the boss of the family. Things at home had little to do with him. He always lived in the gap and was unspeakably comfortable. In the future, he became the last person who could help the family, The pressure he had never had had had had a chance to breathe, and then there was another accident at home, so that he took up his home before he had time to grow up.


    "Don''t worry too much. Does the second aunt have powers?" Yang Xi knew why Jane le was here, because she should see if the second aunt has powers. She used to have a good relationship with the second wife of Jane, but she wasn''t good enough to think about her future, but in her heart, she still wanted the second wife of Jane to have powers.


    This will at least help Jane Le a lot and let the little man whose shoulders haven''t grown up have a rest.


    "Well, water system." Jane le was also very happy to hear that her mother had a power. Even the most useless power in the early stage could at least make him breathe and not collapse so tightly.


    "Don''t worry too much, everything will be all right." Yang Qian actually doesn''t know how to say. Does she say she is from Jane''s family? In fact, in addition to growing up in that family, she is really, if not the real Jane family.


    "HMM." Jane Le is a little embarrassed like Yang Qian. How embarrassed Yang Qian''s identity is in Jane''s family. Jane Le is also very clear, so he never pulls Yang Qian in. Just like now it''s clear that he can pull Yang Qian to Jane''s house, but he didn''t do so. He would rather be more tired and didn''t mean to pull Yang Qian.


    The Jane family didn''t understand this, but everyone respected Jane Le''s decision. Even if Grandpa Jane had some criticism about this matter, he didn''t say it positively.


    "Lin Lao." there was not a few words from the door to the living room where Lin Lao and they sat, which relieved Yang Qian. In fact, she really didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, I see?" Lin Laodao also knows about Yang Qian and Jane''s family. He knows that she doesn''t say it. He is really very concerned about Jane''s family, so this time he makes an exception and asks Jane le to bring Jane''s family as soon as possible to check whether there is the possibility of awakening power. If so, it will make this person feel better at that time.


    "Hmm?" in fact, Yang Qian didn''t know that the other party said what she knew, so she asked in some doubt.


    "Xiao Zhong didn''t tell you?" old Lin couldn''t help but be happy. Zhong Haoyan is a man who does more than he says. He knew this from the beginning of knowing each other. He really didn''t expect that all this has been done. He didn''t say it. I really don''t know if he could marry a wife in his life if it wasn''t for his marriage with Yang Qian given by his elders, What''s going on!


    "No." Yang Qian was an honest child. She didn''t think much. She went back very honestly.


    "Ha ha... OK, you''ll know soon." hearing this, old Lin couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t think it was strange that he laughed so inexplicably. Even Lin Qing couldn''t hold back the corners of his mouth.


    "This girl is looking for you?" old Lin was still very happy and saw Tang Tang behind Yang Qian. Since those soldiers in the army knew that Song Yi had awakened his power, they all ran to him. They didn''t think it was the captain Zhong Haoyan who decided whether they could participate in the mission. It''s useful to find him.


    "Well, she thinks her powers are about to awaken. I''d like you to have a look." Yang Qian immediately pulled people to Lin Lao when she said about Tang Tang Tang and let the other party see if her powers are really about to awaken. Although the trader has roared hundreds of times, it shows that Tang Tang Tang''s powers have awakened, but her hands are very wet. Even if her powers awaken, she still doesn''t believe it.


    "HMM." old Lin checked Tang Tang Tang and found that the girl really awakened her power, but she was too fat and didn''t find it. Now she is moving faster than before.


    When Yang Qian heard Lin Lao''s words, she couldn''t help but relax and wanted to ask.


    "Too fat." Lin Lao didn''t wait for Yang Qian to ask, and directly gave the correct answer. If you want to change this situation, the only effective way is to lose weight. It''s really not easy to make a happy fat man lose weight.


    "..." Tang Tang was frozen there directly. She was a person who never cared about her weight, but never thought about the reason. The impact of weight on her was not only good-looking, but also her ability, which made her stick to her determination not to lose weight.


    "No, is there any other way?" said Tang Tang Tang.


    "No." old Lin gave a positive promise. This time, old Lin knew him very well. He looked at Tang Tang again, because he came back and calculated a divination. His chosen grandson-in-law was from another family, and this other family was actually this fat man. He didn''t understand that his granddaughter was so good that he couldn''t choose.

 Chapter 133

    "..." Lin Qing will also think of the unhappy day when grandpa came back. She couldn''t help but feel big. She didn''t understand why grandpa took a fancy to Song Yi. Obviously, she''s not Yang Qian. How could she find someone so much older than herself.


    "Oh." Tang Tang Tang was very sad. She said hello and left. She was going to be sad, have a big meal, and then start losing weight.


    There''s no better way for several people here. They know what she wants to hear and don''t want to accompany. Otherwise, she''s afraid she can''t let go and eat.


    "Just now you mentioned something, I can''t be the master." old Lin looked that the little fat man''s problem had been solved. He was in a bad mood. He turned to look at Jian Le, who gave him a headache. Of course, he wouldn''t do anything for the other party kindly. In his opinion, the other party''s urgent achievements are close to profits. It''s best to let him calm down.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Qian asked. When old Lin mentioned it just now, she obviously saw that Jian Le''s body was stiff. She obviously didn''t want her to know what she meant. This made her feel more strange. She couldn''t help asking more strange.


    "It''s all right." Jane Le doesn''t want Yang Qian to know. Even if he knows very well, if he becomes Yang Qian, he will know it.


    "It''s about taking part in the mission." Lin Qing said directly and ruthlessly, looking at Yang Qian with a look that people don''t believe.


    "You want to go." Yang Qian didn''t pay attention to Lin Qing. Anyway, she was used to the other party''s gloomy appearance, and there was no need to be angry. This will obviously make her more curious. It is obvious that Jane Le''s situation is more serious than her situation. In this case, the above will not approve him to participate in the mission.


    "HMM." Jane Le saw that Yang Qian already knew and had nothing to hide. She said it directly, but a voice in her heart said that this might be an opportunity.


    Although Yang Qian was curious about why Jianle had such an idea, she soon understood why, but she didn''t agree. The thing about whether Jianle could awaken her powers when she went was Jianle''s current combat effectiveness. She didn''t think the other party had the ability to protect herself.


    "Lele, I don''t agree with this." Yang Qian ruthlessly didn''t look at Jane Le''s hopeful eyes. She knew better than anyone that people died and everything was gone. Those things she thought were very important before were just passing by.


    "Sissy." Jane Le opened her eyes. He thought that Yang Qian would let him follow him out of respect when she understood his mind. However, she never thought that the other party would disagree. The reason why she didn''t tell her before was that she didn''t want to worry too much.


    "Don''t think about the task until you have no self-protection ability." Yang Qian said firmly, but she left a gap for Jian le. The standard she said is actually the standard of the previous special forces. They all have physical cultivation and use spiritual food. The increase of cultivation is naturally faster. If you want to achieve higher cultivation, it''s not a problem at all. It''s just such good intentions, She doesn''t know whether the other party can know.


    "I have the ability to protect myself." at first, Jane Le could speak very loudly, but his voice came down after all. Because of his grandfather''s death, he was stimulated and his physical skill has been promoted to the first level, but a first-level physical skill can beat those ordinary soldiers at most. He is a scum in the special team. What right does he have to ask to participate in the task.


    "Lele, if you don''t reach level 4, the task will be very dangerous. You should know that our tasks are very special, and those who don''t have the strength to wait for us are likely to die." Yang Qian spoke very seriously this time. She didn''t look good in the past, and her eyes were all with a look of awe.


    "HMM." Jane Le clenched her teeth and promised. He knew he was too anxious. He was just afraid that something would happen to Jane Ning''s madman, so the best way is to become strong as soon as possible and get the chance to let her family move into the army.


    Their promotion is linked to the task, and the task is linked to the strength. Although his mother joined the training after she came in, she is old in the end. He really can''t bear to watch her work so hard every day when she is old.


    If Yang Qian knew Jane Le''s idea, she would beat him all the time. You should know that such opportunities are not available to everyone, and the future will be the end of the world. If she has no strength, she would be dead. Being a delicate silk flower in the end of the world is not a good thing.


    "Dong Dong..." just then there was a knock outside the door, which made Jane Le, who was still a little unwilling and turned her mind, stop.


    "What day is it today?" Yang Qian couldn''t help being a little strange. Today is not a special day. Why did they come to Lin Lao, or did they think they could get any benefits from Lin Lao, and they didn''t think that others could become elite, which could let you take advantage of it.


    "Why don''t you have a rest." Zhong Haoyan didn''t expect Yang Qian to come to old Lin. when he saw Jian Le, he understood and glanced at Jian le. There was warning and displeasure in this eye, which made Jane Le, who had wanted to persuade Yang Qian, suddenly hoarse and honest.


    "Two brothers and three brothers?" Yang Qian didn''t expect to meet Jane Jun and Jane Yun here. You know, the Jane family is just because when they are very busy, what are they doing here?


    "Sissy can''t see her second uncle." Jane''s second brother has been open now. He doesn''t get the family business that started at home. Anyway, it''s not interesting. He might as well follow his son to the army to have a look. Nothing else, at least he can protect himself.


    "Second, second uncle." Yang Qian didn''t know what to say, because she saw her father behind the second uncle and said what happened to Jane''s family and how she lined up here?


    "..." Jane''s second son got stuck directly. He became clear because he had put it down, but when he said him to his face, he really didn''t know how to change.


    "Poof." Jian Yun''s face, which had been stretched all the time, couldn''t hold it. He smiled directly. He really didn''t think that this sister would make dad stupid. It''s so interesting.


    "Father." Yang Qian twitched at the corners of her mouth. Don''t think I didn''t see the expression of being struck by thunder. Hum, she was just surprised. She needed that expression. In addition, she didn''t have any feelings with this cheap father. She was suddenly very uncomfortable in the face. Let''s adjust it.


    "Jane Le, little rabbit, what kind of demon Moth have you made?" second uncle Jane saw that Jane le was also here. He had guessed what the other party wanted to ask too much, and he felt a little sad. It can be said that the child grew up under the care of him, his wife and his second eldest son. The most unexpected thing was that he was the first person to bear the burden in the family when he grew up, The pressure is so great that he, a father, may not be able to stand it, let alone a 16-year-old boy.


    Seeing here, Yang Qian breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good to have a haircut. She doesn''t have to face her father alone. She''s not familiar at all. It''s so tearful.


    Lin Qing and Jane are probably the best actors in the play. They don''t look very good at each other. They frown. They seem to know each other and feel good about each other.


    "Second brother, do you know Qingqing?" Yang Qian stopped calling people''s names directly after fighting with Lin Qing. She felt that the other party was a little poisonous in addition to her mouth. In fact, other aspects were still good. She directly called a name she thought was very mud friendly.


    "I don''t know." Jane Jun said something she didn''t know. She was staring at Lin Qing with embarrassment, complexity and unhappiness clearly written in her eyes.


    "Hum." Lin Qing is even more unhappy. The person who has been in her dream since childhood actually has this virtue, which makes her feel very unhappy. In addition, she obviously feels that the other party is also very unhappy with her. She can''t help narrowing her eyes. This person won''t do anything strange in her dream.


    Lin Qing can see Jane Jun''s dream, but she can only see what the other party is willing to show her. On the contrary, Jane Jun is the same. This will see the other party''s expression. We know that this person must have done nothing good in his dream, and she is even more unhappy.


    "In other words, do you know or don''t know?" Yang Qian was puzzled. It seemed that Lin remembered something and looked at Jian Jun differently.


    "Let''s start the inspection." their time is very tight. They have to go to Changbai mountain tomorrow, and they don''t have time to spend here.


    "HMM." although old Lin thought the boy was very annoying and had been bad since childhood, he actually wanted to abduct their granddaughter. If he hadn''t found it in time, maybe Qingqing wouldn''t be with him now. He was even more angry when he thought of it. His eyes staring at Jian Jun began to be a little bad.


    "..." the Jane family was puzzled. What was the reason for Mao? Wasn''t it okay just now? Only Lin Qing blushed at once. When she was eight years old, she almost ran away from home and was ready to elope with her. I''ll go. What the hell is this? What a shame.


    "Do you think they are strange?" Yang Qian felt very confused about this Qi, so for the two people who have nothing to do now, it is natural to play together.


    "Well." Zhong Haoyan said that he didn''t care much about this, but his wife asked, and naturally had to answer.


    "..." can you not be so perfunctory? Yang Qian looked at Jian le and couldn''t help sighing. In the past, it was clear that their cooperation was the most tacit understanding at this time, but now Jian le was pressed by the low pressure of an accident at home.


    Yang Qian sometimes wondered if it was a lucky thing that she was raised by Jane''s family and didn''t invest too much emotion. As for what she would do in the future, it had nothing to do with her.


    Yang Qian here is still thinking about Jane le. Old Lin over there has checked the situation of Jane''s family. As for Jian Hongxuan who was not present, it will not be counted in this.


    "So they are all powers?" Yang Qian asked again, not believing it. To know the special forces, there are more than 3000 people in this tall place, but in the end, only a dozen people have the possibility of power awakening. Think about how low the probability is, but she never thought that the powers of the Jane family would be so high-yield.


    Old Lin really wants to give Yang Qian a white eye. What''s so strange? If there were many people in the Lin family, it would be like this. That''s why the ancestors of the Jane family should have a man of metaphysics, otherwise they wouldn''t be so tall.

 Chapter 134

    "Can you test another person?" Jane''s father actually didn''t hold any hope, but that person is his grandson. Even if the son has reached the point where he can give up directly, the newly born grandson can''t ignore it.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work." old Lin stared at Jane''s father for a long time. He can calculate divination. Even if he had been to this scene as soon as possible, he knew how to come back. This will depend on Jane''s father''s meaning. Naturally, he also knew that Yang Qian''s return was not very good, so he finally did the evil.


    "Senior." Jane''s father knew that the other party was capable, so he didn''t dare to say anything too much. He just begged in his tone.


    "It''s not that I don''t help you. First, it''s too late. Second, your grandson doesn''t have powers at all. You should know this very well." although he thought it was actually, he said very seriously.


    He also didn''t expect that the other party would have such a special power. It seems that the disaster is really coming. What will the end of the world be like? When he can''t control his destiny, he always feels very uneasy.


    "Really not?" Jane''s father said softly. In fact, he didn''t ask anyone any more. In fact, he knew everything. Moreover, he awakened his power on the day his father died. He saw the future, saw the very excellent side of his daughter and son-in-law in the future, and let him know what he had lost for his little daughter.


    But he never regretted taking medicine in his life. He wanted to divert his attention. Only then did he see that his granddaughter began to help adults at a young age, and his eldest daughter actually started to fight against a child who was only a few years old, which made his heart stop beating.


    It was precisely because he saw the poor child and knew that the other party was his grandson that he asked with hope.


    "I can''t help you with this." in fact, old Lin didn''t finish a sentence, because the child actually has powers, but his powers were taken away by another person when he was young, so all these are their own people, which has nothing to do with him.


    "Ah, it''s all fate." since Jane''s father was calculated by Mrs. Jane and married Mrs. Jane who he didn''t like for the reputation of the family, he became a little indifferent and didn''t care about anyone. Later, it happened that Mrs. Jane was actually connected with her first love, so he didn''t care.


    Even if something really happened at home, he knew that his second brother could not handle it, but he was in charge of the family. In that case, the second uncle''s first thought was to save him and deal with other things.


    In this way, he will finish what he can handle, and he can finish everything in time when he returns.


    Yang Qian doesn''t care much about her cheap father, so she feels a little tired after listening to it. She''s ready to go back and have a good rest and prepare for tomorrow''s departure. In fact, Zhong Haoyan doesn''t want her to go. She feels very tired because she has a lot of advancement and her cultivation is a little unstable.


    When Zhong Haoyan has handled the problem of Jane''s house according to the arrangement, Jane Le sees that all the Jane''s family have arrived, and she no longer cares whether she can do the task or not. After all, his current ability is there. If he really reluctantly goes, he is really filling in trouble for others.


    "So I can''t stay with Yan?" Yang Qian went back to her place first. She didn''t expect to meet Murong ran.


    When the girl came, she happened to meet song you again. She was also a hundred dislikes to the little girl. There was no way to deal with each other directly. After all, they haven''t figured out why each other knows what they don''t know.


    The door rang softly. As soon as I heard it, I knew that someone was opening the door with a key. Murong ran directly jammed what he wanted to say, so he had to shut his mouth and stop saying anything.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhong Haoyan looked at Murong ran dangerously. He knew that the other party was reborn, and the other party also said that he had a bad relationship with Yang Qian in her previous life. He knew that this person didn''t care much about the things between him and Yang Qian. If she would say something, Yang Qian might believe it, but she would leave such an influence in her heart, He didn''t like it, so he stopped the other party from coming to see Yang Xi.


    I really didn''t expect that someone in the army dared to let this man come. Zhong Haoyan''s eyes were a little cold. If he didn''t like Yang Qian before, at most, he didn''t like this woman, but now it''s obvious that he has fallen in love with Yang Qian and wants to live with her all the time, but this person wants to destroy it. He will feel good about each other, which is really a little strange.


    "That''s what, she''s telling me a story." Yang Qian didn''t know why she helped each other in the dark. She didn''t understand why she did it. She did it just because she didn''t want to see the girl find fault with Zhong Haoyan because of it. In addition, she was curious about what made the person feel that she shouldn''t be with Zhong Haoyan.


    She always felt that there was a big secret in it. The trader also said that she could understand the end of the world through this person, so she gave a rude help.


    "HMM." in front of Yang Qian, Zhong Haoyan didn''t find Murong Ranran''s fault, but Murong Ranran felt that her back was starting to get cold. How could she be so reluctant to find trouble with this person? She really lived too well, so she had forgotten the danger of this girl.


    Yang Qian and others are still very leisurely, and the dragon war side is about to be overwhelmed. They are also very unlucky. It''s hard to meet anyone. It''s just that they meet people from r country at this time. After they know that something happened in China, they don''t care what the situation is here, and they directly attack them.


    Yang Lin has sent a distress signal to the headquarters because he knows that the boss is still on duty and the one who can save them is the one, but he didn''t come. In fact, they have no hope.


    "Will you come to support?" the dragon war came to nothing. This time, he was a ninja and a monk. He didn''t think much of each other. He really didn''t expect the other party to be so powerful. He almost let them tear down a person here.


    "Start tomorrow." Yang Lin really didn''t expect to get a reply. He was still confused. If it wasn''t for the boss''s group, he would die if he really came. Is it crazy.


    "HMM." the Dragon battle was very heavy. If it was just the magic guide stone, they would be in trouble. They wouldn''t really be able to deal with it. However, they didn''t expect to meet Japanese people. These people didn''t directly conflict with them. They only attacked them from time to time, so that they couldn''t fight back against those demons. In this way, their people were attacked by both sides from time to time, It''s a little out of support.


    "Don''t worry about the dragon team. The boss will arrive." Yang Lin was injured this time. It''s reasonable that they should not be afraid of those Japanese talents. Yes, but they didn''t expect that the strength of the people who came this time was above the special brigade. What do they want to do. He didn''t believe that they came to destroy it. Let alone the magic guide stone, they just found it. According to the dragon team, it didn''t appear for a long time, up to half a year. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the Japanese to find that they have something more important to do this time. The reason why they sneaked into them is just passing by, and they did not expect that their strength would be so strong. They were restrained by them.


    "It doesn''t seem so simple this time. We can finally leave some Japanese and see what they want." although it''s not very serious, he still has some national carelessness.


    "Dragon team." other original members of the dragon group have some objections. It''s normal for them to be killed or injured when performing tasks, but they can''t lose their lives because of tasks that are not their responsibility. You know, those people have their own power team to do, which has little to do with them.


    "OK, that''s it." long Zhan was annoyed by the sneak attack during this period. As soon as he heard that Lin Lao and they could arrive tomorrow, he didn''t have to keep his hand.


    "..." everyone is speechless. It''s really a headache to have a wayward leader. Just when they have hope, they start to be wayward again. It''s really sad!


    What they don''t know is that the Japanese on the other side are also discussing things. When they already know that things can''t be done, they don''t mean to fight any more.


    "Retreat." moustache stared at the location of the dragon group. In fact, they had an action tonight, but because they received the communication fluctuation between the dragon group and the outside world, they finally decided to retreat directly for the sake of safety.


    "Yes." there was no dissenting voice below. He retreated directly to China, obviously preparing to do something else.


    The special brigade in Beijing has also received orders and is ready to start directly this evening.


    "Why?" Yang Qian knew that she might have a little problem with her practice, so it''s best to adjust calmly, but she didn''t expect Zhong Haoyan to perform the task and didn''t plan to take her at all.


    "Be obedient. There is something wrong with your cultivation. Old Lin also said that because your cultivation skill level is too high, he can''t help you. You have to explore slowly." Zhong Haoyan said very patiently. Master Zhong has sent a letter saying that the Japanese may know the existence of jiaowanyi tools. She thinks that if Yang Qian follows, it will be more dangerous and she will still stay in the capital to make a good adjustment, Can also return to battle faster.


    "But..." Yang Qian also wanted to refute.


    "Don''t you want to return early?" Zhong Haoyan directly took strong medicine. If something really went wrong, it wouldn''t be a task that you can''t participate in. It''s going to take a long time to recover from injury in the future.


    "But." Yang Qian also wanted to say something, and thought that her steady practice was the most important now, and the trading machine also said that she had better rest and walk around. She was too loose in the past, but now she is too tight.


    People can''t be too tight or too loose. Only when they walk in a corresponding position can they give full play to their maximum energy.

 Chapter 135

    "Darling, you can go back to school to have a look. It doesn''t mean that you have an internship now, but also to see if the students have found a job." Zhong Haoyan naturally knows that it doesn''t matter if Yang Qian is in school. She has nothing to do when she goes, but she''d better relax.


    "Well, I will." Yang Qian recalled and found that she didn''t seriously go to the campus or go on a one-day trip to the campus except remembering her home, classroom and library.


    Zhonghaoyan sees that Yang Qian has calmed down and won''t stay any more. You know, it says that the situation there is very dangerous this time. He has made a decision when he breaks the opportunity. Now he starts right away.


    Looking at the closed door, Yang Qian felt a little uncomfortable. The trading machine had always told her that she was very important, but she never thought she would be the first to go wrong. Now that the situation is not very critical, she can still have a chance to rest. After that, when the end of the world comes, she will fight every day. There is a chance to cushion herself, She needs to adapt quickly, otherwise no matter how many gold fingers are against the sky, she can''t change the result of being cannon fodder.


    At this time, the Zhou family didn''t know that the world was about to change. Zhou Mei was joined by her martial brother Xu Siyuan and Zhong Haoyan because of her last calculation of Yang Qian. She found a lot of hemp for the Zhou family, but Zhou Meng''s boyfriend naturally wouldn''t look at Zhou Meng''s affairs and gave him a lot of help, which made them slow down.


    No matter how slow it was, it couldn''t change the trouble Zhou Mei brought to the family. Zhou''s father scolded Zhou''s mother more than once, so that the water man didn''t know how many times he had cried. His weak and slender body was pathetic.


    Zhou''s mother always felt that because she attracted people''s pity, no one dared to move in the Zhou family, but she didn''t know that the main reason why she did so was that she gave birth to a son. Without this son, how could the Zhou family tolerate her? In addition, her daughter was very competitive and found a man with a very good family background for herself, which made her position more and more stable.


    Of course, Zhou''s mother didn''t know this. She always thought it was her beauty and gentle appearance that made Zhou''s owners like her.


    "I don''t want to." Zhou Mei never thought that her stepfather would want to be the pervert of the Lei family and insult women. Not only the upper class people know, but also their small family.


    "Hum, you''re lucky to be married to Lei''s family. Don''t be shameless." Zhou Meng also didn''t expect that her boyfriend would ask her nominal sister to marry their very difficult cousin. You know that man is a pervert. Anyone with a little dessert won''t let her daughter suffer. Later boyfriends also mentioned this. They were all stubbed by their father. But this time, Zhou Mei offended someone who shouldn''t offend. The Lei family helped. She had to marry if she married or not.


    Zhou Mei naturally knows that this woman doesn''t like her. Although Zhou Da has some small money, it''s really nothing compared with other people, but they think they are very great and look down on her all the time.


    I don''t think about how she could stay at the Zhou family if she had a better choice. If she could, she wanted to change with Yang Qian. At least at Jane''s house, she could use more than 100 times more money than the Zhou family.


    "If it''s really so good, why don''t you marry." Zhou Mei stared at Zhou Meng for a long time, and then said slowly.


    "Bah, I don''t want to see my identity, but I want to compare myself." Zhou Meng said contemptuously. It''s not a simple person for her to hold the young master of the Lei family. In addition, she knew that the reason why the Lei family was like this was because she was good-looking and had some relationship with the bitch Yang Qian. Even if she had offended each other in front of her, it could be said that it was Zhou Mei who came out in the end, In fact, it has nothing to do with her, so she can get what she wants.


    Zhou Mei is mad, but she can''t offend this man now. If she really offends this man to death, she won''t have any way back.


    Zhou''s mother couldn''t help shaking her head when she saw her eldest daughter. Earlier, she said to Zhou Mei that she couldn''t be a rice bug while hating the Zhou family like now. She asked her to weigh and find a man to marry herself, but the daughter didn''t listen. She thought she could find the best, and didn''t think about her identity.


    "If you don''t want to marry, leave." Zhou''s mother has always been a good person. If the other party didn''t follow her heart, she wouldn''t stay. Just like Zhou Mei''s biological father, if she followed Zhou Mei''s biological father, she was at most a junior. This was not what she wanted, so she left at last.


    Looking at her mother''s back, Zhou Mei hated her mother for the first time. If she didn''t leave her father and become a junior, she might become a regular now. She doesn''t have to live in other people''s homes, let alone look at other people''s faces, let alone marry herself because of other people''s affairs.


    But now she still has to rely on the Zhou family and doesn''t dare to leave. Depressed Zhou Mei can''t think about going out, so she goes to Yang Qian''s school. You ask her why she came here. Naturally, it''s because it''s a famous noble school. It''s an aristocratic school. There are two situations when she actually enters the school, One is the very excellent people like Yang Qian, and the other is piled up with money.


    If you want to enter here, it''s not just how much money you give at a time, but by semester. Because you don''t come in by yourself, the tuition is very expensive, and it''s paid once a month. Parents who don''t have much money won''t let them study here.


    It can be said that this is a third rate school in the skin of a famous school. You can enter as long as you have money. Of course, those who are really admitted are also strong in strength. Here, however, there are the most advanced educational equipment, each teacher is also a famous teacher, and there are many elites from all walks of life.


    It is precisely because of this characteristic that Zhou Mei chose this place as her place to hunt for beauty. Just the thought of Yang Qian studying in this university made her feel very unhappy. She didn''t feel anything else. She praised Yang Qian from time to time and didn''t bother her.


    But what she didn''t expect was that there would be a surprise waiting for her, so that she turned a big corner and got rid of it directly.


    Yang Qian is standing at the gate of the University scratching her hair. She thinks it''s really silly to come here suddenly. Think about it. If she really has nothing to do, she can practice more body skills. It''s really strange to turn around blindly.


    "Yang Qian." ordinary people didn''t expect to meet Yang Qian here. He was the most ordinary person in the class. When he chose agriculture, one was to get a low score, and the other was because he wanted to change his hometown so that people there could get rich.


    However, he never thought that it would be so difficult to get a job now, and his previous ideas were too naive. Ping''an Village could not plant good things. The main reason was that it could not be transported out at all. There was no car in the mountain hook, that is, people had to rely on big iron locks to get in and out, let alone transport the things produced in the mountain.


    "HMM." Yang Qian was actually a little confused. She didn''t know each other at all, but she couldn''t say it, so she had to nod and smile.


    It''s not good to think that people take the initiative to greet themselves, but they are so cold. She asked, "did you practice there?" Yang Qian actually didn''t think about anything else. She just thought this was because it was an internship, so she asked.


    It was an ordinary embarrassment. He didn''t find any good internship point, so he went to a florist for internship. Up to now, he doesn''t know whether the internship has been done. Up to now, he is very worried about whether the internship can be counted.


    "Only love flower shop." in fact, only love flower shop has many branches in Beijing, which is a very good job, at least the salary is very good, but the students are strong in large companies, but they go to a flower shop that can''t catch up with agriculture as a waiter, which is a place to go even after graduating from junior high school.


    "Ah? Not only love greening company?" Yang Qian was stunned and didn''t react. She thought that Tang Tang''s dead girl seemed to say that the external store was called only love flower shop. She would laugh at each other.


    "Yes, but it''s part of external business." it''s so ordinary that I didn''t expect the other party to know. I also thought that Yang Xi was very beautiful. Although those girls didn''t like her, all the boys regarded her as a goddess, and a quarter of the first love in the school was lost here.


    "Do you want to plant the cultivation part?" Yang Qian looked at each other''s dark eyes and couldn''t help saying that she didn''t do anything, but a phone call.


    "I want to, but they don''t recruit fresh graduates." ordinary smiled bitterly and shook his head. In fact, he thought that if he could really get the career of loving nurturer, he would want to stay here and not go back to his hometown.


    "I''ll call you to ask." Yang Qian thought that there was nothing wrong with a phone call anyway. She called the personnel department directly, told the situation, and the other side agreed.


    "You can try it then, cheer up and try to become a regular." Yang Qian was very embarrassed to explain the situation. As a result, she found that she didn''t know the other party''s problem and talked about it after asking.


    "Thank you, thank you." it''s so ordinary that I didn''t expect the goddess Yang Qian in their hearts to talk so well. I can''t help thinking that if those noble CHILDES knew that they lost the opportunity because they thought too much, I don''t know if they would regret it very much.


    Although Yang Qian felt very humiliated, she still wanted to turn the campus of the University. In addition, she didn''t know others'' names and talked for a long time. She felt a little embarrassed, so she said something and left, but she didn''t want to be watched by interested people.


    "Bitch." Lei Li was angry when he heard that Zhou Mei, a little illegitimate daughter, dared not marry herself, so he wanted to find trouble with each other. However, he didn''t want to see her chat with a man at the gate. He was even more unhappy. Even if he liked men, he didn''t like wearing a green hat. He would be very angry to see each other talking all the time.


    He was so ordinary that he was very happy. Apart from talking to the goddess, he felt elated that his salary would be 2000 more than now. Think about it. If he becomes a regular, he doesn''t have to worry about living. It doesn''t seem like a big problem because he lives in school, but what to do after graduation is a big expense. Now, as long as he becomes a regular, everything won''t be a problem.

 Chapter 136

    Before ordinary people were happy, a very powerful force came from behind and directly pushed ordinary people to the ground. If the other party hadn''t been busy looking for Yang Qian, I''m afraid it would be ordinary at the moment!


    "What do you want?" ordinary people are also a little angry. Because his family is poor, he is usually very low-key and dare not provoke anyone. Even in order to reduce the burden on his family, he still washes clothes with his classmates. Although the students believe in dry cleaners more, there are still one or two who feel that playing clothes don''t need to be so concerned.


    When he stood up, he only saw a black figure, which made him unable to figure out who he had offended.


    "I said little ordinary, who have you offended?" a joking voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    "..." ordinary people can''t tell what they think, so it''s not what ordinary people like them can think of. Look, it''s just a greeting. If they really want something, they won''t die!


    "Can''t it really offend people?" originally, with a joking voice, I saw that ordinary people haven''t spoken. Originally, because of their red little face, it will be red and white, and I don''t know what the other party is thinking.


    "It''s possible." ordinary sighed helplessly. What I thought was, didn''t it say that the good goddess has married? How can a man in black follow him, not afraid that the other party''s military husband will come back and kill him?


    "No, what did you just do?" the visitor looked up and down for a long time, but he didn''t see that the other party was one of those people who would cause trouble. Why did he meet so unlucky today?


    "So people sit at home and the pot comes from heaven." ordinary flat mouth, very serious way. Anyway, his work problem has been solved. At least he doesn''t have to worry about living in a year. That''s enough.


    "... little ordinary, are you all right?" the visitor was scared a little insane. NiTi, who moved their little ordinary, how have they changed.


    "No, just found the strength unit." ordinary smiled happily, showing a white tooth and a small dimple for the first time. It was very beautiful.


    "Ha ha." is he a bit amorous? Diandian ran back to school because he agreed with his elder sister to let the other party accept an intern, which will run back. This one told him that he had found a place of strength.


    "Thank you." ordinary people are not those who wait for cold silence. They will run back alone. He also knows why they come back. Whether the other party regards him as a friend, a roommate or a laundry nanny, the head office, people still care about him. As long as this is worth his thanks.


    "You''re welcome." the other party knows what he does. Even if he doesn''t help the other party at all, he feels very happy.


    "What good thing happened just now, which made others jealous and pushed you down?" the visitor didn''t care about the ordinary and uncomfortable look. They directly looked at each other and began to exchange three or two things about picking up girls.


    "I just saw Yang Xi." ordinary didn''t hide it and said it directly.


    "You won''t talk to others." the visitors feel deeply jealous. They are a goddess and have a cold character. No boy dares to go. In addition, Xu Xuechang was there before, which scares a group of people. It will be small and ordinary to say that he talked to Yang Qian for Mao and Mao. He hasn''t encountered such things. It''s unfair. How do you think, He is more handsome than ordinary people.


    "I think Yang goddess is very easy to get along with. She is much better than those girls who love to keep up with others in the class. How could anyone say those words at the beginning of school." in fact, at the beginning, ordinary people don''t have a good impression of Yang Qian. The children in the mountains are more conservative. They don''t understand words like Xiao San, but they also know that women don''t abide by women''s morality, It will be looked down upon in the village, but I didn''t expect to come out in this big city.


    "That''s the daughter of the main room. You don''t know. I regret it now. I just heard my second uncle talk about it recently. In fact, the main room is really unruly. Obviously, she has children with a man, and it depends on Uncle Jane." of course, he also found out about Yang Qian''s mother. Her mother is really a junior, and it''s not that kind of Trinity, And directly three times, and finally married into a small family as the mistress.


    "How do you regret it?" they walked to the dormitory together and didn''t find that a small forest they had just passed was playing martial arts.


    "Who are you?" Yang Qian frowned. She didn''t know each other at all, but the other party seemed to know her, which was very strange.


    "Hum, bitch doesn''t have the face to hook up with a man. Why do you think of a man so much." Lei Li is also very angry. He is also a figure in the young generation. He never thought that he can''t even beat a woman, which makes his anger rise from seven points to ten points.


    "..." Yang Qian felt puzzled.


    "Who are you?" Yang Qian was angry at the meeting. It was obvious that she didn''t know this man at all, and this man was a bitch. Couldn''t it be that crazy Jane Ning found him? It''s crazy. What the hell does she want to do. For Jane Ning''s dissatisfaction, Yang Qian is no longer merciful, and her moves are cruel. These are all taught by Zhong Haoyan, which can be said to kill her.


    "You want to kill." Lei Li''s eyes showed fierce light. He didn''t expect that the woman had many means. Even her Kung Fu was very good. At least she could draw with him. Although he spoke hard, he still had a sense of propriety and wouldn''t really hurt each other.


    "Hum, go back and tell Jane Ning. Don''t think I dare not do it." Yang Qian didn''t think she was wrong. It was obvious that the other party wanted to catch her. Why did she keep her hand.


    "Zhou Mei, don''t look for trouble for me. Don''t think if you say you don''t know me, I can let you go. You''re a woman who doesn''t abide by women''s morality." Lei Li''s eyes were fierce. At this time, the woman pretended to be stupid, and he was going to tear off his mask.


    "Zhou Mei? Zhou family? Can''t she be that cheap sister?" Yang Qian thought she was inexplicably tired. After playing for so long, she knew that she probably didn''t have to be beaten at all.


    "Why, I don''t even know who I am." Lei Li sneered and didn''t take what Yang Qian said seriously. He directly recognized that the other party wanted to play tricks.


    "Wait a minute, you may have found the wrong person." Yang Qian saw that the other party didn''t mean to stop, attacked directly, and then retreated to the safe area.


    "Hum, I can''t fight, but I want to find a reason to run." Lei Li naturally doesn''t believe it.


    "If you really have something to do with Zhou Mei, it''s because you know that Mrs. Zhou and the uncle of the Jane family have a daughter." this is something everyone knows at the first meeting of the upper class. The main reason is that Jane Ning hates Yang Qian. Naturally, she won''t let her live honestly. Naturally, she wants to publicize her identity every day.


    "Yang Qian?" he really knew that everyone was born in the military region courtyard. Everyone knew that. Lei Li would also be sent to the special forces in Beijing. Naturally, he had heard of each other''s wife and made an investigation.


    This matter has to be suspicious, because Zhou Mei and Yang Xi actually had a relationship when he was checking. They are still half sisters, but it is obvious that their relationship is not good, but now someone told him that he recognized the wrong person, which makes him feel unlikely. It is obvious that Zhong Haoyan and his wife have made a lot of noise, The Lei family of his family is not weaker than the Zhong family. In addition, their family Ding is still very prosperous. They can''t toss around like the grandmother of the Zhong family and lose their good sons.


    "It''s impossible. Zhong Haoyan''s daughter-in-law is in the army." Lei Li obviously doesn''t believe it, but he doesn''t mean to do it again. While he doesn''t believe what Yang Qian said, he thinks that his fiancee can''t fight at all. The possibility that he is Zhou Mei will be reduced a lot.


    He felt a little better at the thought that the woman who did not abide by women''s morality was not his own woman. He was rarely in a good mood to tell each other what he knew.


    "...." she was in the army. This time, she just went to the school to relax. Moreover, there was no wrong place in their school. What could be the problem.


    "Evidence." Lei Li looked at the other party''s jam and couldn''t speak. He couldn''t help being happier and said a very evil way.


    "I didn''t bring my certificate, but I asked my classmates in the school, because I should know me." Yang Qian thought of Xinhao. Jenning''s madman was afraid that she would make friends. She came to study and publicize many times every year, which made her famous, but her reputation didn''t seem very good, but it didn''t matter. It''s easy to get rid of this madman.


    "Well, do you know her?" Lei Li wanted to think about it. He saw a ghost chongchong little girl retreating and asked directly without much thought.


    "Recognize, know." the little girl was also startled. She didn''t expect there would be a fight here. More importantly, she saw Yang Qian so powerful for the first time. She could even tie with the man. She would be stopped. She couldn''t help moving to Yang Qian. Seeing that the man opposite didn''t notice, she moved a little bit.


    "Who is she?" Lei Li raised his eyebrows. He knew clearly that Zhou Mei was not a student of this university, so it was a little strange to be recognized by the students of this university.


    "Yang Qian." the little girl saw that Yifang began to be fierce again and went back again, but the person moved a little towards Yang Qian and thought in her heart.


    "Your name is really Yang Qian." when Lei Li heard the affirmative promise, he began to be unhappy again. He finally looked good. How did he become someone else''s daughter-in-law? It''s not over. He has to talk to Zhong Haoyan.


    "Naturally." Yang Qian wanted to send the madman away immediately. It''s really not an ordinary madman. Who meets who has bad luck.


    Shameless, you make complaints about yourself, and you see the pretty girl who wants to take advantage of it. I think you are who. I can tell you that our sissy has already married. If you want to pester again, you will tell sissy husband to let you play your teeth everywhere. "When the two girls were talking, the girl ran directly to Yang Qian and immediately opened up the Tucao mode.

 Chapter 137

    "..." Lei Li feels a little worried. Whose girl doesn''t stay at home if she makes such a noise. What do you want to do when you let her out? Do you want to harm the society? He doesn''t want to beat people for no reason. That''s what endangers society.


    "What are you looking at? I tell you, even if you look at our family, sissy can''t be your family." the little girl looked at her with big copper bell eyes. She was scared and couldn''t help grasping Yang Qian''s hand. Now she had the courage and began to scold again.


    "..." Yang Qian was speechless. It was none of her business. It had nothing to do with her. It seemed that it was her business.


    "Then what? He recognized the wrong person." Yang Qian thought it was better to explain.


    "Hum, these days, you still want to chase girls with such a bad excuse. I don''t know if you''ve been kicked by a donkey." the little girl immediately retorted that she didn''t give face at all. You know, she has a backer now. She''s not afraid of anyone.


    "..." Yang Qian turned her mind. It seemed that this excuse was really bad, but considering what the other party said about Zhou Mei, it was probably not an excuse, but she didn''t have a good impression of the other party.


    "I think he may have really recognized the wrong person." I was looking for a good play, but when I saw Zhou Mei coming, in the principle of not making trouble for herself, Yang Qian suddenly said that she was not afraid of each other, but the accounts between them. It would not be busy to calculate, but she would let this girl try the plot that she had just been chased by this madman. Is it special, It''s too wronged. She has to let people try, so that she can be happy physically and mentally.


    "Ah." Zhou Mei was just passing by. At the moment, she just made a small opening. If she was lucky, how could the other party buy her some good things? At least it could make her look up in front of Zhou Meng''s little bitch.


    But she never thought that she would meet Yang Qian in such a place, and the man standing opposite her was her fiance, which made her feel why she didn''t faint.


    "Sister." look, Raleigh has heard Zhou Mei and resolutely mended the knife. Hum, you still hold a man with your little hand. This hot fiance can really kill people. As for her, it''s natural to hide away and have a look at the excitement. Directly hold the little girl who has been holding her hand and directly step back for 20 or 30 meters to make sure it''s safe. Then she looks very happy to watch the play.


    "Good, good, good." Raleigh was so angry when he saw Yang Qian saying more words with a boy, not to mention that her woman Zhou Mei actually held the hands of other men, which made him lose face and was so angry that his murderous spirit came out.


    "It''s terrible." the little girl was scared just now. It would look like she was going to kill, and her body couldn''t help shaking at the beginning.


    "It''s all right, he can''t hit us." Yang Qian saw that the other party was really afraid, retreated more than ten meters, touched the other party''s head and comforted her.


    "I, I don''t know you, you go away, go away." Zhou Mei saw that Lei Li went directly to catch her, where he would have to accept and beat each other directly with his bag. However, Lei Li was also a special soldier. Even if he didn''t enter the special forces in Beijing, his achievements were not small for the whole family. It was because of this that his character became a little extreme, I can''t listen to what others say.


    "Who is she?" the little girl didn''t understand much. She bit the apple in her hand and asked casually.


    "Brother-in-law, and sister." Yang Qian didn''t think much. She knew each other very well. She didn''t look unhappy at all, but became relaxed.


    "Well, it looks like it." the little girl nodded to show that she knew it. She thought that it was really a very ordinary girl. It was really strange how she got into those people''s mouth and what ugly words came out.


    "Ha ha." Yang Qian really didn''t know how to return. In fact, she still despised it in her heart, but this was herself. Even if she despised it, she couldn''t face herself, so she couldn''t see it in the end.


    The little girl was in a situation where we had experienced a great disaster together and we were already good sisters. She didn''t notice that Yang Qian was a little uncomfortable when she mentioned Zhou Mei. At first glance, she knew that she didn''t like each other very much, or her current identity and her mother and sister made her uncomfortable, Because it would make her feel that she could be destroyed, she didn''t want to accept it.


    "It''s ugly." if he didn''t meet Yang Qian, Raleigh would pull people back. Anyway, the woman married because of her family. As for how to marry back, it''s really not what he wants to think.


    "Poof." the little girl smiled directly because she was not afraid of each other because she had Yang Qian, who could beat fiercely.


    "..." Yang Qian felt that she had suffered a loss. Obviously, she had done nothing. It was really unlucky for Mao to be stared at by the two people. However, the disaster she had just finished was also a very unlucky event. After another event, she felt even more unlucky and had no other ideas.


    "It''s none of my business. This woman seduced me." the man was very calm at first. After all, this is a school. In addition, his family is not an ordinary family. Naturally, it''s impossible to be bullied by others, but slowly he found that there was something wrong. The man was murderous. He didn''t feel hurt at all. He felt this murderous spirit on his big cousin.


    It is precisely because of this that he did not open his mouth as he did at the beginning. Waiting for the other party''s reaction, he felt that the other party was superior and didn''t dare to put him in his mind at all.


    "It''s useless." Lei Li despised him very much. He was the son of Zhong Haoyan''s mother''s sister. He always regarded Zhong Haoyan as an opponent. Naturally, he found out his situation very clearly, that is, his wife didn''t check it recently. The main reason is that he despised illegitimate women very much, so he looked at the surface situation and didn''t see what kind of image and specific content it was.


    "..." the man actually wants to get angry, but he knows the situation very well. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to do anything, so he can only stare.


    "Zhou Mei, you''ve been dumped. I don''t like my things being touched. Even if I don''t like it, I won''t want it, and I don''t like my things being touched." then Lei Li didn''t turn his head and directly punched the man. If it weren''t for the fact that the other party was Zhong Haoyan''s cousin, he wouldn''t let go of the other party like this.


    "Really." the little girl opens her mouth. She knows that this person has some identity. In particular, she likes to have some relatives with the Zhong family. She doesn''t take others seriously in school. She doesn''t know how many people she has offended. Fortunately, he is not the real Zhong family. Otherwise, Grandpa Zhong will be angry to death!


    The superiors cherish their feathers very much and don''t do too many special things to avoid the misfortune of the whole family. However, the people who don''t care here are different. They are not real family people, but they have a three-way relationship, are unregulated and have some power. If these people don''t do something, it''s really funny.


    "Haven''t you already seen it?" Yang Qian was a little speechless. Isn''t she fighting when she just fought with each other? She felt unable to make complaints about it. Oh, really, is it so full of fur?


    "Ah, no?" the little girl didn''t understand. Just now the two people haven''t come. How can they see that Yang Qian was dazzled by the fight just now?


    "..." well, it seems that the girl didn''t take the fight to heart and did nothing. She is as beautiful as before in the girl''s heart, which is also very good.


    "By the way, do you know the identity of the beaten man?" the little girl felt that it was not fun enough after watching it for a long time, and asked Yang Qian to talk about the identity background of the two people.


    "I don''t know." Yang Qian looked again and again and thought she didn''t know him. Yu was very honest.


    "No, this man is a relative of your family. You can say you don''t know him." the little girl wondered if she had heard him wrong.


    "Zhong Haoyan is there." having beaten someone and the woman is not ready to ask for it, Lei Li naturally turned to Yang Qian and scared the little girl who can speak of her neck to death. Zhou Mei, whose face is as pale as paper, will reflect what she has done.


    "Not at home." Yang Qian went back very directly. She didn''t say she was going to perform the task. Generally, this kind of thing can''t be said nonsense, so she used the word home, and home refers to the old house of Zhong family, their small home in Beijing, or the dormitory in the army. That''s benevolent people see people.


    "It''s you, isn''t it you?" Lei Li, who wanted to say something, was interrupted by someone else. Zhou Mei doesn''t like Lei Li, because in her heart, this man is crazy. Even her non army people have heard that he killed many people. The Lei family did a lot of things to keep him. Otherwise, how could the Lei family be a leader of the low Zhong family.


    But now the man who is clearly her own is going to talk to Yang Qian. I don''t dare if she wants to be fierce. At least the man is already her thing. How dare Yang Qian move.


    "..." Yang Xi, what did she do?


    "What did you do?" the girl asked directly. She didn''t find out what Yang Xi did. Why did this person say so? She was a little puzzled.


    "I didn''t do anything. Oh, no, I seem to have had a fight with this man, and now I want to beat him." Yang Qian pointed to Lei Li with her very delicate and tender little hand, and I really despised each other.


    "Well, I''d like to, but I don''t think I can fight." the little girl from the crooked building expert immediately answered again. She didn''t deviate from the topic at all, which would make Zhou Mei vomit blood and express her gratitude.


    "I just asked where Zhong Haoyan was." Lei Li was very unhappy with his black face. He didn''t say anything. Both of them could say so in front of him. It can be seen that he didn''t say less unpleasant things behind his back.

 Chapter 138

    "Zhou Mei, you''re pathetic. I can''t afford a daughter-in-law like you at Lei''s house." Lei Li, who was in a bad mood, called back to Lei''s house and told the old lady what to see today. Zhou Mei and the man pushed a pile of photos and sent them to each other. Only then did they feel satisfied and didn''t forget to send each other a word.


    "I don''t want it. Why? You said you had to marry me when you wanted to marry me. You don''t want it now. There are so cheap things in the world. I decided to disagree with it.


    ¡±Hum, ignorance. "Lei Li doesn''t know what to say. This is really naive and pathetic. He actually feels that as long as he makes a fuss, their wedding will be held as usual, but he doesn''t think about what kind of family the Lei family is. If Lei Li doesn''t say he likes men, they won''t want to find a woman to get married.


    When he came out of the closet, he was almost driven out of the army. You know, the top also wanted to think about the chrysanthemums of the soldiers below. How could he make a mess of this animal. Finally, Lei family tried his best to solve the problem. It was because of this that he didn''t have a chance to enter the special forces in Beijing.


    Of course, these are all from Lei Li''s mouth. No one knows whether it is true or not. He is still a place and hasn''t made any boyfriends or girlfriends. His family has seen some fame for so many years. In order to block his mouth, he sent a text directly. There, he thought that he was so frustrated and died so soon.


    In fact, if Lei Li''s reputation had not been ruined by himself, it would have been no big deal because he thought it was the girls who came to get close to him at home. There are always one or two children in Beijing. As long as they don''t get the name, they won''t take it seriously at home and outside. Political marriage is not so big What''s going on.


    Of course, the real reason is that his opponent is not married. How can he move first? Let alone what has been engaged. As long as he is not married, it is nothing. So he must wait. When Zhong Haoyan gets married, he will choose a better one to show him what he can compare with him.


    As a result, he didn''t think he was too good at it. He almost lost the position of the army. Even if he kept it, he couldn''t stay in Beijing because of this. This can be said to be the most difficult time for him in so many years.


    "It''s best to think clearly before Zhou Mei speaks." Yang Qian saw Zhou Mei''s appearance and knew that she might want to bite people again. No matter whether this matter had an impact on her or not, she would be in a very bad mood anyway, so she still made a noise.


    "What I said is wrong." Zhou Mei, who was a little excited at the moment, listened to Yang Qian''s warning, ignored it directly and was ready to say it.


    "I don''t know what to do." Yang Qian was really angry this time. She had heard Zhong Haoyan say that the reason why she didn''t ask Zhou Mei for trouble was because of the Lei family. At present, it seems that this is the Lei family. Hum, Yan only said to sell the Lei family a face, but didn''t say to sell it all the time. This time, it was obvious that the two provoked her first and didn''t return. She felt relieved.


    "Ah." Zhou Mei was so angry that she didn''t care about the consequences of beating Yang Qian. She rushed over directly.


    Yang Qian was not afraid of each other this time. Even if she held her hand, she didn''t let her have any obstacles. She directly let Zhou Mei suffer a loss this time.


    "..." Lei Li didn''t expect this man to do so hard. You know, according to the data he investigated, Yang Qian is a meat bun. How come she has become such a tough female man since she joined the army? It''s really a bit human.


    "Step on your face!" The little girl''s cry was a little exaggerated, but she was not frightened. Instead, she was excited on her face, which made Yang Qian feel a little uncomfortable. She was never a violent person, but it was impossible for her to be gentle in this society. She had to protect her life and had to abandon the past. This would think that there was nothing bad. If she didn''t abandon the past, she was a big steamed stuffed bun. In fact, she didn''t She doesn''t like to be a big steamed stuffed bun. She''s obviously happy that she can counterattack this time.


    "Isn''t it good to step on the face?" Yang Qian touched her nose a little uninteresting. It was cool to solve the problem so violently for the first time, but she still felt nervous. In addition, she thought it was not very good. She would have such a question.


    "That''s great. I''ve wanted to do this for a long time. This woman came to our school for three days and two days. She''s obviously an old woman. She still wears tender evening clothes one day. I don''t know who to show it to." the male God has seen this several times and is very upset. Even if the male god is not hers, the male god is theirs.


    "Did she offend you?" Yang Qian said a little unreasonable. If she only came to school to catch men, most people wouldn''t feel anything, except for those who robbed their own men''s tickets, so what did she do to make her hate.


    Liu Yi naturally won''t miss such a good opportunity to black each other directly. In fact, she naturally knows that it''s useless, but people can''t understand the heart of sunspots, especially sunspots where male gods are taken advantage of by others. She''s so black and aboveboard.


    "...." she was in the same school, but Yang Qian said she didn''t know all this. What male gods and goddesses? She really didn''t know what was going on if she could say it.


    Zhou Mei was a little hurt this time, and Liu Yi knew that Yang Qian didn''t know the male god goddess. How can she bear it? She directly pulled someone to see the ranking list.


    Lei Li didn''t need to stay. He looked at Zhou Mei with cold eyes and left directly in the outward direction of Yang Xi. He felt that he came here to kill women. It was obviously stupid and he couldn''t do it any more.


    "Who was that just now?" the man who had been wounded stood up slowly after all the people had gone. The reason why he just lay there was that he was afraid that the crazy man would hit him again. At this time, the people had gone, and he naturally didn''t have to be afraid.


    "Don''t worry about you." Zhou Mei has already got up at the meeting. In fact, Yang Qian hit her this time, but she didn''t really hit her hard. She is not a cruel person and can''t directly cut off people''s vitality.


    "Hum, that man is Zhong''s new daughter-in-law." at the moment, the man''s voice and eyes are very cold. He didn''t go to Zhong Haoyan''s wedding. As long as Zhong Haoyan doesn''t return to Beijing, he is almost equivalent to the young master of Zhong''s family. But as soon as this one comes back, he can''t do many things again, so she is a little jealous of each other. Out of this heart, when the other party''s wedding, He pretended to be back, so he didn''t attend each other''s wedding. Even if he didn''t attend, his mother came back with photos of each other''s wedding, so even if he wasn''t familiar, he knew Yang Qian was each other''s wife.


    The reason why this woman is interested in her is because Yang Qian, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing for the first time, which makes him very unhappy. He can''t do anything to Yang Qian, but he won''t be soft at all.


    And the man has guessed who the other party is. He can''t do anything for everyone, so he can only be angry with this woman. He will let the other party know the consequences of offending him. Now he won''t do anything to Yang Qian because he has to rely on the Zhong family to enter the army. Once he is in the army, he will make the Zhong family look good.


    "Hum, what it is, what it can''t be. You can''t do anything to Yang Qian as a dog relying on the Zhong family." Zhou Mei now knows that the man is unlikely to buy her things. Naturally, she doesn''t have to please each other. At the moment, she''s not polite at all. If it''s not for a little affection, she can say worse things.


    "Really? Then let you know what I can do to you, a dog who lives by the Zhong family." there are many private clubs in Beijing. They send one or two not so fresh goods to cheer those people. Naturally, no one doesn''t accept it. In the next period of time, he will let Zhou meI know what life is better than death.


    Yang Qian was taken by Liu Yi to see the male gods and goddesses. As a result, she was surrounded by people. The reason is that she actually ranked first in the list of goddesses, and Liu Yi, who had just seen her tough side, felt that this ranking was really not a general matter of course.


    "Let''s go," said Yang Qian and Liu Yi. She was a little numb when she was stared at by the boys and girls around her, so she just wanted to go quickly.


    But now it was obvious that Liu Yi couldn''t move because she was stunned. Yang Xi pulled her several times and didn''t let her know. She couldn''t help but get up. She began to think about the girl''s stupidity. Otherwise, she wouldn''t scold each other when she knew it was hard to provoke.


    Although she doesn''t know Lei Li''s identity, she can know one thing. People with such temperament are likely to be soldiers. When they enter Beijing, they can directly break into this noble school. It can be seen that their identity is not simple. If they really offend this one, they will always be more comfortable in small trouble. Therefore, when Yang Qian fights with each other, she will vent her anger, Then he just stopped.


    "Yiyi." after a few calls, the other party didn''t pay attention to her. If it weren''t for too many people here, Yang Xi really wanted to directly lose the other party and go away. Anyway, the girl stayed a little longer and didn''t even know the way. Naturally, she could go back to the dormitory.


    "Do you need help?" Xi Yudao didn''t expect to meet a girl who had been the top of the list for more than three years. Although he had heard that the other party had been married, he still couldn''t help coming directly.


    "Ah?" Yang Qian did not expect that someone would directly come over and look at each other''s long image. She remembered that this person was not the one who had just topped the list of male gods, and she screamed.


    "..." Xi Yu didn''t expect that the other party''s first reaction would be like this, but it seems that the other party never cares about these. It''s not so strange to see him for the first time, but in a very good mood.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect to meet a real person." Yang Qian said a little embarrassed and poked Liu Yi with her fingers. She had a headache now. Obviously, the girl was narrowed by the person in front of her, but the other party didn''t mean to be malicious. She didn''t seem a little embarrassed and felt that her friend was too ashamed, It is also a very sad thing.

 Chapter 139

    "It''s all right. What''s the matter with her?" Xi Yu actually didn''t know what to say. In addition, it seemed that he was not used to being stared at by too many people. It would be uncomfortable, so he didn''t mean to put pressure on the other party. He turned the topic to Liu Yi.


    "Well, she''s sick. Can you carry her to the infirmary?" Yang Qian deliberately thought that Liu Yi''s goods had gone too far, and she thought that it was not easy to make a friend, but she couldn''t let her die too early. Seeing the handsome man like this, her immune ability was too low. As a good friend, she naturally had to help each other strengthen it, and there was no shame in using a male god.


    Handsome guys see too much. She doesn''t feel much anymore. The reason why she was so surprised when she first saw each other came from the surprise of seeing a male god just after reading the list.


    "OK." Xi Yu was stunned at the beginning, but soon reacted that the girl wanted to run away and couldn''t leave her friends, so she came up with such a way. She didn''t want to directly hold Liu Yi and run to the infirmary. Sure enough, those people didn''t follow.


    "..." and poor Liu Yi was about to reply. When Yang Qian made such a move, there was only one voice in her mind, "ah ah ah, the male god held me, ah ah ah, the male God actually carried me away. It''s so happy!"


    "Come down, what''s wrong with the you?" Yang Qian looked behind and felt relieved that no one was following her. She pinched Liu Yi''s nose,


    "Poof." Xi Yu, who had put Liu Yi down easily, couldn''t help laughing. She felt that the goddess was not as cold as the legend. Unfortunately, she was married and could watch it. As for other ideas, she couldn''t have any more.


    "Yang Qian." coaxed, Liu Yi''s brain woke up. She couldn''t help staring at Yang Qian. She didn''t mean to blame each other. She just didn''t have any resistance to high-value people, so Grandpa sent her to this very handsome school. Unexpectedly, the effect was not very good.


    "Well, I don''t want to thank others," Yang Qian thought at the moment whether to take this to meet those handsome men with different styles in the army, so that this one doesn''t have to look so ignorant and let others laugh. There is also shame.


    "Thank you just now." Liu Yi wrinkled her nose at Yang Qian. Then she turned her head and said thank you to Xi Yu very seriously. She was such a person. If the handsome guy she knew had reached this level, she would no longer look down on the handsome guy below this level. When you''re familiar, you won''t see the situation just now. You just treat each other directly as ordinary people.


    "Yiyi, you didn''t mean to go out for dinner." Yang Qian looked at when she had to go home. When would the eldest lady say.


    "OK, is the male god going together?" in fact, Liu Yi just said casually, but she didn''t take it seriously. She knew that she was just beautiful and couldn''t meet the standard of this one. Among her peers, there was a great beauty, but she was married, and this one was unlikely to pay attention before she said anything about inviting the other party to dinner.


    "OK, let''s go." Xi Yu began to think that this ordinary girl was very cute. Of course, she was also very cute. She didn''t reach the level that made him move his mind to communicate. Of course, this level could not exist, because he liked men. He always appreciated women and didn''t have a little colored eyes at all.


    "..." the two women looked at each other. The male god was crazy. They had been male gods for so long. They didn''t know that they would be noticed when they went there. There would be some bad luck at that time, but they were good.


    In fact, Yang Qian is a little wrong, because if she is really unlucky, only Liu Yi will be really unlucky. First, she is in the army all the year round and doesn''t go back to school, which will have an infinitely smaller impact on her. Therefore, Liu Yi, who has been kept in school, heard a lot of sour words, but no one moved her.


    "..." isn''t it because being a lady is first? For the sake of Mao''s meeting, he cheered up and didn''t mean to let them order at all.


    And more importantly, this just answered a phone call and asked someone to come to dinner. It seems that he is just an invitee, right? How did they become masters? Is it because they went out of school in the wrong way that they had this illusion?


    Of course not. Xi Yu has always been a man of God level, so he has always been given preferential treatment. In addition, the person who will come is his male ticket. Naturally, he is more happy and directly forgets the two girls opposite.


    "So is my sister-in-law." Bai Rumo (white as dust''s black face) didn''t expect to meet Yang Qian in such a place. He didn''t feel sorry about the last time he was at Jane''s house. It would be very natural.


    Yang Qian didn''t expect to meet Bai Ruchen in such a place. Her eyes were sharp. She directly pulled Liu Yi behind her and attacked Bai Ruchen. Her moves were vicious and didn''t leave a little way back. She didn''t find Jane Ning. Coupled with her grandfather''s last words, she couldn''t do anything about Jane Ning, but it doesn''t mean she couldn''t do anything about her, It''s natural to start when you meet. It''s not polite at all.


    The male god Xi Yu on one side is still stunned by Bai Rumo''s sister-in-law just now. Their family is not from the capital, but they also have relatives in the capital. Therefore, they know that the Bai family married the Jane''s daughter, but they always think that Bai Er Shao married the Jane''s daughter. At this moment, what does Bai Rumo mean? It''s hard or not.


    "I said sister-in-law, don''t be so cruel." at first, Bai Rumo (white as dust and black side) didn''t care much about Yang Qian''s attack. Later, he found that the little girl was really not an ordinary role. He began to take it seriously and didn''t have a free mouth. He was very curious about how the opponent came to this step today. It was said that she was a power, My heart was hot again.


    "Hum, shameless, who is your sister-in-law." Yang Qian always knew that she was stupid. If she really wanted to talk, she was not the opponent of the other party at all, but she still couldn''t resist and directly returned to the other party to express her unhappiness.


    "That''s enough." Xi Yu''s face was very gloomy. He didn''t expect that this man had really married. What was he, male junior? He was really funny. Since he knew his sexual orientation, he had been very careful to hide. He didn''t want people to know that he liked men. He always lived in the sun, He didn''t want his world to become dark one day because he liked men, but he never thought that someone would directly crash into his world.


    He pried open his heart and checked in directly. Originally, he thought that they were just like this. He lived a sweet and happy life, but he didn''t think that the other party had been married. What was this when he was.


    "Xiaoyu." Bai Rumo (white as dust''s black face) glanced at Xi Yu with some unhappiness. In fact, he deliberately fought with Yang Qian. He has always sent people to look at Xi Yu. First, he is afraid of his danger. Second, he doesn''t like someone to betray him, but he didn''t expect to meet Yang Qian. There are not many such good opportunities, Of course he won''t miss it.


    "You''re married, aren''t you?" Xi Yu didn''t become very careful because he cherished his feelings too much this time. He was afraid that Bai Rumo would be angry, so he didn''t dare to do what he wanted to do. Now he only knows his abnormal anger. He doesn''t like to cheat others, and he doesn''t like others to cheat him, especially emotionally, he can''t help going crazy.


    "..." Yang Qian thought there was a good play to watch. After discharging the bad man, she looked very good. She didn''t know who was attacked and who was hurt.


    Liu Yi is also a rotten girl. She soon saw that the situation was not quite right. She couldn''t help holding Yang Qian with a sad face.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Qian was watching a play and was pulled by Liu Yi. She couldn''t help looking at each other strangely. She looked like what''s wrong with you.


    "Sissy, people are lovelorn, and it''s still the case that they are directly lovelorn without love. It''s so sad." Liu Yifei cried. In fact, it''s a pity in her heart, but the rotten women have always been a group of unthinkable creatures. They will reply immediately in the next second, and they look better than before.


    "Guess who they attack and who will suffer." Liu Yi''s eye statue is a searchlight, looking at them directly all the time.


    "Xi Yu is suffering at first sight, but I like it very much that he can attack." Yang Qian didn''t hold much hope. She didn''t sympathize with Jane Ning that she married a gay man and became the same wife. She felt a little gloating, but she couldn''t help thinking whether it was because of this reason that she made the man crazy and wanted the Jane family to suffer with her?


    Obviously, she chose this road herself. Her family has always opposed it. She had to do it herself. It''s really incomprehensible why she should do such a thing in the end.


    "That''s enough." Xi Yu kept staring at Bai Rumo. He didn''t know what he was thinking, or he didn''t think about anything. He just blinked in his mind. He found that the love he had done was actually just love. Why didn''t he give him the same sincerity after prying open his heart, so he left,


    This is what you do. Get your heart. Everything becomes less interesting. Are you tired of playing?


    Bai Rumo poked Xi Yu with his hand. In fact, he was a little puzzled because of his angry face. It doesn''t matter whether he got married or not. Anyway, he has only him. What do you care about.


    "No, it''s Bai rushen who marries Jane Ning." he doesn''t care much, but seeing that his wife is angry, Bai Rushi is kind enough to coax each other. Although he doesn''t think it''s necessary, it''s just his wife who is willing to coax him.


    "..." Yang Qian thought she might have hit the wrong person, but she didn''t care much. Anyway, they were all from the Bai family. They beat them. Their family made grandpa born and went to Jane''s house. For these things, she wanted them to go to jail.


    Bai Rumo knew that under such circumstances today, it was no longer suitable to talk about business with Yang Xi. He could only look at Yang Xi, directly picked up Xi Yu and left. He thought he''d better take care of his boss. Besides, he can''t let him out and make trouble, at least when he is still interested in him.

 Chapter 140

    "I''m gone. I don''t know if I''m going." Liu Yi''s eyes lit up and she almost didn''t follow directly. Of course, she knew she couldn''t go, because it was obvious that Yang Qian could only tie with each other just now. If she went, she couldn''t protect her at all. She still wouldn''t do anything to see the spring.


    "..." although she looked at this kind of Pa Pa text from time to time and didn''t want to see it, was it really good to say it so loudly? All uncles and aunts stare at her and feel so stressed.


    "Let''s go." originally, Yang Qian wanted to flash away without loyalty, but she thought that the other party was a rare mutation ability. Even if she was not satisfied, she could only take the other party away. This is a future mobile grain depot, which can''t be lost.


    "Why do you have the ability to plant such wonderful flowers?" Yang Qian asked very puzzled. It''s the end of the world. The more powerful the attack, the more popular it is. How can such wonderful flowers appear.


    "If you don''t have this ability, what will you eat in the future." the trader doesn''t want to despise and despise. I really don''t know what this brain is used to do, and I don''t look at my ability. It''s not with planting. I kindly found one for her so that she won''t be a farmer in the future. Hum, I won''t ignore her next time.


    "Come on, what''s the matter." she has run out. Liu Yi has been calming her breath. She knew from the beginning that this is not really close. She has been following her for fear that there is something to tell her. Although she is a little lost, it''s enough for Yang Xi to save her twice, and she doesn''t have to care too much.


    "Well, I want to ask if you want to join the army." in fact, she also called Zhong Haoyan. She basically didn''t know whether she would accept this person directly to join the army, but she really didn''t want to give up such a good ability.


    "Join the army?" Liu Yi''s eyes flickered. As far as she was concerned, she actually meant it, but it was obvious that Grandpa wouldn''t agree. Just as each family sent their descendants to the army this time, grandpa didn''t move at all.


    Yang Qian was obviously moved by Liu Yi''s appearance, but she didn''t mean to promise. She couldn''t help but be a little strange. What''s the reason why she can''t? You know, the army is one of the places where all kinds of beautiful men are most concentrated, but there is no village after this village.


    "Why is there no sexual interest?" Yang Xi didn''t intend to succeed at one time, so she didn''t care whether the other party really agreed immediately, because this matter will be reported to the top, and then see how it will be handled.


    "Grandpa won''t let it." Liu Yidao also treats Yang Qian as a friend, so she doesn''t mean to hide it. Anyway, as long as she asks about it, she will know what''s going on, and she doesn''t have to say anything more.


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll report it to the top. Let the top talk to your grandpa at that time. You don''t have to worry. You''ll have a chance to come in." Yang Qian didn''t eat at all just now. At this time, Yang Qian also felt very hungry. She didn''t know much about this piece, so she had to take Liu Yi to find a delicious food.


    "Boss, fish flavored shredded pork covers two meals." because of the time, they don''t mean to order any more. Liu Yi is already practicing now. Because she practices directly in school, she is not as tired as other students, but she is much harder than in the past free days. The first class in the afternoon is her class. She can''t be late. It''s not just students, And the teacher, you know, the teacher is actually more pitiful than the students. What happens to the students when they are late, that is, they are finished when they are stared at by the teacher, but the teacher will deduct their attendance. Interns like them are more likely to be good from optimization.


    "If you go to practice?" Yang Qian actually doesn''t know that the other party is in the same class with her. At the moment, she''s still a little busy. It''s said that the thoughtful girl in her previous life has gone there. How can she live a few rich and noble days and don''t even care about the situation of the people around her.


    "Well, I''ve replaced the attached senior one language." in fact, she''s a little depressed about this kind. Her grandmother clearly said that she was a good college class guide, and she''s still a deputy class guide who started for others. For Mao, as soon as Grandpa started, her identity completely changed?


    "Strength doesn''t mean that you don''t want to teach regular classes?" Fu Gaoke is also one of the most famous schools in the city. When she was a strength teacher there, she actually heard for the first time.


    "The teacher suddenly fell ill." that''s a good reason, but it''s still true. However, she fell ill during the holiday. Originally, she should be honest because grandpa Liu Yi stepped in and directly changed to her internship position.


    "Oh." Yang Qian wanted to say something, but at this time, the phone rang.


    "Hello?" Yang Qian thought the number was messy. It wouldn''t be messy. Now all kinds of swindlers'' calls are flying all over the world. Strange numbers are everywhere, so she suddenly thought about it when she received a little strange number.


    "Sissy, there is a new task in the team, and it requires you to return to the team quickly," Murong Yiyi felt a little sorry. This time, when Yang Qian came back, she didn''t see her because she had a closer relationship with Lin Jincheng. She would call her and think she had done too much.


    "Well, I''ll be right back." Yang Qian simply said a few words, hung up the phone, saw that the meal had come up, and directly began to eat. The speed was called fast, and the posture was called elegant. Naturally, she said goodbye. She went directly to the school car and was ready to go directly back to the army. She wanted to go home to have a look.


    And Zhong''s mother is also waiting for Yang Qian to come back at home. Now she is in charge of the Zhong family, which makes her very uncomfortable. She doesn''t have anything to do in a day. It''s no different from before, but the difference is that she was pressed to do it before, and now she is willing to do it.


    But she didn''t think that the other party would receive the task and directly return to the army, and the person who tipped her off, because Yang Qian was performing a confidential task and didn''t know what she had left. She only told mother Zhong that the other party had returned to the army.


    "Tell me, how can she do this? Is this what a man''s daughter-in-law should do?" Zhong''s mother looked at the dishes already prepared. She looked unhappy. The old man went to find his old friend today. He hasn''t come back yet. She and her husband are at home. Naturally, she won''t bear to be angry.


    "OK, I''m afraid there''s a task." father Zhong doesn''t know what to say. Military personnel like them often can''t help themselves. When the task comes down, they come down. There won''t be time to inform them at home. Therefore, he doesn''t think it''s strange that he is an army daughter-in-law with his son.


    "Hum, she''s only been in the army for a few days and has a task." last time she went with her son, it doesn''t count. In her opinion, her daughter-in-law doesn''t have the ability to really become a soldier. It''s precisely because she doesn''t believe it that she will be so angry.


    "..." father Zhong doesn''t know what to say.


    "Shut up, sissy has gone to perform an urgent task." just at this time, Grandpa Zhong came back. He didn''t expect that his old friend would go like this, and left such a last word. Even though he had all kinds of means, he couldn''t make it out. Just because of this, he has the cheek to go to the instructor together from time to time recently.


    "..." they both lowered their heads and said nothing.


    As soon as Liu Yi on the other side came home, she received the news that her grandfather asked her to report to the army. She couldn''t help thinking that sissy was so effective in talking in the army.


    Mo Sha? Yang Qian doesn''t understand why the trading machine cares so much about this rusty broken iron sword. Obviously, it doesn''t look like it can be used. Why did the trading machine want her to come here just when they arrived here.


    "Sissy, what''s this?" Huoyu and several other soldiers with powers followed her this time. It was Wang Ying who asked her this time. The girl was very persistent about beauty. Even if she knew that she had married Zhong Haoyan, she still didn''t call her sister-in-law.


    "Iron sword." Yang Qian looked at each other with a disdainful face, as if to say, how can you be so stupid and can''t see such obvious things.


    "Sissy, how can you do this to me? People just think it''s a little strange that special came to look for this thing." ninjas in r country are not fools. They will come out to find this thing. Are they lying to them, or are they crazy?


    "I don''t know, intuition." Yang Qian was also asked to smoke from the corners of her mouth, which made him how to say. She hasn''t even seen the ninja in r country. How does she know what the other party is looking for? She just listens to the trading machine and thinks there is really some treasure. It turned out to be a broken iron sword. She''s very upset. Can she not mend the knife?


    "Coming." Wen Wen didn''t speak until then. He suddenly opened his mouth and startled several people. Only Huoyu has directly split a ninja from the invisible state. Wen Wen was not polite. He started to fight directly. No one was hurt at all. You should give way to his spirit.


    Yang Qian put the broken iron sword on the belt and couldn''t help thinking that it wouldn''t be straight, would it, baby? I didn''t see it at all. Moreover, if they really knew anything, those people would abandon it in this abandoned house.


    Originally, I had a big iron sword in my hand, which was obviously a good weapon, but the key to the problem was that it was rusty all over. What if it was cut off, I''d better use the Tang Dao directly.


    In other words, sister Wen Wen is really tough. Look at almost one knife. Even if she was not killed, she was directly cut out. They can''t see it. They just come forward to siege. She is really a good helper for fighting.


    "No, among them, there is Shangren." the Wen family is a martial arts family, but their Wen family only practices external skills, not internal skills, so she can''t hear that these ninjas are really not high enough.


    "I''ll come." the fire feather who has been killing behind runs directly to the position of a wall, quickly cuts down three times, and directly comes out an old man whose face is like dead tree skin.

 Chapter 141

    At present, the old man was not seriously injured as those xiaren at the beginning, but only the corners of his clothes were broken, which made the people who directly killed xiaren take a breath. They really didn''t expect to encounter such a situation.


    "What to do?" Huoyu has the highest force value among them, but he can''t hurt each other at all, which makes them feel that the mission is afraid to fail, and they are likely to be destroyed.


    "Siege," Yang Qian knew that it was useless to say anything at this time, and the trading machine also told her that she could only rely on herself this time, and the broken sword and ink kill in her hand would be their turn. As for what kind of turn it was, she didn''t know, so she had to work hard.


    It''s not necessary for Yang Qian to say that everyone also knew that this would be the result, so everyone surrounded the old monster directly in the middle, but the old monster seemed to have never found it at all. He only used empty eyes to chase the ink that Yang Qian had held in her hand, and didn''t mean to rob it. It was like determining whether it was what he was looking for.


    "Zhizhi." the old man made a very strange sound. He still stared at Yang Qian. Yang Qian''s scalp was numb. She didn''t know what the old man was going to do. Anyway, she had an idea in her mind that she couldn''t let the old man stare at her anymore. She rushed up directly and cut the other party directly with a broken iron sword. She didn''t care at all, She now uses the attack method of knife. The sword is important and light. How can she use such a violent attack method.


    People saw that Yang Qian had attacked. Naturally, they didn''t mean to see a good play. They also attacked one after another. Everyone attacked and immediately returned. They didn''t make a second attack, nor would they give the other party a chance to seize it.


    But they didn''t think that they didn''t hurt the old man at all. Instead, Yang Qian''s broken iron sword directly made the old monster see blood.


    "I see. It''s a pity." the old man didn''t speak in R Mandarin, but spoke a very pure Chinese language, which puzzled everyone. It''s obviously a Shangren. How can Chinese language be so good.


    "I''m wrong. I''m from China, but I''ve been treason for 60 years. Now I''m afraid no one will remember me." the old monster looked at him very puzzled and explained it very kindly. Just the strange laughter made everyone feel that they were about to die. Of course, they wouldn''t be stupid enough to really think it was an illusion.


    "Why treason?" Yang Qian didn''t expect that this thing actually absorbs powers, and it is obvious that this thing is more powerful than at the beginning because it absorbs her powers. Of course, these others don''t know, only she, a user, knows.


    When the man spoke, Yang Qian breathed a sigh of relief, gave Wenwen a look and began to move. She wanted to supplement her powers, but she couldn''t be seen by the old monster. When I turned, I found that the old monster had no longer stared at him. I was relieved. I took out Zhu Guo and ate it directly. This kind of fruit is very small, but it contains a lot of energy. Yang Xi can''t stand one at all, but this thing is very gentle. In addition, there is mo Sha to absorb her powers. Don''t worry.


    "Good thing." I thought the other party would answer, but I didn''t expect that the old monster had quickly moved to Yang Qian. Now Yang Qian had no place to complain directly. She directly cut off the old monster with an ink sword. This time, the seal was released again, leaving a deep wound on the old monster, which quickly changed direction.


    The people also said the problem. Huoyu no longer kept his hands. He used ice to seal the old monster''s legs. Then he began to use body art to directly attack the other party. Now he is holding his breath. It is clear that Yang Qian''s cultivation is not as good as him. Why does he play little role.


    Yang Qian saw that she was doing well and cut the other party''s neck directly. Even if she couldn''t cut the Lord to death directly, it could at least give them a pause.


    However, she didn''t expect that if the sword went down, she would directly leave Mo Sha on the other party''s neck, and she couldn''t take it off at all. In the case that only this thing can hurt the other party, she would leave Mo Sha directly on the other party''s neck, which is equal to the rhythm of looking for death. On the contrary, she didn''t dare to do so.


    "Poof," the old monster was not stupid. At first, he asked them to fight, but it was because these people couldn''t hurt themselves at all, and it didn''t mean much to fight back. He didn''t think that this Mo kill could really hurt him, which made him want to directly kill Yang Qian and take the sword.


    Yang Qian knew that the other party''s heart was burning. If she didn''t hear the trader call her, she could escape. In the end, she was directly hurt by the other party''s poisoned dagger, and the benefits were not lost. Until she had taken down the silent killing, and had basically unsealed most of it. This thing has half recognized her. If others want to get it, they can only agree with her.


    "Take it." Yang Qian knows that she has been injured. Naturally, she can''t fight any more. The most important thing for her now is to force the poison out, so the retreat direction is also where Huoyu is located. Here is his highest force value.


    "HMM." Huoyu is also holding music. He is the most powerful here, but he can''t help. There will be a chance to play. Naturally, he won''t let go.


    Although Mosha no longer absorbs the power of fire plume, he makes his power adhere to himself. The rust has disappeared. An ice sword appears in front of the people, which makes the old monster squint. However, his neck cut half by Yang Qian doesn''t know when to heal slowly, so that everyone can''t see the difference between him and before he was injured.


    Of course, people are not white eyes. They don''t think this person has nothing at all. Wood powers like Yang Qian are injured and can''t say it''s all right, not to mention the man who obviously doesn''t have powers and can only ninja.


    "Kill." Huoyu didn''t expect other people to help him. From what he just said, it can be found that ordinary attacks are simply ineffective for this Shangren. We can know that other people can only do nothing for him.


    "Bring it." seeing the change of Mosha, the old man knew that the seal of Mosha had been lifted. Although he was very angry, he had no need to play with these little insects. You know, there are many xuanxiu in China. If they knew, he would have no way to leave.


    "Die." Huoyu naturally won''t hand it over. He directly used the ethereal sword technique. This sword technique was given to him by slag father. Unexpectedly, it will be used one day.


    Shangren is equivalent to the third-class xuanxiu in xuanxiu, that is, level 30. Now the fire feather body skill is only level 11 and the power is only level 7. He is not an old monster opponent who has reached level 30 at all. Even if he has an ink kill that can hurt the other party, he has no way as long as the old monster doesn''t let him hit it.


    Moreover, the more important reason is that he is fighting alone. In addition to protecting the injured Yang Qian and his companions who have no powers, he has no chance to retreat at all. All kinds of disadvantages add up to his disadvantages, and there is no possibility of success at all.


    But even so, he had no way to retreat. He had to harden his head. He thought that someone might come to support them. Of course, it was just what he thought. He couldn''t take it seriously at all, but he didn''t know. In fact, someone came to support him, and he ran in a hurry.


    "You didn''t explain the situation clearly to the above." old Lin will stare at Zhong Haoyan with some bad eyes. He thinks it''s because of this person that Yang Qian is sent to an obvious mission that has no return, which will even have the thought of eating each other.


    "I''ll find her." Zhong Haoyan pursed his mouth and didn''t open his mouth. It would look at Lin''s old appearance. If he didn''t say one, two or three, he wouldn''t stop. It''s not that he can''t lose face, but there''s no way to connect the dragon war. Let him see if he can let the dragon group support him.


    "Fart, if you could help sissy, how could you help her in the trading machine." he was so angry that he knew that the Ninjas had left when he went to Changbai Mountain. Naturally, they were ready to take a hand to solve the magic guide stone. Unexpectedly, she received a request for help later today and asked Zhong Haoyan to contact the headquarters, It was also said that they were asked to solve the problems here in advance. Besides, it was unclear whether Yang Qian had been asked to perform the task. If he hadn''t scolded directly and said that if he didn''t tell the truth, he would leave immediately, I''m afraid he would have to hide it.


    "I''ll check this." hearing this, Zhong Haoyan''s face is not very good. It can be said that it''s as black as the bottom of the pot. These things may be the hands and feet of people who have an opinion with him, otherwise he won''t reach out to the power group.


    In fact, there was also a little careful thinking of the military boss. He thought that the task was obviously very simple. Wen Wen was also the daughter of a close friend. Maybe she could wake up her powers when she went out, so she directly asked Yang Qian to go on behalf of the team, but he didn''t think it would be such a dangerous task this time.


    Of course, everything he did was pushed by the leader. What he really started to let Yang Qian go was just like Zhong Haoyan thought. He was a person who despised him. That person was easy to find. He didn''t expect that the task would be difficult, and the whole team might have given up their lives. The reason why he did this was just to annoy each other.


    "Cha, you can be a little more behind the scenes. If something happens to sissy, I can tell you that I''m not finished with you." old Lin said that it was just a lip service. If something happened to Yang Xi, they all had to be finished. It''s really meaningless to say anything.


    According to the current situation, there may not be a place suitable for plant growth in the future. What so many people want to eat at that time is really not empty talk. It can''t be said that there will be a phenomenon of people eating people. The human world has always been the cruelest. They are just wrapped in the skin of civilization. Once they encounter something, they do nothing different from those animals.


    This is "natural selection, survival of the fittest.", Nothing is cruel or not. In order to live, human beings can do anything.


    How could Zhong Haoyan not know this reason? But now it''s like this. Naturally, it''s necessary to solve the problem first. Seeing that old Lin no longer speaks, Zhong Haoyan is relieved. At the same time, he also began to contact long Zhan to see if he can help.

 Chapter 142

    "There''s Huage territory. I''m quite familiar with the leader there. (in fact, it''s the relationship between Pa Pa Pa). Because it''s about ninjas, they will do it. I''ll contact them." in fact, longzhan doesn''t like to talk about it. No one wants to show his private life outside.


    But now it''s obvious that human life is a matter of people, and he thinks there may be some secrets he doesn''t know, which makes the old Lin pay so much attention to the man named Yang Qian. Another thing is that they obviously haven''t communicated. Why did they know that Yang Qian had an accident and sent a distress signal.


    Soon, long Zhan contacted Huage. Naturally, the old lover couldn''t help. In addition, long Zhan recently sent some spiritual fruits, which made the owner of Huage feel stronger about the lover she didn''t see very much before. This has been begged in front of her. Naturally, there is no reason not to do it.


    The people in the Flower Pavilion had asked people to check this matter. They soon got a reply. Seeing that long Zhan attached great importance to it, he decided to go in person. It was because of this that he saved Yang Qian''s life.


    "Agreed?" old Lin listened with his ears open. He still had a little regret in his heart. If he hadn''t scolded for so long, he might have contacted someone to help. There''s no need to worry. It''s hard to get through on the face, so it''s still cold with a face.


    "I have agreed to go." Zhong Haoyan is not idle now. He is looking at how far they are from Yang Qian. If something really happens and those people don''t arrive, can they arrive in time.


    Mr. Lin didn''t speak again this time. Alas, he is really old. Look at these machines. He can''t do any of them. That''s why he spends a lot of time helping. I''d better learn more in the future. After all, this is the birth of their Lin family.


    They are waiting anxiously on the flight, while the owner of Huage Pavilion on the other side has brought people to the abandoned village where Yang Qian and her family are located. Coincidentally, the place where Yang Qian and her family are located is just not far away from the place where they are located. Otherwise, they will have to spend a lot of time to get there. You know, the area where Huage is located is hilly. There are many mountains and it is difficult to walk here, Even their metaphysical practices are very troublesome to walk.


    "Master, it''s right in front. It seems that it''s the ancestral room of Uncle Tai''s family." Uncle Tai''s family is an ancient Xuanshi monk. They don''t belong to a sect. When they win, they are stronger than the sect, but with the decline of talents. Of course, there is no lack of pressure from various sects. Now they are also xuanxiu and ordinary martial artists, The door of conjoined body repair hasn''t been touched. It''s also that uncle Tai''s family has been handed down for too long. In addition, several times, there is no xuanxiu, and many things are about to be lost. If their family hadn''t produced a peerless genius every hundred years, uncle Tai''s family wouldn''t exist today.


    Just because of the changes of the times, those who can''t repair metaphysics want to go outside to have a look. Only then did the ancestral room of Uncle Tai''s family be abandoned.


    "Hum, a group of black sheep." they thought very much about the Flower Pavilion in that house, but it was obvious that the house only recognized blood. If people of other blood came in, it was an ordinary house, which was stronger than other houses, and there was nothing special.


    "..." the disciples touch their noses and want to talk about the loser. To be honest, they think that the master is the first person to succeed. Lingguo, what a good thing, it only smashes fruit juice and fruit residue. You can''t give it to the disciples. You have to throw it away. Such a thing makes them feel that they can no longer love!


    Well, they didn''t waste those fruit dregs. They were directly taken back by the master sister with the ring she helped throw. The fifth elder martial sister, who is the best cook among them, made beautiful fruit cakes. It''s really beautiful.


    But now the master mentioned it and made them recall it. They felt that they were unhappy. For Mao, the old lover no longer sent lingguo? They hope very much. That''s why Huage sent so many people this time. I don''t know if long Zhan knows that he was cheated by these guys because of his high-level means of coaxing his lover and picking up his sister.


    "There''s a fight." Shifu is Shifu. The leader of Flower Pavilion found that the situation was wrong when he entered the village. However, because he was too far away, he didn''t know whether it was really as they thought. At present, it seems that it might be like that, and I don''t know whether it will be a big trouble this time.


    "Well, and they poured it all at once." of course, the disciples also knew. But the master was drying there. They had no choice but to say these words in their hearts in front of nothing. They didn''t dare to say them face to face, otherwise they would be unlucky if the careful master heard them.


    Of course, if they don''t say it, it doesn''t mean that the cabinet leader doesn''t know. It''s just that they can pretend too well. No one can expose each other, so they don''t have to worry about each other''s eyes.


    At this moment, at the beginning, Huoyu knew that he would be chased and killed by the old man when he took the Mo kill. Without saying anything else, it could at least distract the other party and facilitate the sneak attack. Although it was useless, it could at least delay the time so that he and Yang Qian could have a rest.


    The old man also saw this, so when he was not ready to play any more, he was ready to go directly to Yang Xi. He knew that the boy with the sword might be the most powerful, but the injured girl could really play a role. This man actually had a way to solve the ink killing, so he couldn''t leave his hand.


    Moreover, he found out early that someone had approached here, which meant that his time was running out. Under such circumstances, he naturally could not play as before. It was like killing Yang Qian and making Mo Sha an ownerless thing. Only in this way could he safely take Mo Sha back to r country.


    It''s just that Yang Qian is not a fool. How can she wait for him to kill? Coupled with the reminder of the trading device, she was ready to run as soon as the other party had this intention, but the gap between Shangren and her, a little girl who didn''t arrive at the first class, is really not generally large. It''s a great thing that she can avoid the key parts. In addition, she is poisoned again.


    "You''re great." the old man didn''t expect that the other party could break his two blows twice. It''s really an interesting thing, but it''s obvious that he doesn''t have time to study whether the other party can really escape every time, or there are some unknown secrets.


    "I''m flattered." Yang Qian was stabbed again and retreated directly. In fact, she was crying with pain and smiling. It was perfect as if there was nothing at all. It was precisely because Yang Xi was so good at pretending that the old man couldn''t decide what to do.


    It''s not because Yang Qian is threatened, but also because those people are faster. He doesn''t have much time. After thinking about it, they still attack Huoyu directly. Whether they can solve the contract or not, they must take it back to country R. if they are known, they can''t even make a group of children, for fear that they will be laughed at.


    He has been to country R for so many years. In fact, he always knows in his heart that many people are respectful to him, not to mention how much they despise him, but it doesn''t matter. Now people in country R are more or less afraid of him.


    The reason is that his cultivation is very high and his force value is already the highest. In this case, the people of country R offer him as a god like day. This time, they will come out mainly because the cake is uneven, which makes those new ninjas stare directly at their heads and don''t look at him at all. This is the action, It is also because he wants to prove his strength at the top in this way, but he never thought that he would encounter a thing that can let the false artifact recognize the Lord. Naturally, he will not let go of the person who wants to destroy his plan, but he can''t find a woman now, so he can only grab Mo Sha first.


    "Well, that''s good. Your ninja from r country actually came to China. It''s really when we were alone in China." at first, the Lord of Huage thought it was the two ways of our family, but she didn''t expect that it was people from other countries, which made her have to pay attention to it.


    Seeing that the opportunity had been missed and he didn''t stay much, the old man directly used ninja and disappeared, which made everyone look nervous. When Huoyu didn''t move at all, he just closed his eyes quietly. He could kill with ink and his divine consciousness, and began to close his eyes. There was only one place that was unnatural, which made him nervous, whether it was true or not, Go straight there and chop with a sword.


    In fact, it''s not that he wants to use this action. The main reason is that this fan is a little big. If he really uses a thorn, he''ll be afraid that he can''t directly split the other party out. Isn''t it a waste.


    The leader of the Flower Pavilion is also quick. When he comes out and directly with the other party, he has no chance to let the other party go. This makes the old man almost mad, but he has lost the opportunity and can only try to escape.


    At this time, Zhong Haoyan also encountered a problem. Through positioning, Zhong Haoyan naturally knew that the place they were going to this time was a mountain and a half deep. In such a place, there was no chance for the plane to land, that is, they had to parachute, but Lin Qing and Lin Lao were strong again. They had not learned parachute jumping, so they had to work harder.


    "You take Lin Lao and Lin Qing with you." Zhong Haoyan had no way to take care of them all the time because he had to move the instrument, so he confessed, went directly to deal with other things, and soon received a notice to jump.


    This is nothing. The main problem is that because there is no real feeling of stepping on the foot, both Lin Lao and Lin Qing involuntarily use their powers. Now, they have changed slightly, which makes the companions who parachuted with him really bitter.


    When Zhong Haoyan has landed on the ground, look at two more. Oh, no, four are still floating in the sky. It''s really speechless for a long time. I can''t help thinking whether Yang Qian will do the same thing in this case. I can''t help laughing.


    Finally, let them continue to float in the sky. Because they are subconscious, the direction they want to float is Yang Xi''s position. This is just right. People in the sky are more willing to arrive.

 Chapter 143

    When Zhong Haoyan saw that both of them were running faster than her, he could not help gnashing his teeth. Should he be so cruel? Fortunately, he poured his powers into his feet, and he was faster. He still muttered in his heart, are those immortals true?


    It has to be said that what Zhong Haoyan thinks is right. In fact, he practices metaphysics and Immortality in the same way. The only difference is that in addition to being more capable and living longer, they do not become immortals. If they have to say anything about becoming immortals, they can break through the void and walk directly on various planets after reaching the tenth class.


    For today''s human beings, it is not difficult to go to other planets. The difficulty is that there are no necessary materials for survival. There is no way not to breathe and eat until the tenth grade is reached. There is no way to absorb the very crazy aura in chaotic space.


    Lin Lao and they arrived first. Lin Qing also saw that Yang Qian was seriously injured. Shangren might have known that she couldn''t escape, so he killed Yang Qian. If the Flower Pavilion leader hadn''t helped contain each other, Yang Qian might have finished.


    "Trader, you''re not really playing with me. This Tang Dao is obviously useless to each other. I consume my strength and powers, so I''d better find a place to hide." Yang Qian dodged the short knife of the old man again, and she was almost scolding her mother. What''s the matter with this man? How can she find her?


    "It''s finally here." I didn''t expect that the trading machine, which has been as nervous as her, would feel like something. I was relieved, as if I didn''t have to worry anymore.


    "That''s stupid." Lin Qing didn''t join the battle and directly saved Yang Qian. She knew that the other party''s abilities could repair themselves. She just had to keep it well during this time and don''t let anyone hurt her. That''s good.


    "..." then, I''m really not dizzy. Is it really good for you to say that people are stupid to your face? Yang Qian just felt a little sad. Before she was finished, she was relaxed because someone came to save her. She began to feel the pain. Without the strength to talk to each other, she leaned directly against the wall and began to repair her body.


    Nima, look at the two big holes poked, and the small injuries on her body can''t be counted at all. She''s depressed. Think about it, she can''t move for several days. Alas, it''s so pathetic. It''s worse than being hit by that madman Jenning last time.


    Lin Qing thought there would be nothing wrong with this. Unexpectedly, the old man was like crazy. She had to hurt Yang Xi. If it weren''t for her grandfather, seriously, Yang Xi would not last long. She directly raised the wall and attacked with earth spikes. She thought that if the other party still came, she would definitely use quicksand. If she didn''t kill the other party, she would have to give the other party a profound lesson.


    In fact, Shangren also felt very depressed. He had decided to die. Why didn''t he take a little monk away? It''s obviously unfair. Is there anything special about that little girl? Thinking like this, he couldn''t help but pay more attention and had to let the other party die. Although he was Chinese, his hatred for China had gone deep into the bone marrow. When he knew that the other party was good, he couldn''t destroy it, which made him uneasy to die.


    Zhong Haoyan finally arrived when Shangren wanted to rise up. He had been carrying those very heavy instruments. Later, when he saw that someone in the sky could guide him, he brought some heavy things himself. He didn''t want to find someone, but he was so stupid that he couldn''t be saved.


    "No." Shangren has broken through Lin Qing''s defense line and approached Yang Qian directly. Zhong Haoyan rushed directly without thinking about it. When the short knife entered the meat, he could hear the sound and see the other party''s very surprised look. Zhong Haoyan didn''t think about it. He gave the other Party A punch and attacked the surprised Shangren directly with the power of thunder, Lin Lao directly trapped him with soil and hurt him in the most cruel way.


    Lin always can''t believe it. He almost let the person he protected die in front of him. This is unacceptable to strong people.


    Yang Qian also opened her eyes when Zhong Haoyan was stabbed by a short knife. One reason was the exclamation of the trading device. The other was that she didn''t feel the pain. It was strange. When she saw Zhong Haoyan standing in front of her, she was stunned. There were all kinds of imaginary scenes of seeing each other again, but she didn''t expect such a situation, and the trading device said in her ear that Zhong Haoyan was injured, Hurt to save her.


    At this moment, she felt that her blood flowed back again. She felt it was really unthinkable. Why would Zhong Haoyan directly help her block the knife in order to save her? Such an idea kept turning in her mind. Even she didn''t find that Zhong Haoyan''s body fell down quickly first.


    "Ah." Yang Qian wants to get up, but she is very badly hurt now. Even if she has just made a preliminary repair, it has played a little role.


    "Inkstone, inkstone, are you useful?" Yang Qian slowly climbed over and hugged Zhong Haoyan''s head and asked.


    "Nothing." Zhong Haoyan wanted to comfort, but this time he endured with all his strength. In addition, the position he poked was already outside the heart. It was a direct hole in the heart. How could it be all right.


    Yang Qian was shocked when she saw the position of the knife. She instinctively pressed her hand outside and began to repair. She didn''t care about herself and was seriously injured.


    "Pull... Pull it out." Zhong Haoyan knew that under such circumstances, the knife could not stay in her body, so he asked Yang Qian to pull it out, but he didn''t think that even if Yang Qian had seen blood, what she killed at that time was an animal and a blood corpse. Even if she was not human, it''s really difficult for her to pull out the knife now.


    "I... I''m ok." Yang Qian clenched her teeth and couldn''t help cheering herself up. She said that this situation would happen in the future. She must get used to it. It''s no big deal, but it''s a little red and sticky liquid. It''s just like red milk.


    When the knife was pulled out, it would have shed a lot of blood, but what is Yang Qian? She is a wood power that can be treated. As soon as the knife is pulled out, it will be sealed. It just takes time to repair. Now Zhong Haoyan''s heart is very fragile. Even a heavy breath is likely to make him die directly within two minutes.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll save you." Yang Qian cried, holding Zhong Haoyan''s head in one hand and pressing Zhong Haoyan''s wound in the other hand, trying to repair the other party''s injury.


    And Shangren also finished his last life. He never thought he would die in his motherland, let alone in such a humiliating way. If he was given another chance, he would never put his life in vain for a moment of fame and wealth.


    What he didn''t know was that the sect he had been practicing was a very secret place. At the moment of his death, an old man with gray hair opened his eyes and stared at the extinguished lamp. He couldn''t return to his mind for a long time. It seemed that he was remembering something in the past. There were too many emotions in his eyes. He turned his head and his face was very calm.


    If you are here, you will shout. Because this is his master who has been dead for 20 years. It''s unthinkable that he should live in such a place. Of course, he can''t see these and won''t know. This time, no matter whether he can complete the task or not, there is only one dead word waiting for him.


    Lin Qing looked at the situation of both of them. She turned around and asked, "Grandpa, what should I do now?" it''s certain to send them to the hospital, but some situations can''t be moved casually. She obviously saw that Zhong Haoyan''s situation is very dangerous. If she moves, she is likely to die directly, so she didn''t dare to ask.


    Lin Lao also frowned tightly. They had no signal here, so they had to rely on the people of the special team. They turned to see how Wen Wen handled it.


    "Sorry, it''s a special task." because it''s a special task, all they can do except to bring the military doctor is to see a doctor nearby. They didn''t let the doctor come, but Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian can''t move freely.


    "Old Lin, don''t worry. Sister Yang Qian''s healing power is very useful." as far as their current situation is concerned, as long as they ensure the problem of eating, there is nothing else. As long as they recover later, they can return to Beijing.


    Huoyu''s words are to calm people down. They didn''t expect that the boy''s observation is so strong. In fact, what they don''t know is that if a person doesn''t have such deep feelings for another person, he can observe a lot of things and find things that others can''t find.


    Yang Qian''s eyes flashed. She heard the trader say that her situation is relatively special. Before she is particularly strong, it''s best not to let people know about her powers. Today''s situation is very special. If she doesn''t do it herself, Zhong Haoyan will have to die.


    It''s interesting for Huoyu to say such words in this situation. Yang Qian''s heart is cold. No matter how she has experienced some things, she can''t change the greed of human nature. She doesn''t know why the other party put forward such a thing at this time.


    This person comes from the second young sect leader of Yuxuan sect. She doesn''t think that the other party will not even have this common sense and can''t explain other powers outside, but this person said it and used a comforting and naive tone.


    Yang Qian sneered, thinking that she could get Mo Sha and dream. Even if she wanted something she didn''t want, she had to give it away willingly.


    The link established between Mosha and Yang Qian played a role. She directly broke away from the shackles of the plume and flew to Yang Qian. However, when she flew to Zhong Haoyan, she stopped, like observing and hesitating. Finally, she directly disappeared into Zhong Haoyan''s body, which stunned everyone. Even Yang Qian, who called for Mosha, was stunned.


    In other words, did she just feed each other? For Mao, she will have the illusion of being dumped. Well, she is jealous. Ni Mei, now Mo Sha, who has been semi unsealed, actually recognizes the Lord like this, and her connection has just disappeared.


    Compared with Yang Qian''s depression, Huoyu''s heart is a little unstable. What he just did was to get Mo Sha, but he didn''t expect that Mo Sha would fly away by himself. He offended people. He didn''t say anything, but Lin Lao and Lin Qing are not as close to themselves as before.

 Chapter 144

    Huoyu naturally knows that he took the wrong step this time and didn''t explain it. He can''t be confused. He should firmly believe that what he said just now is because of the excitement of the situation. It''s not intentional. Only in this way can those people forgive themselves. After working hard for so long, he can''t return to the origin.


    Wen Wen and Wang Ying may also feel that what the other party just said may be taboo, so they can''t tell what they told them. Even if they asked, they can''t tell. As for Huoyu, they won''t offend. The main reason is that this person is likely to become their power coach. If this will offend the other party, it will be bad for them and they can enter the special forces, In addition to fighting and strong ability, emotion should also be high. They are human spirits, and they will soon know why Huoyu did it.


    It''s just a pity that you can''t steal the chicken. Instead, you lose the rice. I really want to laugh secretly. What should I do?


    The people in the Flower Pavilion frowned and didn''t feel anything. Anyway, there are one or two such people in their pavilion. It''s no big deal.


    Lin Lao doesn''t think it''s strange that the wood powers who can heal are not so good, but Xiaojie may not be so good, but it''s also a sudden thing to find several preachers. It''s just that these belong to xuanxiu''s personal privacy and can''t be said without his own consent, but Huoyu has said it clearly, And now it is obvious that the other party is from the army. He can''t say anything, but he won''t call the other party again in his future explanation.


    "Can you go?" Zhong Haoyan was much better because Mo Sha entered his body, and even his face looked much better. At this moment, he had opened his eyes. Looking at Yang Qian, Mingming''s face had turned white, he had been repairing his body with power. He was moved again and again.


    "I''m fine. Just take care of yourself." Zhong Haoyan is not very strong at this meeting, but moving is no longer a problem, so he said such words to Yang Qian in the hope that the other party can cure himself first and then cure him.


    Yang Qian didn''t speak. She just shook her. She knew she couldn''t say anything about herself, so she didn''t say it by name.


    "Let''s go." Wen Wen, they have made a simple single frame. After taking it, they are ready to directly carry them away. After consulting the military doctor, they directly start moving them.


    "..." Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan are speechless. Can you ask their opinions? Of course, the answer is No. This is explained by Wen Wen, which is to break what Huoyu just said. As for how much others can believe, they don''t dare to talk about them. Do everything in the world and listen to destiny. That''s it.


    "Good, just bear it." at this moment, Yang Qian didn''t use any more powers to repair, so she felt pain all over her body, and her face turned white for a few minutes. People couldn''t help feeling very poor. But the people here, Zhong Haoyan, had been staring at her, and others were not so kind. Even Lin Qing was very angry. She clearly asked her to rest in the army, but she didn''t listen.


    This is something Lin Qing doesn''t understand. He has a mountain of military orders. No matter where you are, you have to come back to perform the task, not to mention that you are not sick or painful. It''s not an emotional instability or a major event. Naturally, there is no reason to refuse.


    If Lin Lao were in the army, this kind of thing might have something to say, but the problem is that Yang Qian''s cultivation can''t hold down the field. She can only listen to the above words and take people out directly.


    "It hurts." Yang Qian began to become very pretentious because someone could act like a spoiled child, and she was a little crying. When a person knows that someone will care about her and love her, he will involuntarily become delicate.


    "Shall I shout for you?" Lin Qing thought he was disgusted, so he decided to get it back and make the two disgusted.


    "..." Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan both blushed. What have they just done? They are playing coquettish and asking for comfort in front of so many people. God, who will ask her!


    Huoyu has been very quiet since he arrived. He didn''t say anything, but followed obediently, because he knew that he would be marginalized, and he didn''t feel it for a long time. Fortunately, the army he has joined, spiritual food and spiritual fruit are inseparable from him. That''s enough. He can soon enter the first class. When he reaches the third class, he can leave. Is there any emotion for him, It''s no big deal. There is use at the beginning of the arrival, and there is nothing to be sad about. Only after doing everything can we be sad and show it to who.


    Lin Lao has been looking at Huoyu. Seeing that he has no intention of repentance, he has given up his heart. Later, Qingqing and sissy will choose their teammates by themselves. He is old!


    Although the husband and wife are one, Lin doesn''t think it''s an idea to let Yang Xi have a team alone, but he thinks a woman doesn''t have her own capital. Only one trading terminal is really not enough. Don''t say anything about love. He always respects and seeks the supremacy of the strong. When the status of two people is not much different, we can talk about love, but once there is too much difference, love is a story in fairy tales.


    As Yang Qian''s current protector, he naturally wants to consider her future, and it depends on her own to get there.


    They were sent directly to the hospital of the Beijing Military Region. Originally, they were separated. Zhong Haoyan insisted on staying in the same ward, which made the little nurses and meipiao doctors stare at Yang Xi. Even if they found that she was really beautiful, they thought she was not as beautiful as Miao Bingbing. They couldn''t get their male God and gave it to their goddess, It''s the same.


    "Inkstone, inkstone," sure enough, the goddess came soon. She just looked at Yang Qian subtly. Because she had attended Zhong Haoyan''s wedding, she knew the wife that Zhong Haoyan''s famous media was marrying.


    "You have a lot of charm?" Yang Qian didn''t think about it. She didn''t think of herself as a beauty because no one had chased her. Last time, even if she knew she was a goddess, she didn''t really feel it, so it''s like that. There''s no sense of reality. It''s because Zhong Haoyan can attract so many nurses and doctors, I think it''s amazing.


    "Rest quickly." both of them have been checked and bandaged, which will feel a little like mu Naiyi. As far as Yang Qian just helped him recover from his injury, Yang Qian was very tired, but these people didn''t consciously come to watch them directly. They really thought they were exhibition items.


    "Wen Wen doesn''t like these people who can talk three times, so it''s not vague to rush people. In addition, the reason why they just let these people come over is just a warning to Zhong Haoyan. If this person really doesn''t obey and mess, then they can''t be blamed for being merciless.


    "Let''s go." Wen Wen saw that both of them wanted to rest and directly pulled Wang Ying out. She had to go back to report her work. At the moment, Wang Ying was just allowed to watch outside, but those messy people couldn''t come in. Some people took advantage of their position and wanted to do something to destroy the military marriage, but they couldn''t, so there must be someone here.


    "Oh." sissy''s face is so slippery. She just wants to touch it for a little. She really doesn''t mean to take advantage of it. It''s no use for Zhong Haoyan to stare at the goods, but the boss''s words must be listened to. At present, she can only go out reluctantly.


    Closing the middle door, Wen Wen stared at Wang Ying and said seriously, "you know that Miao Bingbing, the shameless woman, has always had an unfaithful heart for Zhong Haoyan. Now Zhong Haoyan has married, oh no, she has married Yang Qian. Naturally, she can''t go out to pick flowers and grass like before, so you keep it here for me. No female mosquito is allowed to go in."


    "..." Wang Ying suddenly hated that she was a mother.


    "Yes, I promise to finish the task." although I really want to become a public one, there is no great possibility for this moment, so Wang Ying honestly took the task and was ready to give Miao Bingbing a good look. Hum, because the other party is a mother, she can''t go in to see sissy. Naturally, she wants to get it back from the other party.


    I have to say that Miao Bingbing himself is a little unlucky. What''s not easy to meet, he meets Wang Ying, who doesn''t enter the oil and salt, and he doesn''t like her man and woman very much.


    Of course, now she doesn''t know this. She is carefully dressed and ready for a while. They are almost scattered. Let''s see Zhong Haoyan again. As for Yang Qian lying next to her, it''s not her consideration at all, or she thinks that even if other women marry Zhong Haoyan, it''s just a decoration.


    Wang Ying was also very bored after Wen Wen left, but she didn''t watch TV when people were resting. In addition, she didn''t like it very much. If she could play Warcraft, she would be very happy, but it was obviously impossible.


    "Why are you here?" before Miao Bingbing entered the door, Wang Ying found that the situation was wrong. She directly blocked people outside the door and refused to let them in.


    "This is my territory, not me here, but you." Wang Ying was very upset about whether she could touch the beauty, so she spoke impolitely. She was even more angry when she thought that the dead woman actually picked her grandmother to ask her to go on a blind date.


    "Your territory, man and woman, make it clear. Let me in and don''t affect my work. If something happens to the patient, don''t blame me for not being responsible." in fact, Miao Bingbing is already a threat, but she still doesn''t dare to do such a thing. You know, these people who are sent here are people who have made contributions to the country.


    "Don''t be funny. It''s like a ghost. You said you came to make rounds, not to seduce people. Are you teasing me?" Wang Ying has always believed in force crushing, so she has nine orifices, but one orifices is not. After seeing Yang Qian''s natural beauty, she feels that this demon woman is really ugly.


    "Hum, you''re jealous. You''re ugly. You can read more." Miao Bingbing and Wang Ying haven''t known each other for a day or two. For someone who thinks that painting makeup is painting a beautiful face, she will directly say that the other party is jealous except for being speechless, because she really can''t make up and has such a simple mind. She sometimes doubts whether the other party gave money to the special forces at the beginning. Of course, this kind of thing is in her heart, If you''re serious, you''ll go to a military court.


    "Hum, I don''t know who she is. She has failed since childhood and has never paid a high price for school." Wang Ying disdains Miao Bingbing very much. The woman''s grades have been bad since childhood. She entered the military region hospital with her relationship. Now she says to let her read more. I don''t know whether the other party is coming to be funny or funny?

 Chapter 145

    "Hum, what''s wrong with failing? It''s better than being led into the men''s room as a boy." Miao Bingbing didn''t expect that the other party would pull out such a bottom and said that he was really angry. So she also said that the other party had been treated as a boy since she was a child. This is Wang Ying''s taboo. If she wasn''t too angry, she wouldn''t say it.


    "Hum, it''s no use that the collar hasn''t become a man so many times." if she hadn''t met Yang Qian before, she wouldn''t feel embarrassed and angry. Anyway, for her, the difference between women and men is not big.


    Later, when Wang Ying''s husband was jealous one day, he really felt bitter and forced. Because of Mao, men and women became rival lovers. Such a world is terrible, but his wife can''t be lost.


    "Wang Ying, do you want to be a man?" Miao Bingbing looked at Wang Ying with a very strange face. If the other party really thinks so, it can make sense. Why has she been destroying the blind date? It seems that she needs to let Grandma Wang know the true image, but she doesn''t know if she can be so successful at that time.


    Wang Ying, who wanted to answer, didn''t expect that Miao Bingbing left directly after asking. It was a little strange, but she had always been a great spirit and didn''t care much. She closed the door directly.


    Sure enough, before two hours, Grandma Wang came flying wild, and she was still shouting. It was the goblin who dared to hook up with their yingzi. She really didn''t want to live.


    "..." Yang Qian was awakened. She was half well and had a full sleep. Naturally, she was very satisfied. But she didn''t expect a voice at this time. She shouted in the hospital or in the intensive care unit, and the sister who opened the door. She had seen it.


    "Go out." Yang Qian has found out. Zhong Haoyan naturally found out earlier than her. For the woman who lives with his girlfriend, Zhong Haoyan has never had a good impression. In the past, it was because his family had arranged for a wife, but now it is because he has his own wife and favorite people.


    "Brother Yan." Miao Bingbing doesn''t think much. Anyway, Zhong Haoyan is not cold to anyone. She hasn''t seen each other gentle to anyone, so she should get used to it.


    "Go out. Sissy, are you hungry?" they haven''t eaten for almost half a day. It''s just right to have some porridge. But what''s going on outside? Don''t they have to come in to take care of their patients?


    "OK, I just don''t know what tastes. I want to eat fish porridge." Yang Qian also felt very hungry. Seeing the woman''s big mouth made them feel good and feel that she must be able to eat two bowls.


    Just before she was happy, an old lady in her seventies came in. She seemed very angry. People knew that trouble was coming at a glance. In this case, they naturally had to hide as far as possible, but Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan couldn''t move, so there was no way.


    "It''s you, it''s you, isn''t it?" Grandma Wang was very angry when she knew that her granddaughter actually liked women as much as she thought. However, if her granddaughter had to do this, she had no choice but to see if the person she liked was very good, vent it again, and then there was no more. Naturally, she had to accept it.


    "What am I?" Yang Qian looked at each other with fierce eyes, so she was a little afraid. If she couldn''t move, she would want to jump down and run behind Zhong Haoyan.


    "Grandma Wang." before Grandma Wang spoke, Zhong Haoyan called someone first. He didn''t know anything when he arrived. He didn''t want his wife to be bullied, even if the other party was an elder. This is differential treatment. He used to hope that Yang Qian was strong, but now he wants to protect his wife well.


    "Xiaoyan?" Grandma Wang is the girlfriend who came to see her granddaughter. It will be strange to see that there is still one lying next to her, but she is obviously a man.


    "Yes, you don''t know this one yet. This is my wife Yang Qian. Sisi came to call Grandma Wang." Zhong Haoyan had a very rare sweet mouth, mainly because he was very skinny when he was a child and always liked to fight, but he was still young. He could only beat a teenager there. If he was injured, he didn''t dare to go home to eat. Grandma Wang saw it once, Took him home, not only gave him medicine, but also ate a lot of fried fruit and other snacks.


    Grandpa was very serious at that time, saying that boys could not do what little girls liked, but he was still young at that time. He knew that he would listen to Grandpa, and he could not stop thinking. Later, Grandma Wang became his secret base, and he told Grandma Wang everything. In this way, when he was twelve, he left the courtyard and entered the school to live in the school.


    The children in the compound are carrying brilliance, so their pressure is actually greater than that of ordinary people. In addition to learning well, they will be sent to the military headquarters every time they have a holiday and enter training there. In fact, they have a harder life than ordinary children.


    So what has the final say love you, you can do third things. "Grandma Wang knew that her granddaughter love women, and she felt a little angry, but it was not unacceptable. Love it was not a matter for anyone to say. The granddaughter liked it, only the other sex was female. That''s how simple it is. But she really didn''t expect her granddaughter to dare to be a third party.


    "Oh, what, I don''t understand. Can you tell me what''s going on?" Yang Qian thought she wanted to talk to Wang Ying. She thought how the goods told her grandmother.


    "Well, sissy, it''s a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding. The dead woman cheated my grandmother to come in to see Zhong Haoyan." Wang Ying also felt very embarrassed. She likes the appearance of women, but it''s also a love of beauty. There''s nothing strange in the world. Her surname is very correct, and she''s playing a little affair, Does this want her to break up directly before she starts her love?


    "I don''t know. What will happen if Yang Lin knows about it?" Yang Lin said he understood, but said lightly.


    "Ah, dead woman, look, I''ll let you talk nonsense." Wang Ying was really worried when he thought of the men''s ticket he finally found. It doesn''t matter that Peng Bingbing is a weak girl. She directly hits her fist. Hum, I''m also a woman. A woman won''t feel ashamed if she beats a woman.


    There was a lot of fighting over there, and Grandma Wang also reacted that she was probably cheated. Moreover, after listening to Yang Lin''s name, she didn''t know that the other party was male or female, so she had to ask clearly. In order to avoid any more trouble, it will be very ugly.


    "Girl." Grandma Wang just said.


    "Boss, is this like that?" Yang Lin didn''t follow Zhong Haoyan. They did the finishing work there. They also came to the hospital immediately after they came back and handed in the task. Unexpectedly, he saw such a violent scene when he came in. He exclaimed. In response to the situation, there are many women fighting in the army, and he didn''t feel much.


    "HMM. go and buy some fish porridge." Zhong Haoyan thought of Yang Qian''s hunger and said directly. He didn''t wait at all. His wife would sell each other directly. He didn''t have any sense of brotherhood.


    "OK. Boss, sister-in-law, please wait." Yang Lin met Wang Ying when he left, and then went out.


    "Yang Lin has awakened her powers?" Yang Qian said in disbelief. This boy can be said to be the weakest person with powers. He will go out to perform a task and can awaken all his powers in this way. Isn''t it amazing?


    "HMM." Zhong Haoyan and others were seriously injured. Even if they have Yang Qian''s ability to recover, it is not a very simple thing. They will be very tired and need to rest.


    Grandma Wang also got a satisfactory reply. Naturally, she didn''t embarrass the two injured little guys. Their family is a martial arts family. Naturally, it has been seen that they were seriously injured. I''m afraid they might almost lose their lives. The Miao girl takes human life too seriously. It seems that she should thank her old friends for her hard work. Let her know that she has no ability. It''s better to go home and eat her own, No matter how good the gold is, it is not real gold. It will fall directly after a few times. Why do you have to do that shameless thing.


    They are already old. Naturally, they should cherish their wings more. They can''t die and get a reputation of being clean at night.


    Wang Ying and Miao Bingbing were directly mentioned by Grandma Wang one by one, and several were proposed. They were also very good and didn''t mean to resist at all, because they all knew that if they resisted, they would only be more unlucky waiting for them.


    Looking at Grandma Wang''s blackened face, they knew that the other party was really angry, not playing like just now. They could also let Miao Bingbing, a big living man, enter the ward directly. However, she seemed to want to see what kind of person her granddaughter liked, but she didn''t mean to go in like this. With Miao Bingbing taking the lead, she could do better, I didn''t expect it to be like this. I really feel like I''ve lost my old face.


    Soon, Miao''s mother came over. All the people in the courtyard had different identities. Because the second and third generations of the Miao family didn''t attend, the younger generation usually had more intention to please the older generation.


    In fact, actually, the third daughter-in-law of the Miao family is also a figure. It''s not an ordinary brain for a rural girl to rob the husband of the aristocratic family. It''s just that his brain is used to rob men. It can be said that he has achieved nothing in his career. In fact, the post of dean is just a name. She has no share in dealing with facts.


    She didn''t care when she arrived. Instead, she went to and from work every day and ran harder than those who were really busy. It''s not a face. It makes people feel that she didn''t hang up her job. In fact, everything in the courtyard, who doesn''t know.


    "Aunt Wang, when you come, don''t say a word. I''ll go to the gate to pick you up." the third daughter-in-law of the Miao family is a figure. She can say it beautifully. It doesn''t matter to be rude and please. It''s good to express that she doesn''t know the other party is coming.

 Chapter 146

    You should know that women are interested in Zhongjia boy. She doesn''t express any opinions about this. She is not optimistic about anti Jain. But recently, her husband said that Zhongjia boy has not only risen to comfort, but also can rise.


    Thinking that her daughter might get a general''s wife''s affectation in the future, her heart became hot. She knew clearly that Grandma Wang was coming. She really didn''t know. After the other party came for a period of time, she pretended to know and rushed over.


    "No, take Bingbing away. I''ll talk to the old sister about other things." Grandma Wang has always been a vigorous and resolute figure. She can accept even the thing that her granddaughter likes women. She doesn''t see this small flattery at all. She naturally has a scale in her heart. She already knows how to do it.


    When Yang Lin came in, it was just such an embarrassing moment. Fortunately, the military doctor also came to the meeting. He just caught up with it.


    "I said Song family boy, what''s your look." originally, Song Yi was the eldest brother who came to see his family and was accidentally injured, plus his sister-in-law. I didn''t expect to meet aunt Hu. This is really their aunt, but it''s already across the room.


    "Aunt, what did you say? How can I have other eyes? You know, we can''t write two song characters at a stroke." this real surname is song, but his temperament is completely different from that of the Song family. He went to the Wang family at the age of six and became a child adoptive daughter-in-law for various reasons. Fortunately, people who practice martial arts don''t have as many thoughts as literati, and don''t treat her badly. He became a relative when he grew up, Later, he packed directly and started a revolution with his husband.


    In a family like them, the aunt was right because she should have ignored them directly, but she recognized her blood. Even if she turned a blind eye to her property being occupied by her direct branches because her parents both died, it was only after she got better that she recognized them back. Especially in those ten years, if there was no aunt, There will be no song family today.


    It''s just that the Song family is rotten to the root. It''s not just with the help of his aunt. That''s why he chose to be a soldier. He just hopes to cut another path for the Song family. But grandpa can''t understand it. My aunt talked to him and let him do it.


    "Hum, that''s about the same. I said, let you watch your sister in the army. Why didn''t you tell me that she even had a boyfriend?" to be honest, Grandma Wang looked more at this nephew and grandson. Even if the Song family was not as good as one generation, she still felt that she was a former family. She didn''t like this or that. Many people in Beijing were offended by that cousin, But thinking of such a worthy mother''s family, she endured it and helped collect a lot of mess. She didn''t expect to see through one.


    "Ah, aunt, are you kidding? Some women can see men?" Song Yi looked at Grandma Wang with the look of you teasing me. It didn''t look like a fake. Moreover, Yang Lin just began to be nervous and became very calm. Could it be that the girl inside guessed wrong?


    "How''s grandma?" Yang Lin thought it was not like this. He thought that he had been caught anyway. He just didn''t want to recognize it. It''s better to be like this. And he also felt that they had reached their age. They had been in love for three years. If they didn''t get married again, they would really be sorry for their secret love.


    "..." so what the hell was this just playing with her? But it doesn''t matter. As long as someone takes their Wang Ying, they don''t care much about anything else.


    The two who thought they would quarrel now sat together strangely to talk about marriage, which made Wang Ying and Song Yi feel very numb. They had to leave directly in the name of sending porridge.


    "Why is it time to talk about marriage?" Yang Qian just showed Zhong Haoyan her body and repaired it. She thought the sword was really magical. Now she has repaired Zhong Haoyan''s life injury. Now it looks very serious. In fact, there''s nothing wrong. Now she''s hurt more than the other party. She can''t help but have a little resentment. It''s clear that she got it first. Do you want to entrap people like this.


    "It seems so." Wang Ying answered.


    "..." Zhong Haoyan was not interested in women other than his wife, so he ignored Wang Ying at all, but the other two looked at Wang Ying with very strange eyes. They thought that this man''s spirit was really big. They were about to get married. It was really funny to discuss with them whether she would get married.


    It''s just like that outside. It''s impossible to go out. Let the two eat porridge. They directly sit on the sofa and start to sleep. You know, they don''t have a good rest at all. Although soldiers won''t get up late, they can perform their tasks and rest for seven days when they come back. This is a free time. They won''t be so tired to see patients now.


    By the time the conversation over there was over, the marriage applicants of Wang Ying and Yang Lin had directly sent them for signature. They were going to have a quick cut, so the wedding was directly scheduled after March, and now they won''t have any tasks at all.


    Of course, this is what Lin said. It''s really uncertain whether there is.


    Twenty days later, no matter what President Miao said, Zhong Haoyan insisted on leaving the hospital, and President Miao Bingbing was still locked up by old lady Miao because of the last incident. President Miao thought his daughter couldn''t help but sigh, and finally had to release. The inspection has come out. The two can go back to recuperate for some time, do recovery training, and return to the team soon.


    "Finally home." Yang Qian returned to their home and couldn''t help taking a deep breath, which she couldn''t help saying.


    Zhong Haoyan hugged Yang Qian from the back and liked Yang Qian''s side face very much. It''s like melting each other into your own body.


    "You, are you okay?" Yang Qian felt that Zhong Haoyan was very dangerous now, which made her feel a little afraid involuntarily, but her reason told her that it was best not to make actions such as escape, otherwise there might be something she regretted.


    "It''s all right." Zhong Haoyan is a soldier in the end. He has strong autonomy. Even if he has reached the idea of rubbing Yang Qian directly into his body, he can bear it directly.


    "Oh, I''ll cook?" in fact, Yang Xi thinks what she wants to do more is wash white. You know, in the hospital, the goods stare at her without blinking, which makes her embarrassed to ask the beautiful nurse sister to help take a bath.


    "I''ll come. You don''t want to take a bath. Just go to wash and come out for dinner." Zhong Haoyan pushed Yang Qian to the room. He didn''t give the other party a chance to refute at all. Just at the moment the door was closed, his eyes were dark, and his mouth was wearing a necessary smile.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I still saw the dead man''s eye. I turned to the kitchen and began to cook. This time, the smile from the corners of my mouth didn''t stop.


    When Yang Xi entered the room, she quickly closed the door. It was not her affectation, but she felt that Zhong Haoyan''s love God was a little strange today. Staring at her was like what delicious food she was, and she wanted to eat it in one bite. It felt too strange. Now she didn''t have many intimate goods, and she didn''t know who to ask. What was the situation.


    You asked Tang Tang what he could remember except eating.


    Of course, the new friend Liu Yi can ask, but the question comes. She doesn''t have each other''s mobile phone number. I''ll go. The most important thing in life is not that she doesn''t eat, but that she doesn''t know what happened, but she has a feeling that she will be eaten.


    At the end of the day, naturally, Yang Qian rubbed her. She took a bath and asked her to wash for an hour before she came out. When she came out, Zhong Haoyan had prepared a meal, four dishes and one soup, but it was a very rich lunch. It was just noon. It was really bad without meat.


    "Sit down and eat." Zhong Haoyan didn''t seem to notice that Yang Qian had to take a long bath first. He pulled a chair for Yang Qian to sit down and have dinner.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Qian thought for a long time. She didn''t think she had done anything wrong, so she wouldn''t make the other party unhappy. Just because of this, she thought it would be better to ask loudly.


    "It''s all right. Eat quickly. It''ll be cold if you don''t eat any more." Zhong Haoyan paused for a moment, as if nothing had happened. He sandwiched a chopstick dish for Yang Qian to eat quickly. But his eyes darkened. Of course, he soon beat his eyes and made people can''t see his face clearly. Yang Qian, who is very nervous, naturally didn''t notice the change of Zhong Haoyan''s face, but if he knew it, maybe, well, it was a struggle.


    "Oh." although she always felt that there was something that didn''t make it clear, people didn''t want to say. She just wanted to know and couldn''t help it, so she had to reluctantly start eating. She just looked at each other from time to time and wanted to see something. It was only obvious that she couldn''t see it, and the more she looked at her, the more flustered she became, I actually think the other party is really good-looking.


    Yang Qian lowered her head and stopped looking at Zhong Haoyan secretly, as if she were denying the humiliating event she had just done.


    Seeing Yang Qian''s panic, Zhong Haoyan doesn''t feel nervous. If he can, in fact, he still wants to tease each other, but it''s obviously impossible. He doesn''t want the little white rabbit he likes to run away.


    "Why don''t you drink soup?" Zhong Haoyan saw that Yang Qian was so nervous that she had to do something later, but it was not so easy. He took a white porcelain bowl and directly mixed it with a bowl of soup. Because there was no meat, no eggs and so on, the soup was directly made of cabbage, and the taste was very light and refreshing.


    "Oh, thank you." Yang Qian thought it was strange, so she asked the trader.


    It''s just that the goods haven''t answered her yet. She can''t help feeling whether there is any major event, so the goods can''t be delivered, which makes her more nervous.

 Chapter 147

    "I said sissy, I don''t speak because I want to avoid suspicion at this time. Is it good? It''s not a major event. In addition, you are so stupid that you really have no friends. No wonder you haven''t had a male ticket for 30 years in the previous life and 20 years in this life. It turns out that someone likes you, but I''m afraid they don''t like you?!" is it that the trader intends to laugh at Yang Qian, But they are one. If he doesn''t peek at the next thing, he will enter a dormant state. However, Yang Qian doesn''t know what''s crazy. She calls him crazy there. It''s so stupid that there is no help.


    "..." Yang Qian thought she understood, but she felt a little unthinkable, because the last time Zhong Haoyan talked to her about the future sex incident, she obviously said it. How could it look like she didn''t say anything this time?


    "What''s your look? Why don''t you believe me? Don''t ask me if you don''t believe me." the trading machine blew up. Peat. He was well intentioned and fell asleep. The goods woke people up and didn''t believe him. It was too much. I thought the artifact wouldn''t get up. He decided to get up in the future.


    "No, I just don''t think it''s like Zhong Haoyan''s style of doing things?" Yang Qian thought she''d better ask clearly. If she expressed her wrong feelings later, it would be very embarrassing if she couldn''t get up.


    "Cut, so you really don''t have a male ticket." the trader thinks he has many generations of masters, but this is the stupidest of all his masters, and her EQ is almost equal to zero, but if you say her EQ is low, she can guess what others can''t find from time to time, so what does she want to make now? Are you kidding him?!


    "Well, what you said, if it''s not like that, you know the consequences." Yang Qian actually recognized the statement of the trading machine in her heart, so her face turned red involuntarily, and she had a more and more hot test head.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhong Haoyan naturally found Yang Qian''s embarrassment, but he still pretended not to know and helped Yang Qian Shun back with his hand, as if she was choking when she ate.


    Yang Qian''s face is getting redder. NIMA, her thought is not pure. It''s really terrible. Others just follow her back. Yang Qian decides to recite this sentence in her heart ten thousand times to refute those impure thoughts and wish for a pure heart.


    "Come and have some more soup. Why don''t you be careful when you eat. No one robbed you." Zhong Haoyan scolded, like heartache and blame for her own Lingbao. She was so tired of being spoiled that Yang Qian coughed again.


    For this painting style, Yang Qian thinks she can''t understand it, so whose painting style is this?


    "Oh." because she thinks she may know what the other party will do next, Yang Qian can only pretend to be dead and pretend not to know. It''s really more difficult than not liking it.


    Just at this time, Zhong Haoyan''s mobile phone rang.


    "Mom." Zhong Haoyan picked an eyebrow. He didn''t expect that his mother would receive a message just after he was discharged from the hospital.


    Mrs. Zhong is very proud when she arrives. If you don''t tell me, I still know the situation from my good sisters. Hum, even if I know that they were injured while performing the task, Mrs. Zhong still feels all kinds of unhappiness.


    "Xiaoyan, Grandpa asked you to go home." Zhong''s mother naturally wouldn''t say that she wanted to have an in-depth and detailed conversation with Yang Qian. It''s best to talk to Grandpa Zhong at such a time. One advantage of all the men in the family is that she doesn''t have to worry about being exposed, as long as it''s not an unreasonable event, These men will not see it in front of you.


    "Well." Zhong Haoyan frowned, because he just received a call from his grandfather yesterday and asked him to go home tomorrow. How did his mother say differently.


    You know, he was discharged from the hospital a day earlier for this pa pa event. Unexpectedly, he was called back by his old man. He was a little puzzled. What''s the matter that makes this urgent?


    Zhong''s mother was not in a hurry. She told the other party to pay attention to her body and asked her to take Yang Qian with her. She ate soup and made up for them, so she hung up the phone.


    Because there was no harassment from Zhong Haoyan, Yang Qian was very quiet and began to eat. Just because the situation was not quite right, she pretended to be honest and didn''t listen to what Zhong Haoyan said, but let the trading machine listen.


    "Grandpa let us go home." although I felt very unhappy, as a soldier, I always put business first, so I didn''t mean to delay. I went directly into the room to take a combat bath, washed Yang Qian''s bowl after dinner, and took Yang Qian to the house of Zhongjia courtyard.


    "Mom." Yang Qian knew that Zhong''s mother called Zhong Haoyan to go back, so she naturally knew that she would meet Zhong''s mother again this time. She was very wonderful, but she didn''t think much. Compared with grandma Zhong''s indiscriminate attack, she felt that her combat effectiveness was really weak this time.


    "Look what you wear. You don''t look like a girl at all." grandma Zhong wanted to make her daughter-in-law obedient, take care of her son more, talk more and do less dangerous tasks, but she didn''t expect to see her son and daughter-in-law coming back. She felt dizzy at the beginning.


    In fact, there is nothing. It is the combination of uncle and girl. Yang Qian herself is very tender. In addition, she is wearing a very simple T-shirt and hot pants today. Below is a pair of board shoes, very young.


    But the problem is that Zhong Haoyan, who is ten years away from her, has always been a very serious person. In addition, he likes to wear military uniform. This time, he looks more mature and stable with a cold face. He is really a candidate for a very good man.


    Of course, this is said alone. It''s strange to put the two together. For example, my father came to see my grandmother with a little naughty girl.


    When the two entered the hospital, mother Zhong felt this first. She almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. Bah, who says her son looks like her father.


    Yang Qian was really stunned when she heard what the middle-aged woman said. She didn''t know what it meant. Zhong Haoyan on one side completely listened to it, but he thought his wife was very beautiful and looked good in everything.


    "Very nice." Zhong Haoyan looked at his wife''s dull appearance and couldn''t help comforting her with her hands and hair.


    "..." mother Zhong thought she was hit by an arrow in the knee again. She had seen such a stab in the back, but she had never seen a stab in the back like her son. It was really rare!


    Yang Qian felt speechless. Is this really helping her? How does she feel like she''s pulling hate for her?


    "Mom, this is a local specialty we brought." Yang Qian still felt a little embarrassed, so she asked Zhong Haoyan to take out the fruit they had prepared. This is a product of space. Now it seems that the three elders of the Zhong family have no powers, but it doesn''t matter. In the future, if you eat more space fruits, you will have a greater chance of producing powers than others.


    "Hum." mother Zhong was quite satisfied that her daughter-in-law knew she hated herself. She thought to herself, this son is the pillar of the family. Naturally, it seems that she should be mature and steady. Her daughter-in-law is a mixture of food and death. She grows tender and has face when she takes it out. Mother Zhong nodded with satisfaction and turned into the house.


    Father Zhong was surprised when he arrived. He knew better than anyone what his wife was like. He didn''t have any bad thoughts. Even people are very hairy and there are many things. Why did he go out for less than ten minutes and come back? Isn''t that right?


    "Well, this is the kind of fruit?" Grandpa Zhong received five fruits for a special offer earlier. Unexpectedly, when his grandson came back this time, he gave them nearly 50 or 60 kilograms. I can''t help feeling proud. Look at those old men in the courtyard. They won''t be jealous tomorrow.


    "Well, I''ve taken some of all kinds. You see, I like the one. I''ll send it to you next time." Zhong Haoyan has no psychological burden since he knew that Yang Qian''s terminal can select the next batch of things first.


    In the past, it was because there were no extra things. He was afraid that he would use them for his own private use and there were fewer domestic owners, so he didn''t start. However, since a few days ago, there have been new goods. In addition, with Yang Qian, a domestic product control goods, they can transfer things directly home without being aware of it.


    Of course, for the sake of the country, he will not really greedily take too much, that is, enough for three people in the family. The reason why he will directly mention so much this time is to see what the old people prefer. Next time, pay attention. Another reason is that this is the first time Yang Qian met her parents after she married him, so he will make the elders at home feel short handed, It''s hard to say.


    "Well, sissy washed some for Grandpa." this is to support Yang Xi. What she wants to do is unknown.


    "Well, things are too heavy. It''s not difficult for Yang Qian to mention it because of her physical cultivation. However, Zhong Haoyan thinks that when men are together, women are just like a lucky woman.


    Now he obviously can''t take Yang Qian to buy. There''s nothing to do with lifting heavy objects. It''s just that someone can''t see it, but grandpa Zhong stared at him and made him dare not say anything.


    When Yang Xi and her family entered the kitchen, the conversation began.


    "I said early in the morning that as long as you take care of yourself, the third daughter-in-law, Xiaoyan has his own business, that is, his daughter-in-law''s business and their own business." Grandpa Zhong only mentioned it once before, but now it''s obvious that the identity difference between grandson and granddaughter-in-law is not big. You know, there is a third-class xuanxiu standing behind granddaughter-in-law. It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Dad." Mrs. Zhong didn''t expect her father to mention it so seriously. She cried out reluctantly, but it''s obvious that Grandpa Zhong has been moved by lingguo. For men, power and force have always been their pursuit. Grandpa Zhong has now reached Dingfeng, but force has not been used yet. Although he has just passed, his physical skill is still second-class, If he has a chance to rise to a higher level, he naturally means it.


    "Well, you don''t have to take care of it. The world will change in the future, and it will be their young people''s world. We old guys can''t help anything, so don''t make trouble for the children." Grandpa Zhong has made it clear that he is a smart man. Next, don''t look for trouble.


    Of course, to be honest, more than half of Zhong''s mother didn''t understand what grandpa Zhong said. However, she knew that it was OK to listen to grandma Zhong, but she couldn''t listen to Grandpa Zhong. Otherwise, she couldn''t imagine the consequences. She was afraid of grandma Zhong, let alone grandpa Zhong, so she was reluctant. This one had to listen honestly.

 Chapter 148

    "Yes, father." although Zhong''s mother was very upset, she felt that she had never had a position in the family. After walking away from Zhong''s grandmother, how could she have a daughter-in-law again? She really couldn''t live this day. At the thought of meeting her daughter-in-law day by day, she suddenly felt very relieved, so she began to celebrate the rise and didn''t let them live in the old house.


    At this moment, she didn''t think of it at all. She was just thinking about letting the other party return to the old house. Then she thought about other things. She couldn''t ask about the children. When she would send them away, she had to ask questions. She began to get excited again.


    On the other side, Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan are very warm. Here is a kitchen dedicated to making snacks and processing fruit, so there is no outsider. They are handling fruit and feeding each other. At first, they are a little embarrassed. Later, they really let it go, In the end, Zhong Haoyan directly half hugged Yang Qian and began to cut fruit on the grounds that Yang Qian''s knife technique was wrong.


    Yang Qian''s face is almost red. Originally, her shyness had disappeared just before she came here, but now she hurried back. Moreover, xiuxuan''s five senses are more sensitive than ordinary people. For the smell of Zhong Haoyan, Yang Qian can''t help feeling that she has done something terrible, But clearly the other party is serious, just to correct her knife technique.


    "Sissy, are you listening?" on top of Yang Qian''s invisible head, Zhong Haoyan''s smile never stopped. He felt that his wife was so cute and loved her face all the time, which made him really unable to resist the mood of teasing, so he had this fake.


    "Yes, I''m listening. Well, I know. It''s cut like this." Yang Qian thought that she couldn''t let the other party find that she wanted to skew the building accidentally because of the other party''s action. She immediately said solemnly. In fact, her face was as red as dawn.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you to deal with this time." Zhong Haoyan actually felt a little pity, but he thought that when he came back tonight, he could do something he had long wanted to do. He also felt in a good mood. In this way, he let Yang Qian go and didn''t tease her any more. They accelerated the processing speed together, because they all knew that if they ate this fruit for the first time, they would eat more, So they are well prepared.


    It''s been a long time since Yang Qian came out. Fortunately, they handled a lot of fruits. They were attracted by the aroma, so they didn''t notice the difference between Yang Qian and them. When they noticed them, they had already adjusted.


    As soon as the fruit was finished, Grandpa Zhong was no longer the very talkative Grandpa. Her sharp eyes like Dao Feng made Yang Qian feel cold sweat on her back, and she had the illusion of being scratched by a knife.


    "You two come with me." talking about business is not in the living room, but into the study on the second floor.


    After sitting down, Grandpa Zhong didn''t say anything. They all knew that it was not very warm to talk about it, but what if it was authentic. Even Xiaoyan helped the country a lot without talking about the past. Why can''t they be a little selfish.


    "After you returned to the army, you began to prepare your own teams and put all your most trusted in them." Grandpa Zhong thought he would only say yes and there would be no next time, so he didn''t think there was anything.


    "HMM." neither of them has any opinion. Anyway, they also have this meaning. More and more people will come in the future. If they don''t have their own team, how can they stand firm in the end of the world.


    Grandpa Zhong doesn''t have to mention it himself. He already knows what it means and doesn''t mean to stay more.


    I thought I would be forced to stay, but I didn''t expect that Zhong''s mother didn''t say anything, so they just let them go, which makes Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian feel that today is too mysterious, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s better not to eat here to avoid indigestion.


    They were very happy to come here, while Zhou Mei on the other side was unlucky. She still went back to the Zhou family because she didn''t know where to go except the Zhou family, so she finally thought about it and went back to the Zhou family.


    "Why did you come back?" mother Zhou thought that the eldest daughter didn''t understand. Even if she didn''t want to marry that person, she didn''t think about the people she handed over. How could there be any high-grade goods.


    "Hum." because Zhou Mei always thought that Zhou''s mother owed her, even if she wanted to make a living at the Zhou family, she didn''t give her mother a good face.


    "OK, now that you''ve come back, you can get married safely." Zhou''s mother didn''t mean to take care of it. Anyway, women really think about the good situation in the past two years and come back early. It''s hard to wait until people grow old in the future.


    "Hum." in fact, Zhou Mei is very guilty. You know, she has offended Lei Li. Although she said she was relieved when the other party said to give up.


    Zhou''s mother watched Zhou Mei enter the house, so she didn''t talk so much. She knew that if Zhou Mei really went the wrong way, don''t mention the obvious relationship with fish and turtles. Who else would stay in your house when she was young for a few years.


    "Hum, mom, what do you care about her." Zhou Mengyi felt even less painful when he thought that the woman''s kindness almost broke up with her boyfriend.


    "You girl, you didn''t say that when you couldn''t find someone the other day." thinking about the girl looking for Zhou Mei everywhere the other day, she couldn''t help feeling that the two sisters had a good relationship, but she had something else to do and left without caring about them.


    Zhou Yu is very sad. Obviously, her mother won''t care about herself. She is the same daughter, and her identity is obviously higher than others. Why do you have to let this woman everywhere? She doesn''t want it. Of course, Zhou Yu doesn''t know. Although Zhou''s mother often smiles, in fact, what she cares about most is her son.


    "Come out." although she was very sad, she just coaxed young master Lei. If Lei Shao didn''t agree just now, she wouldn''t have been in vain all these years.


    Naturally, the door didn''t open, and the two people had different temperament.


    "Hum, Zhou Mei, you don''t know that the Lei family won''t marry you. The reason for telling you is that he thinks it''s too dirty. Hum, the hair hasn''t grown yet. He wants to steal people and doesn''t see what the Mu Lei family does." Zhou Meng left after saying that. Anyway, this matter has no impact on her, so she doesn''t care much.


    No matter what happened to the Zhou family, after knowing this, Zhou''s father directly kicked Zhou Mei out. As for what would happen to the other party, it doesn''t matter what happened to him.


    Lin Lao in the army is also discussing with Lin Qing to give guidance to Yang Qian. In fact, they don''t know who to recruit, because good things are not so easy to meet.


    However, the party concerned drove home as if nothing had happened and directly threw down his wife. Zhong Haoyan thought it was better to prepare in advance, because he was a special forces soldier. Even if he went home, he couldn''t turn off the computer. He had to ensure that someone answered the phone 24 hours a day.


    "Ah." because of the kitchen event, they are not as embarrassed as before, but it will obviously become a little tight and long.


    "Good, sissy, you know what? I''m very happy to marry you." of course, this situation is only suitable. No one comes to him or Yang Qian. If people want to beat them at this time, he will feel that life is not beautiful anymore.


    "Yan, if Jane Ning had married you?" in fact, Yang Qian was not as generous as she thought. She also cared about it, but it was a fact that she couldn''t change. Even if she was not happy, she couldn''t let the family go on, but she still couldn''t help but want to listen.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" seeing Yang Qian jealous of herself, Zhong Haoyan was more happy. He didn''t think the other party was unreasonable. Instead, he thought the other party was happy with him, or he wouldn''t care.


    "Yes." of course there are. If her father came forward at that time, it would not be her who really wanted to marry into the Zhong family. However, she didn''t feel much about this. She was just upset at the thought of someone thinking about her husband.


    "Poof, don''t think too much. Just stay with me now. Let''s do something meaningful." Zhong Haoyan doesn''t care much about women''s wishful thinking. Anyway, it''s like that.


    "Bah, hooligan." Yang Qian, who let go, was naturally not as honest as she was at the beginning. She turned and ran away directly, which made Zhong Haoyan feel so small. The other party was really like a white animal.


    "I love playing hooligans at you. What''s the matter." Zhong Haoyan''s face is very thick. This joke is nothing at all.


    Zhong Haoyan is better than Yang Qian in the end. He is directly ready to attack. Yang Qian is knocked down at once. They laugh and feel very happy. The distance between them is much less.


    The initial laughter soon changed its taste, and Yang Qian really didn''t expect such pain for the first time. It was her who had the ability to repair, and she didn''t dare to move at all. Even if Zhong Haoyan had done research in advance, but hadn''t done it in person, she also became very uncomfortable. She scolded in her heart. Those veterans said it every day, go fuck it, It hurts me.


    Originally, neither of them felt very well. Yang Qian thought that she was afraid to give up?


    As a result, Zhong Haoyan felt that he didn''t want to be laughed at by his own wife. Naturally, he hardened his scalp.


    As a result, naturally, the moon was so ashamed that she hid in the cloud and never came out to see the shameless people. It''s so immoral.

 Chapter 149

    Of course, there is also a very important thing, that is, after the first time, Yang Qian still felt some pain. Naturally, she had to repair it well. She didn''t expect to repair it again. As a result, you know.


    The next morning, because of his long military life, Zhong Haoyan''s biological clock was very punctual. Looking at his wife sleeping in his arms, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing together.


    "Well, go away, I''m sleepy." Yang Qian thinks Zhong Haoyan is an animal. It''s too animal. She doesn''t sleep until dawn. It''s unrealistic for her to get up. Anyway, she doesn''t have the willpower like Zhong Haoyan. She''s not a soldier. There''s no need to train 365 days a year.


    "Good, go to bed after practicing body art." Zhong Haoyan also felt very embarrassed. But for his first brother, few people can bear this kind of thing after compensation. In addition, his wife has a special constitution and has little chance to be really received, so he would be so bold.


    "Hum." Yang Qian thinks that the end of the world is really hard. She really wants to escape to the space, and she won''t worry about monsters and so on.


    It''s just that luck has never felt fate with the two of them. Yang Qian didn''t want to sleep when she was sweating, so she was ready to wash white, eat something and sleep, but what she didn''t expect was.


    As soon as Yang Xi finished washing, she came out in her pajamas. She didn''t expect to meet someone outside, and she looked familiar. "Ah."


    When she went back and changed her clothes, Yang Qian felt very hot and didn''t want to go out. However, she felt that if she didn''t go out, others would think she was guilty and had to go out.


    The two big men outside are different. Since Lei Li came in, they sat on the sofa opposite. No one meant to speak first. It was expected that Lei Li would come to Zhong Haoyan this time, but he didn''t expect that the other party even found their new house and really knew him.


    If he didn''t know what his psychology was, he thought his wife might have misunderstood that this man was secretly in love with himself. It''s so abnormal. It''s unbearable to think that this man had to follow him to the bathroom when he was in the military academy.


    "Your wife is very nice." Lei Li has just seen it. He didn''t expect that this one would prepare this kind of pajamas for his wife. He must be ready when he goes back and wear them for his wife. Hum, it will be better than his wife.


    "..." so what will he say to the sick man now?


    "What do you want to do and fight with us?" Yang Xi was disgusted with Lei Li later. When she first met, she wanted to take advantage of her. Now she ran to their house. What''s the matter? Are you ready to fight?


    "Touch." at the beginning, he endured the other party because he was too abnormal. He felt that if he really got involved and didn''t know what he could do, Zhong Haoyan didn''t do anything even if he didn''t like Lei Li very much. He just didn''t think that the other party dared to beat his wife''s idea, so he couldn''t bear it and hit his fist directly.


    Now Lei Li is no longer Zhong Haoyan''s opponent. Even if the Lei family took the training method to the general early, one reason is that this method is only Xuan level, while Zhong Haoyan''s is heaven level, which is not comparable. Another reason is that Zhong Haoyan starts first and eats spiritual food all the time. Naturally, he is one step ahead of the other.


    Yang Qian blinked innocently. Didn''t she say anything just now? Why do two people who are sitting well fight like this? Her sofa and her murals really want to hit people. What should I do?


    "Pa." a cane whip directly hit the two people, so that they quickly separated and stared at each other. It didn''t mean to let each other go at all. And Lei Li was very frightened at the moment. He didn''t expect that the other party had been strong enough. He was only half a move away. He might die in the other party''s hand. The woman was afraid that the other party was too heavy!


    "If you want to fight, get out and fight." Queen Yang Xi''s aura is fully open, and the cold light in her eyes explodes. Her cross stitch, which is her maiden embroidery, took five years to embroider. These two animals are really too much. They can''t get what she embroidered so hard. It''s not over.


    "What happened to his wife?" Zhong Haoyan knew at a glance that he must have broken his wife''s things, so he honestly admitted his mistake and asked his wife what was going on.


    Yang Qian clenched her teeth and stared at Lei Li, because the thing was still under his feet, and this side was still stepping on it, which really didn''t make her a little angry.


    "Wife, don''t be angry. I''ll fight back for you. Lei Li dares not to fight outside again." Zhong Haoyan is used to the black pot when he thinks that he got this thing first, so the unlucky person at the moment is likely to be himself. Naturally, he wants to support the person who is likely to tell the truth.


    "Hum, let''s go." Raleigh naturally didn''t think that the person who had always been honest in his heart would pit him now. Later, when he was injured, the only person who could be treated quickly was to let him lie in the hospital bed for a month without giving him treatment.


    You know, later, because of the end of the world, if he didn''t go out to fight Warcraft or demons, there would be no crystal stone to find food. Let him, who can be said to have the highest force value in the Lei family, be looked at by the family. This was the first time that he put away his willful heart for the first time, and he was a little cold for his family.


    When they left and looked at the messy home, Yang Qian began to have a headache again. It was really troublesome to put it away. Just when she was ready to start cleaning up.


    "Wife, you sit and have breakfast. I''ll do these little things." Zhong Haoyan found a reason to send him away after he went out because of his guilty heart. He made an appointment to fight again next time and come back to please his wife. Naturally, he won''t let the other party clean up these things.


    "Hum." when someone helped Yang Qian, she would not ask for trouble. At the moment, she was angry. Naturally, she went to eat and went back to the house to sleep. She didn''t take what had just happened in mind. She was angry that the other party messed up her things, but it was already so. She couldn''t let the other party take an embroidery needle to embroider. No, so she didn''t really take it seriously.


    When Lei Li on the other side got on the bus, he felt something wrong. He couldn''t help humming when he thought of being used by the other side. "Villain." he didn''t mean to go back. He drove home directly. Tomorrow is the day to go back to the army. There are not many people in their family who can really take action. Therefore, at present, he wants to persuade his parents to let his brother go to the army. He doesn''t know what will happen in the future, but looking at the trend of the military headquarters, he thinks it''s the best choice in the military headquarters.


    However, parents love their young son very much and don''t listen to him at all. Moreover, my brother is very unrestrained in women''s color. He says he is engaged to the daughter of a small business. It''s not because he wants to raise people outside that he will do such a thing.


    After Lei Li returned, he naturally failed. Finally, he went to the army to report in advance. He thought that if he also had powers, he could compete with the annoying Zhong Haoyan.


    Here, Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian also received the return notice. There was nothing they could do about their vacation, because for some reason, the Ninjas of country R began to attack their family and country. Forbearance could not be resisted by ordinary soldiers at all, so they could only go to the power team in the end.


    It''s just obvious that the number of the power team is too small, and there are several people who haven''t awakened. When there are not enough people, they naturally have to ask them to go back.


    "Old Lin?" this time, old Lin just came back from the task. He was also angry. He didn''t expect these. The people of R have become so crazy. He no longer feels ashamed. He directly asked people to inform xuanmenzhong. They are all from one country. Naturally, we should work together.


    "Maybe it''s the sword in your body this time, and I''ve checked it. The sword is called Mo Sha. It''s a famous sword, and it''s not a famous sword. No one knows where Mo Sha comes from and will go. As long as the person who gets Mo Sha will open the way to kill." speaking of this, Lin is a little worried. He looked at Zhong Haoyan. It''s not fun to say, It''s like trying to cultivate people directly into killers. If this person has nothing to do with Yang Qian, he''s willing to see it. No one knows what kind of enemies will be in the end, but one thing is certain. With super combat power, it''s the root of life protection.


    "So?" Zhong Haoyan frowned. He felt that the other party might say what he didn''t want to hear. It''s just that some things are best to face directly. Escape is not the way to solve the problem. Moreover, he didn''t believe that there is no solution.


    "This sword will make you lose your mind." old Lin didn''t want to say it, but it won''t work if he didn''t say it. Next, Zhong Haoyan may feel it. He doesn''t have to do any useless work. What to say. Anyway, he doesn''t know much about this sword, but he just knows the name and what will happen, Only you can know the details.


    "Has anyone ever been uncontrollable?" Zhong Haoyan also knows something about this, because recently there is a voice that has been tempting him. Every time he uses the thunder power to pass through the whole body, the voice will disappear. It seems that there is no need to waste too much in the future. Just sweep the sword directly.


    "Yes, there is only one person recorded in the historical data, that is Xiang Yu, the overlord of the Western Chu Dynasty, but he didn''t live long and didn''t know what he died for in the end." this point is because it has been too long in the past and people say that there is no cloud. No one knows what the facts are.


    "Yes, it means there is still a way to solve it." Zhong Haoyan doesn''t care much. He can use Lei''s power to restrain each other. As long as he keeps strengthening, he won''t have any way to deal with it.


    "That''s what I say in theory, but we don''t have any way now." old Lin naturally knows that young people are like this. He thinks everything can be let go. In fact, it''s not like this at all. If we can let go, there won''t be only one person alive today, but the time is not long.


    "I know, Lei fend off evil spirits." Zhong Haoyan''s rare humor didn''t attract everyone''s laughter, but made everyone think he was a madman. Even Yang Qian, a somewhat dangerous figure, didn''t feel very good.

 Chapter 150

    "OK, I''ll supervise him." Yang Qian almost let the sword recognize the Lord. In fact, she knows more about the sword than others, but she really thinks the same as Zhong Haoyan, and she has a feeling that the person who has always been called Zhong Haoyan is definitely a ghost.


    "Well, well, there''s really no way to do this. You can only take one step at a time. But seriously, if you really kill your heart, remember to try the heart clearing mantra." he got this thing from a Taoist temple before. He thought it was interesting. In addition, it was a bit unlucky at that time. In addition, it was a great blow to him because his son and daughter-in-law left. After using it, I think it''s very good.


    "I know this." when it comes to this, Zhong Haoyan is actually a little uncomfortable, because he was frightened by the army to protect him. This behavior makes him very unhappy. In addition, the cultivation of those people may not be as high as me. What escort do you want.


    Finally, old Lin can let Zhong Haoyan have a good rest, solve the problem as soon as possible, and then go out to perform the task.


    When Yang Qian returned to the place where she lived, she found that Zhong Haoyan''s face was a little white. She knew that the thing was strange again. She couldn''t help taking out the bottle tree and began to let Zhong Haoyan drink it. She also knew that it was not that she didn''t want to help, but that she couldn''t help at all.


    Mo Sha also knows that the problem is a little big and doesn''t dare to make trouble anymore.


    The mission application submitted by Zhong Haoyan for the 15th time was called back. I didn''t expect that it would be passed this time. They can perform the mission again. Because of the delay during this period, the team members they are optimistic about have almost formed a team with others, which makes Zhong Hao feel in his face and not a talent.


    "Stupid." Lin Qing takes Yang Qian to training every day, but she never gives the other party a chance to talk, because it makes Yang Qian never remember.


    "..." Yang Qian really doesn''t like this man''s style of conduct, but it doesn''t matter. It''s because of this man''s efforts that her cultivation will rise so fast, and now she can almost take Lin Qing''s ten moves. Speaking of this, Yang Qian has really made great progress.


    "Why is it here again?" they were injured in this place last time. Unexpectedly, the injury just healed, and a new task came out there, that is, to see what happened to Dudu.


    It seems that this is really not so simple. How could that family give such a good heirloom directly to others. Then she has reason to believe that these R spies are too much, so she has to go to one of the other''s generals this time.


    When Yang Qian, who was on the flight, was communicating with the trading machine, she saw that Yang Qian closed her eyes and everyone began to calm down.


    "Know what a good baby?" Yang Qian was really tired of the Ninja from r country coming in three or two days.


    "No." the trading machine really thinks that human beings are really difficult to understand. It is clearly determined that people will not go, but they will still feel afraid.


    "That''s good." no one thought that Yang Qian began to sleep when she got on the plane. Everyone knows that she really worked hard during this period.


    "I think you''re enjoying disaster." Yang Qian still didn''t go to the market. She didn''t want to believe it at all. If he hadn''t kept her head down, she would be seen.


    Yin tengziyue really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. His father said it was good to just let the man die in China. Why do people who pull the man into the water for those reasons make a move to eat people when they know that the other party is really dead.


    This will be innocent. She has also been sent. In such a devil like place, she really doesn''t know whether she can go back alive.


    The people of Huage know that there will be personnel during this period of time. They have been waiting here. They didn''t expect to really come. The only problem is that they are all low-cost metaphysicians. Is this really good?


    When Yang Qian arrived, the people in Huage had finished handling the matter, which made Yang Qian feel that Huage could also be used, so she bowed her head and talked with Zhong Haoyan.


    "Inkstone, do we want to give a place to the Flower Pavilion?" this must be made clear, because given them, the development of the army will be much slower, but if they don''t give it, what if they can''t keep it here.


    "Don''t give it first. I''ve handled it almost, but the number is still too small, and I don''t say the bases built, and didn''t you say that there may be ice and snow in the future? I wonder if I''ll add another attachment at that time." because time is a little tight, it''s impossible to add it everywhere, Therefore, Zhong Haoyan just arranged one place where there were troops, and it was still one place in each province. There was no preparation at all. There were also major special forces barracks, which were not completely handled.


    "OK." although she felt a little pathetic, what Yang Qian thought was that she was random anyway, and it was not up to her to decide at any time. At that time, just let the trading machine stay for the other party. As for others, it was up to them.


    And finally something happened, that is, she can hand over the seeds to the grid, and then she can plant them directly. In addition, her harvest is also automatic. In fact, the farm doesn''t have to operate by herself at all.


    Of course, if the trader hears this, she will cry because Yang Qian, the master, doesn''t pay attention and doesn''t squat to see whether the dishes are mature. He really has no way to do so, and he also knows that this is a must. In the future, with the arrival of the demon family, Yang Qian will have no time to deal with space.


    "Don''t worry, after dealing with the army, these sects who have a good relationship with the army will also be taken care of." in fact, Zhong Haoyan is basically comforting Yang Qian. It is obviously impossible. In the future, it will slowly become something owned by all the members of the army, and there are not other half of the people outside.


    "Well, whether she can get it in the future depends on her luck." Yang Qian nodded and didn''t care very much. Anyway, she only told the trader to add this person. At any time, people in many countries have received the trader during this period. What will happen in the future depends on them.


    "HMM." Zhong Haoyan''s eyes darkened, but he didn''t say anything, because he knew that what would happen in the future depends on himself, and a solo show is not a good thing, at least it''s not conducive to the development of the world. If the end of the world, their potential can''t really do anything.


    "Why do those who get the trading device have a dream about the end of the world?" Zhong Haoyan wondered for a long time. They didn''t have people at the beginning, but the people behind have them. Does this mean that it can be changed at will.


    "The dealer said he was the Savior. Naturally, we should let people know." when it comes to this, Yang Qian can''t help the black line. She hasn''t seen this off-line artifact. She often does some messy things, and sometimes she has a nerve cure.


    "HMM." Zhong Haoyan nodded to show that he knew. The Flower Pavilion leader over there has also come over and looked at Yang Qian differently. If the other party is just a simple wooden treatment, she will have several in his pavilion, which is not very precious. However, this one''s recovery ability is too strong and can help others with treatment. Let''s see if the two talents leave for a month, This meeting is already alive and kicking again.


    "You two meet again." even if you feel surprised, the Flower Pavilion owner doesn''t show much, just like an old friend he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    "Your Excellency is well." Yang Xi smiled. The two sides met formally. Zhong Haoyan saw that there was nothing wrong, so she was ready to go back and hand in the task.


    At the last parting, the Flower Pavilion leader thought that beautiful woman. Yes, I was a little girl when I saw her last time. I really didn''t expect to turn into a woman this time. He looked at himself with special interest, as if he was very satisfied with himself.


    Of course, if the other party didn''t have a husband, she would really think that others liked her, but when she received the trading device in less than an hour, she didn''t know how to react, and she couldn''t decide whether it was given by the little girl just now.


    In the next few years, they were doing tasks everywhere. Sometimes there was evil spirit, and sometimes it was because what countries seemed to have found, people began to come to China, and people such as xuanxiu came.


    As long as they are not bad hearted people, China will be sent home. If the plot is not very good, they will be killed directly as terrorists.


    That is, five years later, I thought everything was very reasonable, but I didn''t expect that Yang Qian was pregnant at this time.


    "Born." Zhong Haoyan has received the above order to let them take the child directly, but he doesn''t want to. They have been very careful for five years, but with the increase of cultivation, the ability of sperm is also increasing, and the insurance is useless.


    "OK." Yang Qian didn''t expect to have a child at this time, but it''s impossible for her to kill her, so she answered naturally, thinking that the other party was asking about the nice weather today. She just answered, yes, the same.


    "Don''t worry, everything has me." Zhong Haoyan was afraid that Yang Qian had a burden in her heart, so he gently touched each other''s head and said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I''m already a third-class xuanxiu. Even if I''m pregnant with children, the demons can''t do anything to me." Yang Qian smiled very relaxed. In fact, she has no bottom in her heart. The weather is getting colder and colder. Demons have begun to appear, and many demonized animals can also appear. Now all powers have to work. She''s really unsafe to be pregnant with children, But already pregnant, she didn''t want to get rid of it. She felt that pregnant meant that the old general gave her a baby. If she didn''t cherish it, it would be a sin.


    "Come on, what''s sour? Just like you are violent. Don''t mention having a child, even if it''s going to be born, it won''t be weak. Lin Qing has changed a lot in the past five years, but she has always been bad to Yang Qian. This has never changed. Even now her relationship with Yang Qian has been very good, she still can''t change, and she can''t be vicious from time to time.


    "Go away, don''t sell violence in front of our baby." Yang Qian looked at each other very shamelessly. Her eyes were full of tenderness, even less cold.

 Chapter 151

    "Sissy, I''m going to get married with Jincheng." I thought we would get married soon, but I didn''t expect to wait so long, and it was because Murong Yiyi was pregnant that Lin Jincheng had to marry.


    They are like cats and dogs. They clearly want to be each other''s good friends, but every temptation will directly show their claws, which is a wound. They thought they could pass like this, but it''s not like this. On the contrary, they came together again soon.


    "Why are you really ready to get married?" Tang Tang said. She has lost weight and is very beautiful, but she always feels that Murong Yiyi and Lin Jincheng are not very suitable, or it is a bad relationship.


    "HMM." Murong Yiyi was also very embarrassed, because after the first breakup, her sister directly refused to let them together, but in the end she couldn''t resist seeing each other and thought of being together again.


    Yang Qian didn''t feel much about it. What she mainly felt was that there was still abuse between the two people, so the deep stem of sadistic love was really unbearable.


    Several people have finished everything. In addition, Yang Xi is just two months old. She should pay attention to a good rest, so she doesn''t keep these people at the moment. I know from home that the couple are afraid they have some private things to say.


    "Sissy, don''t worry, I can protect you." they are both level three xuanxiu, Zhong Haoyan is the main attack, and Yang Qian is the main defense and treatment. Even if they form their own team, there is still a lot of cooperation between the two teams.


    "It''s all right, I know. According to the force of the two of us, even if those people want to do something, they won''t really do anything to us." Yang Qian hurriedly comforted. Since she knew she was pregnant, she was even more upset than her client. Thinking of this, she was also drunk. Isn''t this the legendary man''s pregnancy phobia?!


    "I know. I''m just worried. Sissy, other countries already know that our country is the birthplace of the trading machine, and according to the exploration results, they will arrive soon. He''s worried that they will adopt indiscriminate attack. What if you get hurt then.


    "I don''t take the task again. How could I get hurt." Yang Qian said with a really strange expression on her face.


    "..." isn''t he worried? That''s why the top doesn''t agree with Yang Qian''s birth at this time. First, there are spies from abroad. Second, the end of the world is coming soon. No one knows what the end of the world is. There are really many variables in the unknown future, so the top takes care of this private matter.


    "All right, will mom come?" At the thought of her mother-in-law who is neurotic from time to time, she is also drunk. This mother-in-law is really not an ordinary neurotic. She may still talk to you at the last moment, and she may start scolding you at the next moment. Sometimes she will circle in the house. She scolds anyone who hinders her, and she is too worried that something will happen if she moves.


    If you say she''s abnormal, she''s normal again. She can talk and laugh with you, but as soon as she calms down, all kinds of strange events begin to come. If Yang Qian doesn''t have children, they won''t have any communication. The retired old couple will live with Grandpa Zhong.


    But the problem came. Now I know that Yang Xi is pregnant with a child. In addition, father Zhong leaked his mouth and said the above order. Now it''s good. Mother Zhong has begun to pack up her things and has to move in with them. She says she will protect her little sun. No one can hurt him.


    "Grandpa has ordered not to let her come." Zhong Haoyan naturally knows that Yang Qian doesn''t like her mother very much. In fact, he doesn''t like it very much, but that person is his mother. He gave birth to him and raised his mother. That''s the point. He can''t say that each other is wrong, or all kinds of dislikes. Moreover, Yang Qian doesn''t like his mother, but she hasn''t done anything special. They have been at peace for so many years.


    "No, I''m just worried that if we really come, maybe we''ll quarrel." Yang Qian said with some embarrassment. She didn''t know why. Since she was pregnant, she has become all kinds of hypocrisy. If she really met Zhong''s mother who can''t stand injustice now, whether they will fight is a problem.


    "You still think so much. Grandpa is still there and will always help us watch." for her mother''s behavior, the doctor also said that it was because of excessive uneasiness. Let her rest at ease, have a good rest and relax, but she just couldn''t let go. She looked at things at home all day and didn''t know what she was doing all day.


    "It''s not that I want to think more. The child has been pregnant. I didn''t want to take it off. Naturally, my energy is not as good as before. If something really happens at that time, there''s no way to save it." in fact, Yang Qian exaggerates, and she also has a problem. Although she said she didn''t want to kill the child at this time, she always has some uneasiness in her heart.


    "The weather is getting colder and colder, and I don''t know what will happen next." although they have seen the small fragments of the end of the world, they are not complete. Their worry is that if a high-level demon clan comes, they will kill us at once.


    Even if the survivors have repeatedly explained that the space is opened and unstable, they will not come out of the high-level demon family immediately at the beginning, and the demon family is not as cruel as people''s family. They prefer to subdue each other with demonization, so their idea is to directly turn all humans into demons.


    "Those living corpses?" they didn''t think of it. Then the living corpses came. Without saying anything at all, they directly sank into the ground, and they didn''t know how to judge. Anyway, they pressed down directly under the ground where the survivors of the camp lived, and didn''t ask at all.


    "Didn''t come out, but the survivors have brought words. Although the demon clan is a little bad, the living corpse can still be used as food." Zhong Haoyan doesn''t believe this. If it''s really so powerful, how can he ignore those primary demonized animals at all.


    "Yes." they have confirmed this. If they provoke them, they will not allow those living corpses to live in the outer camp. It is thought that those survivors who clearly have high cultivation and hate the demon people would choose the outermost camp. You know, they built the middle ten battalions behind them, that is, there are ten outer battalions on the outside, and those survivors actually choose the outside.


    In fact, the upper class was very confused about this. Later, they finally let the other party live in Wai 7. The main reason is that the people living in Wai 10 are people with high defense and strong combat effectiveness. They will never let ordinary people and dangerous people live in. It is obvious that the survivors are very dangerous to them.


    Because they are always followed by people with coffins wrapped in 19. The living corpses that can survive are not fools. Naturally, they want to live, they want to prove their strength. Fortunately, they have been ready for it. They directly mentioned a belt of snakes on their way here. When they saw Zhong Haoyan, they said they can prove it and began to eat snakes.


    This actually made Zhong Haoyan unhappy, but it had been demonized. Even if they wanted to help, it was not easy, so they automatically ignored the idea of the snake in their heart.


    "Sure enough, they are two complementary races." before, Yang Qian didn''t want to understand why the deceased and the living corpse live together. Obviously, their attributes are much worse. Why they choose to live together is because the living corpse can help fight the demon clan.


    "Well," Zhong Haoyan also felt a lot of emotion.


    "It''s snowing." according to the calendar, it''s still summer, but it actually begins to snow, which predicts that the end is true. It''s all white. Such weather is good at the beginning, but their food and clothing will become a problem at the end.


    "I don''t know how many people can escape here." Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help feeling lost. Those who have something to do with them have moved here directly, but what about those ordinary people now?!


    "The tide washes away the sand. The last thing left is refinement. We don''t have to say anything about their contribution." Zhong Haoyan feels that the fight he hasn''t experienced is also on the outside. Don''t want to stand outside.


    "I know." Yang Qian didn''t expect that Zhong Haoyan could not bleed, so it was Yang Qian who was wronged in the end. She was just the top bag.


    In fact, Yang Qian also knows what Zhong Haoyan thinks. Soldiers, the people are his responsibility. It''s unrealistic to ask him to put it down all at once. That''s why she will say such angry words now. In short, there are too many people. Even if all the soldiers are dispatched, they can''t be saved. It''s empty words to say how much can be saved. If it''s the biochemical end of the world, After cleaning up on the road, you can still pick up ordinary people, but now it''s freezing and snowy. If you really go out to pick up, you can only rely on manpower.


    Think about it. All their soldiers except those left behind are to save people. Who will explore the strength of those new demons? Don''t mention their power team. The power team must stay in the base camp now. In fact, their behavior for such a long time has already made those demons very angry. At this time, the real body comes out. Naturally, they won''t miss the opportunity to retaliate against them It''s really let them succeed. What''s the significance of those people rescued.


    "Don''t worry about me. We still have some knowledge. What we can do is to let those people come here before the demons come. As for how much we can save, it depends on their nature." In fact, it depends on their obedience. If they don''t listen and don''t get safe at that time, they can only find their own way. In addition, old Lin has said that there is magic in the air. Those weak people are likely to be invaded by magic, and then they will turn into demons and become zombies.


    "All right, you can figure it out well." Yang Qian doesn''t think about these things. Fortunately, the snow hasn''t completely fallen yet. She really has reached the end of the world for at least half a month. Now she has been pregnant for two months. The half month since the end of the world is really dangerous. If something really happens, whether she rushes or doesn''t rush is really a problem, so what she doesn''t want is the beginning of the end of the world What''s wrong? As for rescuing those people, she personally thought that now was the best time, but the government only meant to broadcast TV and radio, and did not really let people organize to come to the camp.


    Of course, the main reason is that the later camps were built by the earth power. They have also found that the walls built by the earth power are more solid, so they are busy strengthening and have no time to build a new camp. If there are more people, they can''t live at all. In this case, they naturally don''t want to live for their own interests It is impossible to let those ordinary people occupy their residence too early, even temporarily.


    "Can''t ordinary people build a residence on the periphery first?" Yang Qian saw Zhong Haoyan''s gloomy face. She really couldn''t bear to stare at it for a long time, so she had to say.

 Chapter 152

    "Yes, just who will come." Zhong Haoyan didn''t think about this possibility, but obviously felt it wouldn''t work, so he denied it. Whoever came to repair the house when he had nothing to do, and then lived for a few days, he was pushed down again. It''s really speechless, okay.


    "Find two earth powers and build a simple house." Yang Qian thought. Anyway, she would build the wall first and then the house every time. All of them could be built into simple houses. The number of people transferred would not be many, and the external wall would not be built too slowly.


    Zhong Haoyan is not sure about this, but he is still willing to try if he can save more people, so he didn''t say much. He went to the military headquarters directly with Yang Qian''s opinions. Now the military headquarters has moved directly here, and it''s easier for them to discuss things. In addition, the people above attach great importance to Zhong Haoyan. In the past five years, he has been promoted from the original captain to the colonel. In fact, if it wasn''t for Grandpa Zhong''s pressure, he might have been promoted to major general according to Zhong Haoyan''s military skills.


    Looking at Zhong Haoyan who has gone out, she always has the illusion that she is in a dream. She and Zhong Haoyan are not connected because of their feelings, but after they are together, they feel that they are very close. It seems that they are born together, but their feelings have not been tested. If Yang Qian was serious at ordinary times, she would not think about these problems at all, But now she has a child. After having a child, she has to think about the child. She didn''t expect to hurt the child.


    "What do you want to do so much? If your father really does something sorry for us, let''s hide directly in the space, so that he can''t find us all his life, and see if he can do something urgent." Yang Qian said to her stomach in some surprise. She knew that the child hasn''t grown up yet, and she can''t feel everything in the outside world, but she still couldn''t help fan er.


    When Zhong Haoyan came back, Yang Qian fell asleep directly on the sofa, which made Zhong Haoyan even more worried. The army also agreed to Zhong Haoyan''s proposal, but the people who implemented it were the neighborhood committee and the police, but they didn''t have time at all. Those sects had also found problems, and some had a good relationship with them, They have begun to ask for help. But the problem is that many places are remote, and the strength of their military headquarters is very small. In addition, people from the government began to intervene more than four years ago.


    The situation is divided into two parts. Fortunately, the military headquarters and the government are integrated, and there will be nothing. However, if there are more third-party forces and people are selfish, what should we do if there are problems in those places? Anyway, according to the current situation, if there are problems, there will be only one result, that is, they will be directly abandoned.


    Think about so many things now, but the child came: "you really can pick a time. Let''s see if it''s difficult for your parents. You think you have to be filial to us, or you''ll hit your ass when you hit." Zhong Haoyan''s face has a tenderness that he hasn''t found. In fact, he has changed a lot over the years, from one who doesn''t speak much, It''s really not easy for the cold big ice to become warm, because it''s nice to have a qualitative person waiting for him all the time.


    They have begun to take action on one side, while the Bai family on the other side is in a meeting.


    "Master, the situation is clear now. Our best way is to go directly to the cloud base and seize the time to establish our own forces." in fact, this one is dissatisfied with the fact that he has clear ties with the government and hasn''t been able to find a good place for himself. You know, his force is very strong, but he doesn''t have any powers. Now, the powers, He doesn''t think it''s useful to rely on his own little force.


    "Already." Bai Rumo (white as dust and black side) doesn''t like these old things in the family at all. I really don''t understand what the old man wants to leave these people. And that shit family rules. I really want to burn it directly.


    "What, why don''t we know." these old people are very old. They used to live and die for the family. Now they are older, so they are more afraid of death. So when they know the problem, they start to let the people''s cloud base get a house or something. But this time, neither the government nor the army give them face, so they can only stare, This time, the above has spoken. Naturally, they want to be the first group of people, so they said it at the family regular meeting.


    White as ink (white as dust and black side.) a cold eyed man who was still very excited directly became honest.


    Bai Rumo saw that everyone was honest, so he waved to the following people to tell them about the next plan, and these honest people were not in the plan. If they wanted to live, they had to find a way to get to the base faster. When they thought that the elders here had some spirit, but they also knew that it was already the world of young people, The real power in their hands has disappeared a little over the years, and they know that their era has passed.


    "We can''t find someone to help us fix the house first." they have reached the age of Rongyang, but they have encountered this kind of thing. They also want to know very clearly that some things should be put down. Anyway, nothing is more important than life. Without life, they can''t do anything, can''t they.


    Bai Rumo was also very satisfied with this. He didn''t say much. He directly lifted it and said that the people below were ready. This made all the elders breathe a sigh of relief. If it was the year of peace, they would really hold on to power, but they would not hold on to it anymore. The reason why they held on to it in the past was that even if they were selfish, nothing would really happen. If it was different in troubled times, every decision could not be wrong, Otherwise, it can only be filled with human life, and man is the foundation of survival. If there are no people, what''s the meaning of survival.


    It''s just a pity that they get too little information, and because the time is too short, they can''t judge what''s going on. Even if they react, because the military headquarters and the government have established bases, their families can build their own when they arrive, but they get the current report. People have something called the trading system. If they don''t, At the end of the world, they are waiting to starve to death. They don''t want to, so they just made such a decision. They didn''t think that the owner of the house, who they always thought was a hairy boy, had already done everything well. Seriously, it''s impossible not to lose at all.


    "Ah Mo, what are you going to do with Jenning?" Jenning is crazy. She''s really crazy, but now it''s not easy to take care of a normal person, let alone a madman. Even if they have a great career, they are all at the end of the world. Some things are not as good as fart.


    "Take it away." Bai Rumo can''t bear Jenning, but the man is another wife. He is good to his wife. Naturally, he also wants another wife to be good to his wife. Therefore, he doesn''t have a heavy hand on Jenning, but locks people up. Who knows that she doesn''t have enough ability to sink because she has done too many bad things during this period of time.


    "You''re not afraid of that person looking for you." Xi Yu disdained. He had an unspeakable relationship with Bai Rumo. If he could, he didn''t really want to have any relationship with Bai Rumo, but there was such a person. He could think of thousands of ways and hundreds of records to make you have nowhere to escape. It was for this reason that he couldn''t really leave.


    "It''s enough for me to have you. I don''t care about other people''s wives." Bai Rumo smiled and nodded Du Yu''s forehead. He also felt very magical that the black side could actually like a person. He just liked it. Naturally, he wanted to stay with himself. He wouldn''t just want others to agree, whatever he liked, Then you have to follow him. There''s nothing like maybe. It belongs to him.


    "Spirit." Du Yu turned his head and stopped looking at white as ink. He was a little uncomfortable and a little sweet. He couldn''t help smiling. Is it really worth giving up his beautiful life for such a person? Five years later, there was nothing between himself and him. Sometimes he thought, tomorrow, break up tomorrow, but tomorrow there will be another tomorrow. The good time has passed.


    The matter of the Bai family has been decided, and the Jane family has received zhuoqin, her parents and children into the army. After five years, they see their father-in-law who doesn''t care about anything again. Zhuoqin has no hatred at that time.


    "Uncle Jane." Zhuo Qin touched his son''s head and asked him to call Grandpa.


    "Isn''t it dad?" the five-year-old boy was puzzled. He knew he didn''t have a father for a long time, but he didn''t worry, because he believed that his mother would take him to see his father, because his father always sent her the latest toys, but he didn''t expect that his mother didn''t bring himself to see his father, but Grandpa, although he was very happy, But I still feel very disappointed.


    "Missing dad?" father Jian was young because he was indifferent to responsibility. In addition, because of xiuxuan, he didn''t feel old in the past five years, but he was getting younger and younger. He didn''t say he could be the son of Zhuo''s parents. At least his younger brother could be, that is, he looked like a difference of more than ten years, It''s no surprise that Jane will be regarded as her father.


    "Well, are you your father?" Jane thought more and more whether she would call herself grandpa because her mother didn''t like her mother.


    "I don''t have a son as young as you, and you are my own grandson." Jane''s father smiled at nothing and thought the little guy was very cute. Considering his father who didn''t rely on PU, he thought it was good that the Jane family had nothing, otherwise it would be really troublesome in the future.

 Chapter 153

    "Grandpa." the more disappointed Jane is, but it''s good to have Grandpa. At least one more person likes him.


    "Darling, do you like the toys my aunt bought you?" Yang Qian is really rich now. In addition to buying foreign food regularly, she buys things for her family and has a good time every day. Xiao Jianyue is also one of the pleasant people. The reason for this is that once Yang Qian returned to Beijing and saw Zhuo Qin with Xiao Jian yueyun hospital. Although her feelings were not very good in the past, However, the more clearly Xiao Jian is ill, the more she hears that she is an aunt, the more energetic she is. Yang Qian, who can''t have children for special reasons, naturally falls in love with Xiao Jian as soon as she sees Xiao Jian, so she can directly buy a lot of food, drink, play and clothes for each other online. As long as she sees what she likes, there is nothing she doesn''t buy for him.


    "Is she a beautiful aunt?" the more she thinks of Yang Qian, the more happy she is. Because her father''s relatives have seen Yang Qian, the more she remembers Yang Qian who has visited him several times, the more she likes her father and her aunt.


    "Well, let''s go. Grandpa will take you to see your aunt." although Jane''s father still doesn''t care about anything, he just wants to live a quiet life, but because he is close and wants to see her from time to time, he has raised some feelings for Yang Qian, but when the child is old, he doesn''t want Father''s love so much.


    "My aunt hasn''t come to see Xiaoyue for a long time. She clearly said that she would come to see Xiaoyue when she came back from the task." Xiaojian expressed dissatisfaction and worry about Yang Qian''s failure to see him on time. If something happened, my aunt didn''t have time to see him. You know, once my aunt took a long time to see him because of the long task.


    "Your aunt has a baby, and your uncle let her rest at home." think about it, thanks to their xuanxiu, and the mission was not hurt, otherwise he didn''t know if Zhong Haoyan would do anything terrible.


    "Then can I be a brother?" my mother didn''t mean to remarry, and she hadn''t seen her father, so it became an extravagant hope to have a brother or sister, but now that my aunt has a baby, that is to say, he can have a brother or sister, which is a very happy thing.


    Seeing that little Jane has no children with Yang Qian, she becomes gloomy. She thinks highly of this daughter-in-law who used to feel petty. However, even if she takes a high look, it is also the daughter of the family. It has nothing to do with their family, but it has a better impact.


    Even if it had a better influence on little Jane Yue and zhuoqin, Jane''s father didn''t really want to do anything. He just picked up little Jane and walked to Yang Qian''s house with a laugh. He was thinking about what he would do if his eldest son came. He didn''t think that his son could really raise his mother for five years without saying it, and he raised his brother as a son for five years. It''s not that he didn''t tell him about his marriage for five years, but his ex-wife is not a really weak person. In the past, he was able to let Zhuo Qin in because he had a lover and a daughter, and there was a father pressing on it, Even if it was only superficial, before she tore her face, she would not be too opposed to what her father proposed, except for Yang Qian.


    "Who''s the inkstone?" Yang Xi wanted to eat fresh strawberries, but she didn''t want to eat in the space, so she was taking strawberry seeds to give birth. While giving birth, she thought proudly. Look, I can make seeds become food in a second. It''s really a tricky rhythm.


    When little Jane rushed over like a small shell, Yang Qian just bit a strawberry. Zhong Haoyan moved quickly and hugged little Jane Yue. Yang Qian''s physical condition is different now. Naturally, she can''t be as careless as before. In addition, Yang Xi is eating at the moment. The little guy rushed over. I''m afraid it''s going to make people all over her.


    "Aunt, aunt, the smaller you are, the more you can miss you." Xiao Jianyue used to be afraid of Zhong Haoyan, but the little guy was clever. He found that as long as he grabbed his aunt, my uncle had no way to take him, and he would become very easy to talk, so suddenly one day, he responded. It turned out that my uncle was not terrible at all, but very good, He became more fond of his uncle than his aunt, because he could fly like his father and take himself to the playground.


    "I''m afraid you don''t want your aunt, but your uncle''s bullet plane." Yang Qian''s face is unhappy. It''s clear that she first found her little nephew super cute. How could she be robbed by Zhong Haoyan in the blink of an eye? Look at the little guy''s mouth and say that she misses her. Hum, it''s not because she can''t come out in Zhong Haoyan''s arms. Don''t think she can deceive her.


    "Really? Really? Has it been done?" little jane knew as soon as she heard that her uncle had finished the plane. She couldn''t help holding Zhong Haoyan''s neck. He didn''t have a father, but her uncle who hadn''t seen him several times had been very kind to him. He felt very happy.


    "Hum, you have no conscience." Yang Qian was startled at the beginning, but later she was calm to eat. It doesn''t matter. The little guy has no father since childhood because she doesn''t rely on Pu''s brother. It''s very poor. If she makes any more trouble, it''s really bad.


    Zhong Haoyan was relieved to see that his wife was safe. He directly hugged little Jane and went to the empty room. Theoretically, it was regarded as a study, but they both seemed to have forgotten. They only painted the room green, so they had no space and were not ready to do anything. Until Zhong Haoyan had nothing to do at ordinary times, he loved to make those bullets into models, The house is almost full, so the more you touch Jane, the better it is to go back to the house and get one. The more Jane comes this time, she naturally wants to take him to choose the best one.


    Zhuo Qin couldn''t help feeling a little sad when she heard little Jane shouting. In fact, she didn''t stop looking for one as everyone thought, nor could she forget Jane Hongxuan. She was afraid of ruining little Jane''s simple happiness. No man could accept his wife with another man''s children, unless people didn''t like you at all and just wanted to live together, She didn''t think she wanted a partner to live, so she didn''t accept the kindness of those men.


    Yang Qianlong didn''t say anything at last. First, she was Xiao Jianyue''s aunt. Second, she was afraid that Xiao Jianyue''s new father would not like him. People were selfish. The first thing they thought of was themselves. If it was not very beneficial to themselves and people''s self-protection, they would choose what was most beneficial to themselves.


    "Sissy, your second uncle has gone to see your big brother. If he really comes, he will live with ordinary people, and you don''t have to worry too much." this time Zhuo Qin can live on the inner tenth floor because of Yang Qian. Although he doesn''t like Xiao Jianyue''s parents very much, he still likes Xiao Jianyue very much, so he cares about his safety, Just ask Jane to help bring people back. But it is also limited to giving them a place to live. In the future, little Jane will have more food problems. As for other things, it really has nothing to do with Yang Qian.


    She knows that her heart is very small. For people who were not very kind to her before, she naturally won''t stick her hot face to other people''s cold ass.


    "I know." in fact, Yang Qian is not as stingy as Jane''s family thought, because she was born disgracefully and wanted to destroy after she gained power. It''s not like this. She knows that her life experience is disgraceful, but this kind of thing is not something she can choose. All she can do is take her own future road and don''t let others have the opportunity to gossip. Of course, there is no way for those who deliberately find fault.


    Look, Yang Qian doesn''t really care, and Jane''s father doesn''t care. At this time, ordinary people would ask each other''s biological mother whether to arrange there, but Jane''s father doesn''t remember that woman for a long time, so naturally he won''t have such a mood to manage.


    However, Lei Li, who is still fighting with Zhong Haoyan very badly, did such a thing. Originally, he didn''t think of it at all. He could only beat Zhong Haoyan in his heart. There would be nothing else at all, so when his mother found him and asked him to find a way to arrange his sister-in-law, that is, Zhou Mengjia''s family, He just remembered that his sister-in-law and Zhong Haoyan''s wife were born by the same mother. He had another bad idea. He didn''t want to take Zhou Mei. He didn''t like his things to be moved by others, including his girlfriend. Zhou Mei, like her mother, was a woman who liked to be moved by others. Naturally, he wouldn''t want such an uneasy woman, But he didn''t want it. Naturally, someone would want it. At that time, I don''t know what Mrs. Zhong would think.


    "What?" Zhou Meng didn''t believe what her husband said. Because her husband thought of her, she always occupied a dominant position and spoke at home, so she asked her husband to find a way to pick up the family. She didn''t think there was a problem at all, and didn''t think about what her husband could do except eating, drinking and having fun, Naturally, this kind of thing was handed over to his big brother, who was very capable but crazy, but he didn''t think of it. In the past, he just said that the big brother, who did it directly without asking, was crazy and ready to do anything this time.


    "Big brother''s meaning." Zhou Meng''s husband sees that it''s so late and doesn''t mean to play games. He thinks whether to let his mother think of a way. Every time big brother goes crazy, he can''t stand those helpless people, even his own brother. But now their family basically depends on him, and it''s not easy to do anything uncomfortable.


    Zhou Meng doesn''t like Zhou Mei. There''s no doubt about it. In the past five years, the woman has been working as a junior to others, and there is more than one man. This makes her shameless after being told by her mother-in-law several times at her mother-in-law''s house, but she has a husband to support her. No matter how dissatisfied her mother-in-law is, she can''t take her, but she''s just unhappy, So she was even more unhappy with Zhou Mei. This time she wanted her mother''s family to move here. She didn''t want Zhou Mei to follow her. She didn''t expect that the crazy brother-in-law actually asked Zhou Mei to come.


    When she heard that her mother-in-law wanted the shameless Zhou Mei to marry the sick brother, she was actually not very happy, but she was not married at that time, even if she was engaged, and her husband liked her, but she just felt very uneasy, so although she was very reluctant, But she didn''t mean to object. That''s why Zhou Mei wanted to marry Raleigh. She just didn''t expect that Zhou Mei''s bitch had lost such a good thing.


    Even Lei Li is crazy, but he wants to marry a lot of people. That''s why Zhou Mei''s bitch got such a good chance and extrapolated. In the end, he''s not a shameless person. That''s it.

 Chapter 154

    But she didn''t expect that the madman would remember Zhou Mei''s fiancee in the past five years. Isn''t that bullshit?


    "Doesn''t your eldest brother hate people who cheat on him?" this is what really makes Zhou Meng feel very strange. You know, his eldest brother is not generally boring, but one thing is very strange. He obviously doesn''t like women, but doesn''t like other people''s second-hand goods, and the purpose of this second-hand goods is not to tell others what is second-hand goods, Even if she has a little improper relationship with people, she can''t do it psychologically. She sometimes thinks that if it''s true, it''s better to bring back a child, raise it by herself, and become a wife.


    "I don''t want to have any contact with that woman, maybe it''s zhonghaoyan." Lei Ming''s most thought at the moment is whether they can surf the Internet if the world is really chaotic. Without computers, he will really die for an otaku like him!


    Zhou Meng looks even worse. It''s great that she can marry Lei''s family according to her family background. However, Yang Qian, an illegitimate daughter, can actually marry into a top family, and their husbands are very different. The reason why she married Lei''s family is that Lei Ming is a person with little ability, They hurt him and were afraid that he would marry a young lady from a family. Then he was angry with him. In addition, he liked Zhou Meng very much. Only then did Zhou Meng marry the Lei family.


    "Is it difficult that your eldest brother likes Yang Xi?" although she is afraid of and dislikes Lei Ming''s lunatic eldest brother, if she is allowed to choose, in fact, she would prefer to marry that lunatic. At least she has a husband who looks very capable outside. Unlike her husband, she can''t lift her head when she takes it out. After she goes out, she can''t lift her head there, Mingming is the daughter-in-law of the top aristocratic family, but she can only associate with very marginal people of the first-class aristocratic family, while the illegitimate daughter is sought after by the noble women of the top aristocratic family, which makes her unable to swallow this tone.


    "Almost. Anyway, as long as it''s zhonghaoyan''s stuff, big brother will try to grab it." Lei Ming doesn''t think much. Although he will think that big brother''s doing this is like a madman, he thinks that he will succeed every time and rob it again and again. He also feels that big brother is really boring.


    "..." Zhou Meng didn''t understand this, but she had a feeling that it was because of this that she became so crazy. If they can let Zhong Haoyan die, will she be able to recover? After recovery, she can''t help calculating her gains and losses.


    "Sleep," Lei Ming is not interested in those things. He plays games with his wife in his world, and there will be no other things, so it depends on what has been finished. Naturally, he wants to do something interesting with his wife.


    "Virtue has the final say." Zhou Meng mouth said, "this husband is very valued. Their small family is said to be the last thing she can say, but in her husband''s family, she can give her more status. This is the one who can manage and let the other party feel good. Naturally, it is impossible to have no sweet at all.


    Jane Jun on the other side felt unlucky. He was kissing Qingqing Xiaotiantian with himself. Unexpectedly, he was ordered by his father to see his eldest brother. This didn''t count. It made his own Qingqing angry. How long did he have to coax people after he went back? He couldn''t help complaining about his father, You can''t help your son try to marry his wife home. He also delayed his son to coax his wife. You should know that Qingqing has promised to marry him. At this moment, he is not letting his wife fly again.


    "Ah Jun, is this what father means?" Jian Hongxuan knew how difficult life was after leaving the aura of the Jane family these years. Even if he had Jane''s mother''s small subsidy, it was not as good as before. In addition, he had to raise his brother and mother. In fact, his mother''s little subsidy was the same as no subsidy.


    "..." it''s really hard for Jane to say. When something happened to Jane Ning, Jane''s father hated Mrs. Jane and her two children to the point. In addition, he had clearly informed the other party of her grandfather''s death. This actually didn''t know. This is the fundamental reason for the disappointment of Jane''s family.


    Jian Hongxuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. His father was afraid that he was still angry about his grandfather. He was not the capital at that time. Because he found a new job, the newcomers would always be pulled to do all kinds of things. Just because of this, he was just sent to other places on business. He didn''t expect such a result when he came back. He also complained about why his mother didn''t tell him, but the dead, dead is dead. The living will always be forgiven, so he hasn''t done anything to his mother and sister now.


    "I see. This time it''s a trouble for ah Jun. we don''t mean to move now. Can you take me to meet my father?" Jian Hongxuan doesn''t want to go to the base. He has to work to support his family. What mood is there to play with those who want to open the sky, and why hasn''t he come now if the world has to end, It''s just some boring young people who think so.


    "You''d better move there. The government will organize people to move there soon." in fact, what Jane knows is that because the house is not enough to live, she may only notify and will not organize. As for the final result, it has nothing to do with them. There are so many tasks every day. He has to fall in love, but he has no time to deal with things he can''t touch at all, As long as he knows that the duty of a soldier is to obey, he can ignore other things that have nothing to do with him.


    "Bah, who are you kidding?" Mrs. Jane is no longer the rich woman in those years. The conditions of her family are not allowed, so she moved directly to the demolition of the house according to the system, mainly because the rent here is cheap, and no one knows her. She won''t feel ashamed of what she did in those years, but she didn''t expect to be pressured by life. Although she doesn''t need to make money, But she also has to pay for cooking. In places such as the vegetable market every day, she has been grounded and can no longer return to the noble lady in the past.


    "Aunt, I''ve informed you about this time, and I don''t care what you want." if this person doesn''t speak, Jane will think that the other person doesn''t exist. Naturally, she won''t think about what this person did in those years, but she can''t help herself if she wants to die.


    "Hum, who wants that son of a bitch''s help? My mother and son are more capable than her and can let him help." Mrs. Jane is about to beat people, but Jane Jun has no idea to talk with these people. She directly got up and left without reason. Mrs. Jane has become very grumpy because of her unhappy life.


    Jian Hongxuan, who already knew what his mother looked like, had no other ideas except to caress her. Jian LV sat on the sofa all the time, and didn''t even move his eyes from Jane came in to walking. It was like a statue, which made people feel cold from the bottom of his heart.


    "Dad, I''m hungry." when Mrs. Jane had almost quarreled, Jane law put forward her request, and he didn''t put it forward to his biological mother.


    "Xiao LV, let''s have dinner." both Jian LV and Jian Hongxuan are used to Mrs. Jian''s appearance. They don''t think it''s strange at all. They directly walked into the dining room and began to eat. It''s said that the demolished houses here are made according to the system. In fact, because the planning is unreasonable, they are making demolition again in the past two years. In addition, they are far from the city center, If Jian Hongxuan hadn''t worked here, he wouldn''t dare to live here at all. It was because of the distance and unreasonable planning that no one argued with him. He bought it directly from his mother''s small Treasury at the beginning. Fortunately, the house is far from the city center and the house is very wide.


    In fact, what Jane Jun said, the white family had brought a letter two days ago, so he bought the house yesterday. Although he didn''t know why, when he discussed with Jane law, he said that it was full of Mrs. Jane first, but he didn''t expect anyone from the Jane family.


    "Jian Hongxuan, he''s just a bastard, not your son at all." well, she picked Mrs. Jian''s thunder point. At first, she actually liked Jane''s law and thought the other party was the crystallization of her love, but this love paid her family, so that she can''t live the same life as a rich wife in the future. Such a gap came down, The beauty of love in her heart could not be lower than the unhappiness of life. She began to think that the birth of Jane law was a mistake. Otherwise, even if the Jane family was gone, she could still live a rich wife''s life safely, just like the second wife of Jane.


    It is important to say that Mrs. Jane really wants to be too awesome. The husband and wife of Jane two will live well because of the strength of their families, plus the people who are also paid. They will give money to the troops in the task, but they will have more chances to get jobs, and the wages will be better, and the husband will get the wages. In this way, it is the day of a rich wife.


    "Mom, you can''t have a good meal. I''m already very tired." Jian Hongxuan''s life has been unhappy in the past two years, and it''s not that no one has spoken to him, but it''s not because he doesn''t look down on others, or his mother destroys them, and doesn''t think about what their family is now, and he still wants to dream of wealth. This is really unrealistic!


    "You''re tired. What are you tired of? Don''t you think about your mother? I cook and wash clothes for you every morning and night. What have you done? I didn''t ask a babysitter to come back, and I couldn''t marry a daughter-in-law to take care of my old man." Mrs. Jane didn''t think she was wrong. She thought her son was naturally the best. There were girls who didn''t deserve those top aristocratic families, Think about the former daughter-in-law. She married because of her father-in-law. Now she can decide. Naturally, she can''t let her son marry a girl from an ordinary family.


    "Mom, your son is no longer the young master of Jane''s group." Jian Hongxuan stopped talking to his mother and left directly with his full Jane''s law. He didn''t intend to talk to his mother anymore. He knew very well that his mother and he had changed, and they couldn''t talk at all.

 Chapter 155

    When he was picked up, Jane law hated Mrs. Jane''s eyes. He clearly could have a good life, but just because his own mother hated him, he was beaten big at all. When he was in a bad mood, he started to fight. Although his clothes were clean and tidy, there were always old wounds and new wounds under his clothes.


    Looking at the closed door, Mrs. Jane was stunned. However, she had not encountered this kind of thing. Naturally, she would not really take it as one thing and scolded directly. The fancy curse methods were learned from Aunt Wang downstairs. The old lady came from the village, but her son was able to marry a daughter-in-law in the city. For what reason did she let her take it, Every day I scold, and I still scold for no reason. I scold when I''m unhappy and when I''m angry.


    Of course, they didn''t know about the farce of Jane''s family. Jane went back and only said one word. If they didn''t come, they ran to find Lin Qing to talk about love. They didn''t have time to deal with them. Therefore, when they saw young master and Mrs. Jane again, they were really shocked.


    At this moment, Zhou Mei has come to the base with the Zhou family, and Liu Yi is quarrelling with Lei Li.


    "Didn''t you say you have no relationship?" Liu Yi didn''t think she would be with the madman, but they had a lot of contact because of the relationship between Yang Qian and her husband and wife. I don''t know if they had a vague relationship, but because of the very complex relationship between Lei Li and Zhong Haoyan, The love between them can''t be said on the surface, so up to now, no one knows that they are lovers.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lei Li disappeared. He looked very sad outside, like a little poor man.


    "It doesn''t matter. Why do you have to take people to the inner area?" although she didn''t know what bad idea the other party had thought, she was just unhappy. The woman who had some overt relationship with Lei Li ran in her eyes, so she was very disgusted with Zhou Mei''s arrival.


    Lei Li pursed his lips and didn''t speak again. He was obsessed with Zhong Haoyan, which Liu Yi knew, but now she asked back. He was a little angry because of the other party''s questions, but he didn''t know why he was angry when you asked him. He only knew that he didn''t like Liu Yi to treat him like this, because he would feel very stuffy.


    "You, you don''t want to humiliate Yang Qian with this?" Liu Yi wanted to scold, but she was surprised to think that it was because they knew the wrong person, so the only possibility she thought of came out.


    "HMM." Lei Li thought that everything must be said to people, so he didn''t think it was any good to do so. Liu Yi asked, so he answered very seriously.


    "No." Liu Yi shook her head at once. She didn''t say that Yang Qian was her captain now. Even the other party''s trust in him made her unable to do such a thing, not to mention that she couldn''t let such a thing happen when she knew Lei Li''s character.


    "Why can''t it?" this time, Liu Yi was unhappy, because Liu Yi destroyed many of his plans, so he was obviously unhappy that the other party still wanted to intervene in his affairs.


    "I said no, but no, don''t do it. Stop it right away." Lei Li left without paying any attention. When Yang Qian returned from injury five years ago, she had some close relationship with Lei Li. If she knew what Lei Li had done at that time and left like that, it wouldn''t be difficult now. She didn''t want to hurt Yang Xi, But Lei Li is already her man. Although she says she hasn''t married yet, she has identified each other in her heart. Naturally, she can''t break the relationship because of other things.


    When Lei Li saw Liu Yi go, he didn''t mean to chase after her, nor did he mean to stop. In fact, they both knew this and ignored it, but because they couldn''t poke it!


    Liu Yi came out from Lei Li and didn''t go back to where she lived. Instead, she went to Yang Qian. What she didn''t expect was that Yang Qian had guests at home, so she became very embarrassed and couldn''t say anything. She knew it was bad, but everything was dragged to the end time after time and didn''t do it at all, Yang Qian suffered several times. Fortunately, she fought back later, which made her feel better and heartache incomparable.


    "What''s the matter with Xiaoyi?" the army has Murong Yiyi. Naturally, it can''t be called Yiyi any more. Therefore, in order to distinguish them, everyone calls Liu Yi Xiaoyi. At the beginning, there were a lot of jokes, but among them, there is Lin Qing, who is strong in magic and physical skills. No one dared to really offend, so in the end, they accepted Xiaoyi''s name.


    Liu Yi didn''t expect Yang Qian to ask her. Of course, she didn''t find out. If there was something, she didn''t smile on her face every time. If Yang Qian didn''t find something obvious, it would only prove that she was really stupid. Yang Qian was not very smart, but she wasn''t stupid. She found Liu Yi''s wrong several times, As well as her different ten day relationship with Lei Li, it is precisely because of this that Yang Qian can guard against it many times, but now that she is pregnant, she won''t have so much time to pay attention, so this time, in fact, it is a little urgent for her.


    "No, it''s all right. What can I do for you? I just came to see you. I heard you were pregnant. How can I choose this time?" Liu Yi was still a little nervous, but she said it smoothly. She was really worried about Yang Qian. It was clear that she had said three orders and five times that no one could die during this period of time, but sissy was at this time, I don''t know if it says what to do. According to sissy''s character, the child must be born. If it wasn''t because she wasn''t an army, she would be in real trouble.


    "It''s all right. What can I do?" Yang Qian waved her hand carelessly and decided to let Zhong Haoyan check what Lei Li did again. The madman didn''t know what to think. He thought about how to remove Zhong Haoyan every day, and didn''t know what he was thinking all day. She beat him when she was a child. It''s not normal for the children in the courtyard to fight, As for such a long time.


    "It''s all right. Let''s eat here. I asked Zhong Haoyan to cook a lot of dishes." in fact, it''s because when she became a pregnant woman, her taste became fast, so when she only cooked one dish, she couldn''t eat enough at all, so she made so many more dishes, which also made Zhong Haoyan eat leftovers recently.


    Jian''s father disagrees. Now everyone knows that food is distributed. Even if Yang Qian can let plants grow at will because she is a wood power, she doesn''t do too much. Otherwise, it will be difficult for others to do it. Especially now that Yang Qian is pregnant with children, even if they did more in the past, Some people will only see in front of them. If they are guided by people with a heart, it is really bad for both of them, so Jane''s father is very opposed to this matter, but his daughter doesn''t recognize him. He just has many opinions, that is, he can say it in front of Zhong Haoyan. In fact, it can only be ignored.


    "OK." Liu Yi knows that Yang Qian''s family eats psionic food. Because the number of people in her family has increased, even if they are members of the power team, they no longer eat psionic food. They are replaced by points. They will get corresponding points for each task, and they can exchange them for psionic food with points. Two years ago, scientists successfully studied the gene bracelet, This thing is even a small bank''s computer. Because it is a personal bond, it has the function of bank card in addition to ID card. Of course, some of it is not RMB, but Jifen, which is now the common currency of China.


    Moreover, it will be used all the time in the future, and Yang Qian did not charge RMB two years ago, but chose physical transaction, which surprised everyone else in the world, because they found that China''s demand for grain has increased, and some countries are sensitive to the problem and began to raise prices. As long as the bottom line is not reached, China actually charges, It also directly changed the money owed by other countries into materials, which made people in some countries who also got the trading device taste wrong, but it was a little late at that time. China had changed all the money owed by foreign countries into materials.


    Of course, it can''t be said that it doesn''t work at all. At least the consequence is that the grain imported after Huaxia is limited. I thought Huaxia would have other reactions. What I didn''t expect is that Huaxia no longer imports grain and directly turns to clothes. Seriously, this kind of thing is actually the most expensive in Huaxia. It''s not expensive to import, and the quantity is not much. Fortunately, they don''t choose ready-made clothes, It''s cloth. Anyway, there''s nothing in China. There''s a very large population. Many people can''t find a job. There''s endless work at the moment.


    Seafood is also collected quickly. China really needs devils to enter the village more than when devils entered the village. They collect everything they can eat and use.


    Because of this, Yang Qian really received many things that ordinary people can eat, and these things were put on the shelf. What Yang Qian did was to separate ordinary people from xuanxiu and determine the resources they can buy according to the identity of traders. This matter greatly relieved the military headquarters and began to collect spiritual food. This is the most selected discovery in China. Naturally, they should buy the most.


    It is also the reason for this exchange. People with trading machines do not need points to exchange for spiritual food. They will choose to buy ordinary food and exchange the trading machines for spiritual food, because the price is cheaper, so that these families can eat it every day.


    Liu Yi actually got a trading device because she didn''t help Lei Li, but she didn''t help Yang Qian, which made Yang Qian a little cautious, so she didn''t make an exception to give the other party a trading device, which made Liu Yi''s power a little lower than those in his circle, just because she often ate and drank, Instead, it makes her less obvious than others.

 Chapter 156

    When Zhong Haoyan came out, he didn''t tease Jane Yue any more. Instead, he went directly to the kitchen and began cooking. In fact, he often had to help the military department buy things, so the space was still so large. He put the leftovers directly in the space and didn''t have to reheat them. He just served them directly. He just cooked a few new dishes.


    When they got to the table, they found that some plates were two dishes combined into one dish, and they all knew it was leftover. Except Zhuo Qin frowned, no one else showed up. Liu Yi and Jane''s father didn''t mind eating leftovers directly, which made Zhuo Qin confused. Is there anything special about these dishes? Because of this idea, she finally ate every dish on the table. After giving it out, it was no different from the new one, and she was full.


    "Xiao Zhuo, you can''t do this." Jane''s father didn''t want to say, but looking at a little grandson, he said more. He didn''t want his grandson to have enough to eat in the end of the world. What if he and Yang Qian helped him? If they couldn''t stand up, they would only make trouble for themselves if they didn''t pay attention in the future.


    "Hmm?" Zhuo Qin didn''t think she was wrong, so she felt a little strange about Jane''s father''s statement, but she was embarrassed to say it, so she could only ask a question in the end.


    "It''s going to change. You have to raise Xiaoyue like this, but it won''t work." Yang Qian said directly when she understood what Jane''s father didn''t mean to say. In fact, she said that the end of the world wouldn''t be much, but she can only mention it to an ordinary person.


    Zhuo Qin didn''t understand what Yang Xi meant, but she also heard the school say about it. If it was calculated according to the time, it wouldn''t be a holiday at all, but their university had already had a holiday, which made people feel very strange. She also heard a little sister who had married into a family say that if she had a chance, she would move to the base, Of course, she didn''t know what the base was at that time. Now that she really moved in, she felt that there were many places very strange. Why did the state do such things?


    "The weather is changing, and it will not affect us ordinary people." in fact, Zhuo Qin is testing. She doesn''t know what happened, but she knows something big must have happened. She also remembers that she didn''t have a good relationship with this sister-in-law in the past. What do you want to ask now? If people don''t want to say, she can''t help it.


    "Naturally, it''s related. You''ll know it in two days." Yang Qian knows this kind of thing. Now she can''t say more. Of course, the main reason is that she doesn''t believe Zhuo Qin. Although she likes Jane Yue very much, she doesn''t like her former sister-in-law. She always looks high and doesn''t look up to anyone. In the past, she thought she didn''t look up to her illegitimate daughter because she planned some reasons, She didn''t think much about it, but now it''s different. She found that the sister-in-law was not only better to her big brother, but also very indifferent to the rest of their family. For such a person, she really can''t give each other trust.


    "Oh?" Zhuo Qin clenched her teeth and hated her. She didn''t expect that her sister-in-law, who was despised before, would be like this now because she married into a military and political family. It''s really not cute at all. Of course, she didn''t think each other was cute before, but she had no interest relationship before. She always ignored each other, but now she has Jane Yue, In the future, if life is really difficult, you will have a great chance to ask for each other, and it is not good to show your dissatisfaction.


    "Zhuo Qin, I don''t owe you." or because of xuanxiu''s relationship, their five senses will become very sensitive. As soon as Zhuo Qin showed her bad consciousness, Yang Qian received it. If it was true in the past, she wouldn''t take it as one thing. Anyway, there are so many things that she doesn''t need to care about every day, However, it is obvious that this person is likely to be common in the future. Now she is pregnant with a child, but she doesn''t dare to make a mistake. Therefore, she will pick out some words and say them in a two pronged way. The language is said to Zhuo Qin, but her eyes look at Zhuo Qin and Liu Yi respectively. It is obvious that if Liu Yi doesn''t repent, she can''t blame her for her heavy hand at that time, Some things should be removed early.


    But what she didn''t think of was that people really didn''t take it seriously. In other words, Liu Yi thought about Lei Li while eating. She felt it was very difficult for her to be caught in the middle, so she wanted to stop Lei Li, but there was no way to stop. Should Zhong Haoyan lose to Lei Li once, just once, Only once, they will stop, and then they can coexist peacefully!


    I have to say that Liu Yi''s idea is too naive, but if she really wants to do so, Yang Qian and they can''t stop it. It''s really hard to say what will happen in the future.


    The meal was not very happy. After eating, she didn''t mean to stay much, so she left directly. Yang Qian was always a little uneasy when she sat in the living room watching TV. She thought something must have happened. Would you like Zhong Haoyan to have a look?


    "What''s the matter?" Zhong Haoyan came out after taking a bath and saw Yang Qian pressing the remote control there. She knew what was wrong in her heart and didn''t feel bad. She directly touched Yang Qian''s head with her big wet hand. She was very happy. At least Yang Qian had learned to rely on herself, although they had few opportunities to meet, Many times, he still has to solve it by himself, but he feels so good to be trusted. Naturally, he won''t dislike it.


    Yang Qian didn''t answer immediately, but leaned towards Zhong Haoyan and found the most comfortable position. Then she said her heart: "I don''t think Liu Yi''s reaction today is quite right. Did Lei Li think of another bad idea." because she knew that Liu Yi didn''t tell her about it when she knew that others were harmful to her, There was no little hint, which made Yang Qian feel very sad, but she didn''t really take it as one thing. When she didn''t pay all her trust, she found the problem, which was better than hurting more in the future.


    "I''ll let someone check it and deal with it well. Don''t worry. Take good care of the baby." Zhong Haoyan has actually received the information that Lei Li has made small moves, but the other party has done it very secretly this time. He hasn''t completely figured it out yet, so he hasn''t taken out the meaning of bothering Yang Qian, but he has found it now. Women are more curious, If you let the other party know something, but don''t tell her, she won''t sleep for days and nights, just want to know what it is, such a strange problem.


    "OK." Yang Qian thought Zhong Haoyan was too much. How could she tell her without saying that it didn''t make her feel, what it was.


    "Don''t worry. If you really find out what it is, you''ll be told." Zhong Haoyan felt very helpless, but he still knew her very well. Originally, he thought that Yang Qian was pregnant with a child and didn''t take care of so many messy things, but looking at each other''s appearance, he didn''t seem to know that he couldn''t do it, so he didn''t mean to stop again. Anyway, he should know sooner or later. In the future, he regretted giving such a promise for countless times. He never thought that Lei Li had lost his mind. He could even do such a thing to retaliate against him with a woman. It really made him sick. It also made him no longer show mercy when he didn''t attack Lei Li. If you want to retaliate, even if you want to retaliate, you dare to hit my wife, That''s the rhythm of killing.


    Yang Qian was very satisfied with Zhong Haoyan''s image. She kissed each other on the cheek and fell asleep after a while. That is, at this time, as soon as the watch lit up, Yang Lin told Zhong Haoyan what she had found.


    "Destroy." he didn''t expect that the people of the aristocratic family would be so disgusting. If it was just a fierce act, it would be OK. But those people of the aristocratic family actually put a foot in the middle. He really didn''t expect that so many people would spy on his wife. He really wanted to die and thought he was dead. It seems that he did too little before and gave them rights, I really think I have a few kilograms. Hum, the base established by their military headquarters can''t be destroyed by several bedbugs. Since the mouse has run out of the nest, it can only harm the society.


    However, one night, the black sheep of the upper class of China were cleaned up, and those who survived were left because they were too timid. If they wanted to think about that kind of people again, they never thought that it was their courage to save them in the end. Fortunately, they became more timid. This time, their strength was also severely damaged, and their power was directly reduced by 40%.


    "Are you right?" Lei Li''s blood red eyes stared at Liu Yi. His personnel had been allocated and could take action immediately. Bao didn''t expect that at this time, everything would be interrupted, his power would be seriously damaged, and those who opened the door for him would also be implicated. If Zhong Haoyan didn''t do it, he wouldn''t believe it, But he didn''t know when he leaked the news. It was only Liu Yi, so he called Liu Yi in the middle of the night.


    "Li, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Yi didn''t wake up at first. He was frightened by Lei Li and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Lei Li didn''t say anything. He just stared at Liu Yi. Naturally, he also knew that Liu Yi could not do such a thing at all. He was afraid that he knew that things couldn''t pass in his heart, so he went to Yang Qian. According to the temperament of the two husband and wife, he must find out. In some cases, plus Liu Yi''s appearance, The two people who can only deal with ordinary things can only lay heavy hands. This is the main reason why he lost his temper with Liu Yi. She didn''t say it, but just because she didn''t say it, the two people lost all their anger on him.


    "Lei Li, do you also think we are not suitable to be together." Liu Yi was stared at by Lei Li, but it was very clear in her heart that the other party was blaming her, but he never thought about her. On the one hand, he was a teammate and a friend, and on the other hand, he was a man''s ticket. It was wrong who she wanted to help and who she could help. No one thought about what she could do. In fact, she was the most difficult person.


    Liu Yi always thinks that she is a person with the highest love. Just look at what she wants to do with Lei Li. But everyone has a moral bottom layer. As long as there is no money on that side, many people can''t get through. Let alone the end of the world, there is morality. This is what people see, People''s moral bottom line will not change because of changes in the environment. Those who have not done bad things before may do bad things in different environments because they want to live, but the moral bottom line is different.

 Chapter 157

    Lei Li didn''t answer, but closed his eyes. In fact, he loved Liu Yi, but the contradiction between the two was also very obvious. If only he could know Liu Yi before Yang Qian, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed. Give him some time, he will be able to get Zhong Haoyan out of his world, and then he can hold Liu Yi''s hand again.


    I have to say that Lei Li is really unreasonable. If Liu Yi didn''t meet Yang Qian, her wood power can really enter the power team only after awakening. At that time, the power is no longer a treasure. How can Xibei goods be compared with the treasure edition.


    The breakup between Liu Yi and Lei Li did not affect Zhou Mei''s arrival. She did not think of her original fate. She changed because of an incident to protect her wife. For those who do not cherish themselves, she can kill herself without others, such as now.


    "Zhou Mei, what do you really want to do?" Zhou''s mother didn''t want to say anything to her eldest daughter. When she brought her into the Zhou family, she was a small, poor and sensible child. How come her daughter has become like this in the past 30 years? In fact, she was willing to marry her daughter into the Lei family, nothing else, At least Lei Li''s child is very capable and won''t have nothing to do like Zhou Meng''s husband. In the past, she thought such a handsome childe was good, but over time, she would feel that only those who are capable can make women live a rich life. Even if the Lei family''s industry has arrived, the Lei family can live a good life without doing anything.


    "Naturally, it''s to find a man to marry herself." Zhou Mei smiles very amorous. She is already 30 years old and not young. If she doesn''t have a beautiful face, she may have reached the point where no one cares, but she is unwilling. Why should she be a child born by a mother? Don''t both marry so well, She didn''t regret that she didn''t marry Lei Li, but at the thought that the man was a madman, she didn''t have the courage to marry such a person anymore. Not to mention being beaten, it was the crazy way that the man tortured people. She felt she couldn''t stand it.


    "Zhou Mei, stop making trouble. I''ll let Mengmeng find you a stable and honest one." Zhou''s mother naturally knows that the world is going to change, otherwise they won''t move here. She asks for her little daughter a lot in the future, but she still can''t bear her children to go on like this.


    "Hum, mom, if you really want to take care of me, you might as well ask your second daughter to help me find one." Zhou Mei thinks that Zhou''s mother is still so naive. It''s really not an ordinary wonderful flower to be a little three before. Being a little three thinks it''s very sudden. Only those who take this road know that they are sad. If a man can make a little three really superior, that man is definitely not a good man. He can make a little three superior, It''s really not an ordinary fool, but after taking this road, there''s no way to go.


    Zhou''s mother was stunned. Others said that she left her second daughter at Jane''s house. In fact, she saw it clearly. At least the child in Jane''s house was rich and noble. Why bother to follow her to the next house.


    "How can we not do it?" Zhou Mei said very contemptuously. When she came, she had already made it clear that Yang Qian was pregnant with a child at this time, and she didn''t know that it was the upset and kind-hearted person who passed it on to everyone, but she didn''t care much. Anyway, she hated Yang Qian very much. Naturally, it was hard to see her, She will also be very happy. She doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with pushing more. Moreover, she thinks there''s something else behind here. At that time, she''ll just follow behind and watch the excitement.


    "Xiaomei, my mother abandoned her because of you. Do you think she would agree?" people are selfish. She thought Jane''s family was one thing, but her children were not around. As a mother, she wouldn''t do so. Even if she didn''t worry about food and clothing, it''s hard to say what it would be like in the future, but she just gave up, Just because the Zhou family only let her take one child, in the case of that choice, she can only choose that way.


    In fact, what she didn''t know was that it was Jane''s father''s favor to let her bring only one child into the Zhou family, and the Zhou family was promoted by Jane''s father. If it wasn''t for Jane''s father''s favor, she wouldn''t be able to marry into the Zhou family. You know, even ordinary people can''t accept creatures like Xiao San, let alone families with small money like the Zhou family, However, when Jane''s father was kind to the Zhou family, and later helped them, she was able to take in Zhou''s mother, but her stomach was also strong, and she had a son in her second child. The Zhou family has always been a one-stop tradition. When she gave birth to Zhou Qiang, she really gained a foothold in the Zhou family.


    "Hum, who cheated." Zhou Mei knows this. The six-year-old child has remembered it, but she won''t recognize it. She only knows that the woman is better off than her. She''s crawling out of the same belly. Why can she live so well? If she doesn''t live well, naturally she wants others to live badly.


    "You, Zhou Mei, are different now. If you have to do this, I can''t control you. I''ve heard Mengmeng say that if you want to live well, you have to do your own work and change points. You can''t do anything without points. You''d better think clearly and go out again." Zhou''s mother''s original intention was not to let the daughter who has always been with you go out, She wanted to threaten not to give food, so she didn''t believe that her daughter would not listen to her. Unfortunately, she didn''t know that her daughter was a little long in phase II.


    "Hum, you want to say that. It doesn''t matter. I don''t need you to raise me. You haven''t raised me for so many years. There''s no need to say such a thing." Zhou Mei left without looking back. In fact, she didn''t look up to her mother, but what if she didn''t? She knew very well that she had to rely on the Zhou family before, However, since the fierce incident, she found that as long as she didn''t die, she could still rely on living. Who let her have a good mother? As long as she was there for one day, the Zhou family had to take her in for one day.


    Zhou Mei''s departure made the Zhou family very unhappy, but no one said more, not only because Zhou''s mother was at the Zhou family, but also because Yang Qian. The Zhou family did not take the illegitimate daughter as one thing in the past, but now it is different. Now the whole military headquarters does not know what Yang Qian and her husband have done for the country, The Zhou family can''t do anything to Zhou''s mother and Zhou Mei now, and they all know the real reason why they didn''t take Yang Qian in those years. Now Jane''s father''s identity is also not simple. Naturally, they can''t say what happened in those years, so they can only be more careful.


    The Zhou family was very silent because of Zhou Mei''s departure. No one mentioned Zhou Mei again. It seemed that she had forgotten such a person. Even when she came back to bed every day and ate from the fridge from time to time, no one said anything.


    The next day, Yang Qian was really angry when she heard about Lei Li''s behavior. What''s more, Lin Qing brought more things. I don''t know who spread Yang Qian''s pregnancy. If it''s normal, it''s nothing, but in this special period, pregnancy will violate the military order. If it''s not because of their military achievements in the past five years, In addition, there is Lin Lao, an expert who is already in the fourth class and is about to enter the fifth class. The people above the military headquarters don''t say anything, but if it is spread outside and the news can''t be suppressed now, it''s a little difficult to do.


    "Those people are really too much." Murong Yiyi said a little guilty. This time, she said it unintentionally. She really didn''t expect that the impact would be so great, and even more did not expect that it would spread to ordinary people, which made her more guilty.


    "Nothing, this is the truth." Yang Qian''s face is a little cold, very good. Since it is so, she can''t be blamed. She has asked the trading machine to test. Those with trading machines who do such things will be forcibly closed. As for when they can be opened, I''m sorry. She was in a good mood that day. Let''s talk about it!


    Murong Yiyi is the one who really didn''t expect that the initial friendship would become like this. Didn''t she think that she was very sensitive at this time? Hum, she was also pregnant and spread other people''s affairs, but she wanted to hide behind. Naturally, there was no way. She had asked Zhong Haoyan to let the news spread. Since she did it, Naturally, she is not afraid of others saying her for the same reason, and she wants to see who is the pusher behind. If Murong Yiyi said that unintentionally, which pusher is very hateful.


    "Yes, yes, if you have children, you will naturally be blessed." Murong Yiyi was relieved to see that Yang Qian had said so. She was afraid that the other party would be angry with her because of her unintentional words. This was not what she wanted, so she ran so nervous.


    Yang Qian smiled and said nothing. Only Lin Qing''s face was a little bad, and Tang Tang Tang''s face was not very good. Looking at Murong Yiyi''s appearance, they could not guess. They couldn''t help but be angry that they didn''t have eyes. Even such people should believe it. They were worried when they looked at Yang Qian''s appearance.


    Now he has become a power. He just came back from the task. When he heard that everyone was talking about Yang Qian, he couldn''t help but be very worried. He said to his teammates that he would let you help hand in the task, so he came directly to Yang Qian to see the situation.


    Yang Qian felt warm when she saw that so many people really cared about themselves.

 Chapter 158

    Seeing that Yang Qian is still there at this time, Jane has a feeling that she hates iron and doesn''t become steel. Look at what the guild will do if someone else''s family encounters such a thing and doesn''t say revenge. At least people should become mature and stable, but Yang Qian''s goods are good, and she directly turns into a fool.


    "Can you have dessert?" Jane Le really doesn''t know what to say. The people are so popular that even if he is calculated, he can do so. He not only thinks that the other party is stupid, but also hurts the other party. She hasn''t changed for so many years.


    "Otherwise, what do you think of me?" there was a dark light in Yang Qian''s eyes. She wanted to tell Jane le that she was different. In the past, she would think that as long as the other party didn''t do too much and didn''t force her to a dead end, she would turn big things into small things and small things into nothing, but now she can''t do it. As long as she finds out what the other party has done to her, she will report back directly, People always have to pay for what they do.


    "Serve dessert, people bully you. Naturally, they want to return it." Jianle feels that this person has been hopeless, but she doesn''t know. Because of his words, Murong has been scared to death and doesn''t dare to move. Even Jianle, who has just returned, has found something wrong, not to mention Yang Qian, who has been very familiar with each other.


    "I, I didn''t mean it. She invited others to have a wedding drink and said by the way, I really didn''t expect it to be like this." in fact, there was a reason why she said that at that time. Others thought it was not good for her to get married at this time, and married Lin Jincheng, who has developed very well in recent years. She was sour. She was also angry, so she mentioned Yang Qian''s pregnancy, I didn''t expect to make such a big deal by using others as a shield.


    "What did you say?" Jian Le''s eyes were cold and even fierce, because he was overprotective about Yang Qian about Grandpa. Before he found his wife, he would directly take charge of Yang Qian''s affairs. Even if Zhong Haoyan was unhappy, he could not stop Jian Le''s behavior, In addition, he also felt that Yang Xi was too kind. Some people looked at it, but they didn''t know that the little white rabbit they thought had become a wolf under their protection, but the little beast hid her claws.


    "I really didn''t mean it. I thought song you would talk about it. In addition, I thought Song Yi was not on the same team as Zhong. She should know about it." Murong Yiyi was afraid of what this really did to her. She was also pregnant now. She was very upset about Yang Qian''s ability to sit at home and have a baby. Now she came again, She is more aggrieved.


    Jane Le wanted to beat her now, but she was always pulled by Yang Xi. Although she was unhappy about the other party''s indisputable appearance, she didn''t do it in front of Yang Xi. She thought that the other party had children now and couldn''t be adversely affected.


    Tang Tang is also afraid that Jian Le can''t control her temper. She pulls Murong to send her back. She doesn''t want to send her back. But it''s obvious that she knows Murong Yiyi best. Now something like this happens again. If they don''t care what happens to each other, they will follow. Therefore, it''s natural to send each other back and ensure each other''s safety. What she thinks is, Never call this again.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I really didn''t mean it." originally, Murong Yiyi was a little depressed because of what happened just now. At the moment, her friends who have always had a good relationship with her didn''t look right. She couldn''t help feeling more sad. It was clear that she had said she didn''t mean it. Why did these people hold on to it? She couldn''t help adding some voice.


    Tang Tang smiled and didn''t say anything. She is thin now. She is also a great beauty. She should have looked very good with a smile, but it will make her look a little cold and laugh a little cold.


    In fact, Murong Yiyi''s expression cooled down when she mentioned song you and Song Yi. She didn''t believe that she didn''t know about the Song family. When she knew and did this thing, it was really not the problem that she didn''t forgive, but that the man said he was not careful. The number of careless questions was great. At the end, no one knew what was going on.


    Seeing Tang Tang Tang''s cold smile, Murong didn''t say anything anymore. She was kind-hearted, but she really didn''t expect such a thing. It was also because she would be punished. She also recognized it. It just seemed that her friend had nothing to do.


    After sending Murong Yiyi home, he met Murong ran. He stared at his sister directly, said hello to Tang Tang Tang and said that he was going to see Yang Qian together. In fact, both of them knew that he was going to repair the relationship, but neither of them said anything. The person who could decide the matter was not here. It was useless to say more.


    It was very silent all the way. No one meant to open the product first, and what they didn''t know was that Yang Qian''s family had a big quarrel over it.


    "Why?" Jane Le didn''t like it very much. She already knew it. Naturally, it was up to him to deal with it, but he didn''t let him take care of it as a husband. Hum, if you really didn''t let him take care of it, what would you do before you took care of it? Isn''t it a very funny thing?


    "I''ve dealt with it." Zhong Haoyan was too happy to deal with Lei Li yesterday. He didn''t notice the situation there. He didn''t expect that it would happen. He would naturally pay more attention in the future. But Yang Qian is his wife. It''s impossible to leave his wife''s affairs to others.


    "Hum, that man just left." Jane Le said disdainfully.


    Yang Qian couldn''t help the black line. The reason why she stopped Jian le was that she was afraid of using violence to solve the problem, and she didn''t think that she was a girl. In addition, she was pregnant with a child and did such a thing. It was really bad.


    "You want to fight this pregnant woman?" Zhong Haoyan looked at Jian le with scum eyes. Well, he was intentional. No one would like a man who robbed his wife, even if he was his brother-in-law.


    "So what." Jane Le groaned with disdain. When she reacted to what the other party said and what she returned, she couldn''t help staring at Zhong Haoyan. How do you think this man has been rotten.


    "OK, my little nephew is coming. Don''t go to see me." Yang Qian hurried to make things right. She was afraid that the two would fight if they didn''t agree. At that time, she would have heartache on both sides. This was not something she, a pregnant woman, dared to enjoy, so she quickly thought of a reason to distract her attention.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Jane Le immediately became angry. It''s not that he hated Jane Yue and gave Jane Yue a lot of things. Many of them came from this man, but he just couldn''t face his nephew calmly. He knew it had nothing to do with his nephew, but he just couldn''t face it calmly and rationally.


    "Let''s go. He''s all our nephew. What his aunt did was not done by him. In addition, in fact, his aunt is not our sister." Yang Qian didn''t have to pull the line, but five years later, Jane Le still didn''t get out of the death of her grandfather. It doesn''t matter that she has been living with Grandpa Jane all the time, But the person who is really closest to Grandpa Jane is not her, but Jane le.


    "I see." Jane Le smiled a little ugly. How could he not understand these? It''s just that some things understand one thing, and what he can really do is another thing. He knew very well that the more he saw Jane, the more he might do something wrong, it''s better not to see it.


    Yang Qian doesn''t know that Jane Le is not so easy to compromise. Otherwise, she won''t be able to let go for five years. Even if she just hates those bad guys, she hates them anyway. Biting off a piece of meat won''t have any burden in her heart, but after all, the child is innocent. She didn''t expect that Jane Le would regret it, and she hopes Jane le will be happy in the future.


    "Don''t worry, I know how to do it." Jian Le saw Yang Qian''s appearance and knew that she still didn''t rest assured. He was not a big demon, and wouldn''t do anything terrible.


    "Hey, Xiao Le, you''re such a big man. I don''t care about everything, but you know that it''s been five years. Whether revenge or not, you should put it down. We have a chance to revenge, but we can''t torture ourselves in this way." for Jian Le, we still can''t get out of the way for so many years, His temperament has changed from a cheerful and lively young boy to a moody guy. It''s really a headache!


    Jane Le is silent. He naturally knows that his temperament has changed, but he can''t let Jane Ning be punished for some reason. Even if he dies, he can''t be at ease.


    "Do you know Jane Ning is crazy?" Yang Qian didn''t want to say this, but Zhong Haoyan''s former deputy captain of the brigade reported it and explained his situation. The Bai family got a place to live.


    "What are you talking about?" Jane Le couldn''t help raising her voice. She didn''t know what to say in her heart. In fact, she heard what the other party said and knew what Yang Qian meant. She just had no enemies all the time. Even if she had more ideas, it was meaningless. She couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    "She''s been punished for something, so let yourself go." she really can''t bear to hurt herself for others. In fact, Zhong Haoyan won''t let her say this, because Jane Ning''s identity is special. If the Bai family makes something out of this, it''s not beautiful, but she really can''t stand Jane Le''s appearance. It''s better to let the other party know, Or really stand up and face the reality.


    "How can she be crazy, why should she be crazy." Jianle couldn''t help but start Nannan talking to himself. He didn''t think that Jane Ning''s woman could be so lucky. When she did that, she could just go crazy.


    "Jane Le, calm down. She''s crazy. She''s not more pitiful than the living. She doesn''t even know who she is." Yang Qian didn''t think that telling Jane Ning''s crazy would make Jane Le''s reaction so great. She was afraid that Jane Le would do something irreparable, so she couldn''t help pulling each other in a hurry.


    Just at this time, Zhong Haoyan came back from the outside. When she saw the situation of Jian Le, she knew that Yang Xi was afraid to say something about the Bai family. She couldn''t help but look at Lin Qing who was on the side and didn''t even lift her eyes. She couldn''t help sighing. Therefore, half Taoist monks were different. Looking at the fresh and lustless appearance, she knew that this was the orthodox xuanxiu.


    "Jane Le, if you really want the other party to suffer soberly, practice hard." when he knew this, he had already seen it by the people who passed the karma. He said it was a kind of self-protection of the patient. If it was abnormal to wake the other party up, it was to use power.

 Chapter 159

    Zhong Haoyan is not Yang Qian. No matter how much he hates, if he sees others suffering, he will be soft hearted and break his heart. He will only escape. He has always strangled everything possible in the cradle. If he knew Jane Ning''s plan at the beginning, he should get engaged to Yang Qian earlier, or clean up the other party directly.


    I have to say that Zhong Haoyan still doesn''t know much about women. If Zhong Haoyan really wants to withdraw his marriage and marry Yang Qian, Jane Ning''s goods will never return. Even if it''s delayed, it will be delayed to the end. Anyway, before she doesn''t marry, their engagement will not end.


    "HMM." Jane Le looked at Zhong Haoyan and knew that the other party was not saying false. She couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. In the past, she didn''t go to the other party because her family didn''t agree, and the white family wouldn''t agree. Now it''s different. The white family will never ask about Jane Ning again. Then he will make Jane Ning''s life worse than death and let her suffer from the pain of Grandpa Jane''s death.


    And Yang Xi blinked on one side. Does she look really kind? She didn''t have trouble not looking for Jane Ning. Isn''t it inconvenient that she was pregnant? You watch like this. Let me explain!


    Well, whether it''s true kindness or false kindness, she''s not the one who suffered in the end. She doesn''t have much trouble, but she''s not the one who only knows how to lose. The reason why she endured Jenning in the past is just because of the identity of her body. She despises Xiao San herself. For the children born by Xiao San, she naturally has all kinds of diaphragms.


    It''s precisely because of this. As long as what Jane Ning did was not so excessive, she didn''t really take it in her heart in front of the children''s farce, but now it''s different. Last time Jane Ning tried to kill herself by driving, she let her pay off the original debt of her body. No matter what others think, she''s relieved. Naturally, what''s the reward for what? Grandpa Jane''s business, The reason why she hasn''t had an accident is because of Grandpa Jane''s last wish and that Jane Ning was locked up too quickly. At that time, they didn''t have time to conflict with the Bai family. It''s different in the future. When they are all in the same base and have to fight for everything, she doesn''t think she will be so kind to make each other feel better.


    It''s just that the problem comes again. She''s pregnant, so how lucky Jane must be to let her encounter waves of events and have no energy to attack each other.


    Whether Yang Qian really thinks Jane Ning is lucky or not, her luck has been used up since she came to the base. Mrs. Bai''s name sounds good, but it has been changed. After Bai Rumo arrived at the base, she began to say that he would marry Xi Yu in half a year. The strength of the Bai family is there and marry a male wife, No one dares to say anything.


    Zhonghaoyan and Jianle see it clearly. They all know that this is the first name given by the Bai family. It''s just that they are not very comfortable with this matter, but they will still take it. If Jane Ning is really the wife of the white family, even if Bai Rumo doesn''t have a situation, he has to deal with something. In this way, Bi is unhappy with Zhonghao Fengfeng and Jane le. He''s not stupid. Naturally, he won''t do this kind of thing.


    Of course, they didn''t let Yang Qian know about it. Pregnant women, just have a good rest.


    "I''m not sleepy yet?" when Jane Jun arrived, she didn''t leave with Lin Qing. Soon Murong ran arrived. Zhong Haoyan directly asked Yang Qian to go to bed. Naturally, she wouldn''t agree. How can I say this is also her business.


    "Good." Zhong Haoyan immediately followed Mao, not that he didn''t want Yang Qian to know about it, but that the next thing was very violent. He felt that when his wife had children, it was better not to let her know, so as not to affect the child''s health.


    "OK." Yang Qian thought, if you don''t let me listen, I''ll let the trading machine listen. Then I still know what happened. Don''t think you can deceive me.


    The trader could not help sneezing and said he didn''t hear anything. He didn''t know how the male host knew that he could hear something at the other trader terminal. He actually told him clearly there that for the good of Yang Xi, some things that can let her know will naturally let her know. If he can''t know, just act as if nothing happened, However, she will forget that it is true that one pregnancy is stupid for three years.


    When Murong ran came, she didn''t see Yang Qian and didn''t feel anything. Anyway, this matter has been expected by her. Although Zhong Haoyan is the most honest soldier, if the goods recognize who, the protection of that person can be said to be a little abnormal.


    She had seen the abnormal behavior of this in the later stage of her previous life, but she didn''t expect that this life would appear so early. She couldn''t help being curious and starting from a different beginning. Could she really have a different result? Can she also look forward to her love?


    Of course, she wouldn''t say it at such a time. After all, her love is separated by family affection. The most important thing is that the man has always been regarded as a brother and sister. She won''t really do anything even in an emergency. This is her first chance to give that person. If not, she naturally doesn''t intend to wait any longer and can''t be a couple, There''s nothing wrong with being a brother and sister. She''s very open-minded.


    "Zhongda doesn''t have to guard like this, and I won''t eat sissy." Murong ran said seriously. In fact, she can''t bear her sister''s behavior. Every time she meets something about Lin Jincheng, she will become very brainless. She doesn''t know what to say.


    "Really?" Zhong Haoyan only smiled faintly. Before, he always had a dead face. He lived most of his life and never smiled. He learned to laugh when he was with Yang Qian. However, except when he smiled at Yang Qian, others would feel his back cold when they saw his smile.


    Murong ran couldn''t help feeling nervous and aware of the danger. She flashed directly and moved up to the side. She couldn''t help scolding Zhong Haoyan for violence. She didn''t think that she was a weak woman. How could she be the other party? This guy could do it.


    "I don''t like people who are good for sissy. You should know that." zhonghaoyan didn''t hurt Murong ran once, and didn''t mean to do it again. Instead, he said directly that they said they couldn''t hurt Yang Qian when they traded. Unexpectedly, the Murong family still did it.


    Originally, because the other party died for his country, he respected the other party very much, so he would take care of the Murong family more or less, but he didn''t expect that some people would directly pull others as a cushion for their own well-being, which made him obviously unhappy. If Murong Yiyi wasn''t pregnant now, he couldn''t let the other party leave like this.


    "I know, this time it was an accident, and I will pay attention to it later." Murong ran was also very helpless. Yiyi really went too far this time. Her brother was so angry that he had to hit her, but now it was obviously not the time, so she had to fight down. This was not the most important thing. Now the trading machine can''t be used, which is the root of her real anxiety.


    Jane le was so angry that he was angry because of Jane Ning. There was a sandbag coming. He was not ready to let go. He directly attacked Murong ran without mercy.


    It was Murong ran who looked at Jian le with strange eyes. The man she remembered later came to the army to find Yang Qian, but Yang Qian had gone through the most difficult time at that time and really didn''t want their Jane family''s help anymore.


    In addition, although the Jane family at that meeting did not have the death of Grandpa Jane, Jane Ning had really married into the Bai family and had a very good life. Mrs. Jane also married a man named Lin Nan and had a very happy life. She had been reborn and returned. She wanted to help Yang Qian get rid of the happiness of these bad guys, but she didn''t think of it. It was just a little bit off, Their lives have undergone earth shaking changes, and the man she has always felt very hypocritical has actually joined the army.


    "She''s also a soldier. She doesn''t know the confidentiality rules. The news has been officially sealed. When she''s good, she dares to talk nonsense. Hum, even if we don''t do it, the military headquarters won''t really let her go." Tang Tang Tang is not as impulsive as Jian le. He feels very angry when he sees Murong ran saying Murong Yiyi didn''t mean it and what accidents he said, Speak naturally without leaving a word.


    "..." when this was said, the room was very quiet, because it would be dealing with a special period. It would be several months before Murong Yiyi really had to be dealt with, and no one knew what would happen in a few months. Therefore, the people in the room never reported hope for the punishment of Murong Yiyi by the military headquarters, so there were many opportunities to make amends, In addition, Yang Qian''s story can be concealed for a while. It can''t be concealed for a long time.


    "Don''t really forget it like this?" Tang Tang Tang gritted her teeth. She also knew that this period was too sensitive. People in the military headquarters could not take such a big risk for Yang Qian alone. In fact, they took it too seriously. It''s not really a bad thing to have children. Although those who promote said that Yang Qian was selfish, But the real ordinary people don''t think so. They all give blessings.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, soldiers are lovely, and military wives should be respected. Naturally, they will have a lot less calculation in their eyes.


    "OK, just teach me a lesson. I have to go home and sleep." Lin Qing has checked that the final impact is not particularly big, so she has not taken action. Otherwise, she will be the first person to rush up instead of sitting there pretending to be wood.


    "..." everyone knows that Lin Qing is right, but they are not indifferent, so they will do it like this. In addition, because of another news released by Zhong Haoyan, it can be said that it would have a little impact on Yang Qian, which is not a thing at all.


    Murong ran was surprised that Lin Qing would help her. In her previous life, she knew that this person was not easy to speak. She clearly wanted to protect Yang Qian, but what she did was how to look and how to owe smoking. At that time, Grandpa Lin was dead, she lost her only family member, and she had to protect Yang Qian to make her heart unbalanced!


    "Let''s go." Jane, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, spoke. He has called his second son. Jane Yungang has just accepted the task of ordinary people. Although the task has few points, it is also a real good thing. Since Grandpa Jane went, the Jane family began to do good things intentionally or unintentionally, hoping that Grandpa Jane can live well in another world, And the bad guys get what she deserves.

 Chapter 160

    "Brother, do you want to move so fast." Jane Le just called her second brother. They said they had been waiting for them at the indoor training ground, and Murong Qi came with him. They had already played a game. Of course, they played on an equal footing. They will be directly beaten later.


    "Who makes you talk more nonsense." Lin Qing has agreed to Jane Jun''s proposal, so for the Jane family, she is sister-in-law. No one really says anything even if there is more dissatisfaction.


    "Sister-in-law, you can''t do this. We will be a family in the future, and you are too cold to us." Jane Le is rarely a child, but what she thinks is that she is a little fart child about his age. No, he has grown up and is a big boy at the age of 21.


    "Do you have something that makes me enthusiastic?" Lin Qing doesn''t look down on Jian Le, but Jian Le is also very serious these days, but his practice is too eager to attack quick profits, xiuxuan can''t do without understanding, and her understanding of world affairs is too extreme. She is always dissatisfied with protecting Yang Qian, but she likes it and naturally has to pay, Therefore, she was very dedicated to protecting Yang Xi. This incident did not belong to her scope, but she also checked it because of her relationship with Jane Jun.


    Her move also let more upper class people know that the relationship between Yang Qian and Lin''s grandparents and grandchildren is not general, and they dare not really offend each other in the open. In fact, this is really a good thing for Yang Qian. At least there will be less trouble and she can keep her baby at ease.


    "No." after holding for a long time, Jane Le had better make it clear, otherwise it would be bad to go home and be repaired by her eldest brother.


    Without saying anything, they went directly to the indoor training room. Only Zhong Haoyan went back to the room to see Yang Qian. He saw that she was asleep, covered her with a quilt and went out directly.


    Yang Qian naturally fell asleep. She wanted to pretend, but the trading machine pretended that she had closed her eyes for a long time and really fell asleep.


    On the way, Zhong Haoyan naturally didn''t let Lin Jincheng go, and he was ready to hit her face directly. He wanted Murong Yiyi to know that if she wasn''t obedient, she would hit her face directly, but he wouldn''t hit each other, but the person she cared about most.


    Zhong Haoyan of this meeting can''t pay attention, because he doesn''t know whether Yang Qian will make friends with Murong Yiyi, so he has to pay attention to the importance when starting.


    "Brother." Murong ran feels that Murong Qi is already here. She can''t help but worry. Everyone has their own people or things to care about. For Murong ran, Murong Yiyi can be regarded as her responsibility at most, and Murong is the one she really cares about. Her relationship with Yiyi is good, but it''s just good. There are two girls in the family, no matter how close they are, There is always a time of comparison. They are very close because they lose their parental relationship too early, but they are not good enough to really pay a lot for each other. This will see that murongqi starts to be unhappy because of the other party''s relationship, which makes her more unacceptable than being beaten.


    "We didn''t teach well." after Murong Qi heard about it, he really wanted to fight Murong Yiyi directly. It''s just obvious that the other party can''t let her fight now, so he went to the other party and sat there for a long time, stared at it for a long time, and finally left a sentence, ''people rely on good intentions.'' He left. He knew that this sentence might be useful, but at least let the other party restrain.


    "Brother, it doesn''t matter what we do. How many times have we taught her that she shouldn''t have to pull a cushion just because she did something wrong? Did she listen? When grandpa died, she directly made a stand off with her classmates and didn''t admit her mistake. There were other things. At that time, the male classmates were going to beat her, and you know it yourself." Murong ran was good about what his brother was and where he was, I spoil Murong Yiyi too much. If I had taken good care of it at the beginning, I wouldn''t be able to change this bad habit until now. When he thought of this, he couldn''t help staring at Lin Jincheng again. It was the boy who saved Yiyi from his brother. Originally, his brother also found a reason not to Yiyi. The boy not only let Yiyi not change, but also left another problem.


    Murong Qi was silent. He was a brother. Even if he thought his sister was wrong, it was his own business to beat or scold, but when he took it out, he was not prepared for anyone to hurt his sister.


    "Zhong Haoyan, I''d like to apologize with a ton of materials." anyway, the reason why I received so many things at the beginning was to raise a group of my own men, save some materials, and then send them to Yang Qian. This time, it''s just a reason, but she doesn''t waste her head. Naturally, she won''t really give a lot of money. Businessmen have to pay a lot of profits, even if they send them, there must be a benefit, isn''t it.


    When Murong Yiyi arrived, she just heard Murong Ran''s words. She never wanted to ask, because her unintentional words had such consequences. She didn''t regret it, but she felt that when she and Yang Qian were good friends, why couldn''t she forgive her small mistakes.


    "I don''t agree. I want to see Yang Qian." Murong Yiyi couldn''t help looking for Yang Qian''s figure here, but she didn''t see each other. She turned to Zhong Haoyan and said it seriously. She felt it necessary to say it face to face with Yang Qian. She had just apologized. Why would she still do such a thing now.


    I have to say that what she said really stabbed Ma Feng''s nest. Originally, everyone lived very much because of what she did. Even the three people who took her didn''t agree with her. There, I thought that she didn''t have a self-known name and had to find trouble with the owner. I really don''t know what she was thinking all day.


    "Yiyi, do you still don''t realize your fault?" murongqi had no opinion about his sister''s mistake and being punished on his behalf. Anyway, he couldn''t look at it because of his sister''s relationship, but he didn''t expect that his sister didn''t realize her fault at all.


    The responsibility in the name of love is the most sad. Murong Qi knows that his sister is like this because all the adults went there and his children didn''t take good care of each other. Therefore, the responsibility for Murong Yiyi is more important than family affection. This is also why he paid a lot for Murong Yiyi. Murong ran was the last person saved with his own flesh and blood in his previous life.


    "I''ve made a mistake." Murong Yiyi was very stubborn. He didn''t turn his head and didn''t look into his brother''s eyes.


    Murong ran gnashes her teeth. Although she also hurts her sister, every time something happens, it''s impossible to let her not hate. In addition, this person can make trouble. She doesn''t think it''s good for her character to survive in the end of the world.


    Although she had thought about asking the other party to change before, she knew very well that her brother would not agree without special circumstances, and Murong Yiyi didn''t change until she died. She didn''t think she could change when it was peaceful at first. Of course, if she could come back early and come back before her family died, there might be hope, At least let others not die. Murong Yiyi won''t be like this at that time.


    "Do you really recognize it?" Jane Le clenched her teeth. If Murong Qi hadn''t taken good care of her second brother, he wouldn''t be so calm and light hearted at the moment. Not everyone in the Jane family can have powers. Like Jane Yun, he doesn''t have powers. Although he has reached level 12, his fight with power practitioners is still worse.


    "I''ve made a mistake. You''re not there. I didn''t mean it. You need to hold on to it all the time." Murong Yiyi was a little angry here. It''s obviously not a big deal, but just because these people held on to it, eldest brother and Jincheng knew it, which made her more angry.


    "Do you think you''ve done a good job?" Lin Qing has known that people in the world have some psychological problems since he met the psychologist four years ago. What happens depends on whether the psychological problems are really serious.


    "Ben, I''ve admitted my mistake and apologized." Murong Yiyi naturally wanted to say something tough and reasonable, but when he saw Lin Jincheng''s slightly cold look, he couldn''t help but tighten his heart and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Murong Ran is not surprised at Murong Yiyi''s stubbornness. She was this person in previous lives. Later, because she died, no one can hold her down.


    "My brother-in-law is responsible for this year. Anyway, the reason for correcting it is also because of your wedding." Murong ran originally wanted to quell the matter with a ton of materials, but seeing Murong Yiyi''s appearance, it''s impossible not to teach her a lesson, so she also took back what she just said and directly turned the topic to Lin Jincheng.


    "OK, I''ll explain this to the above and invite an explanation meeting." when Lin Jincheng arrived, he didn''t expect Murong Yiyi to do so. He felt a little uncomfortable. When someone else married his wife home, he didn''t say he could help his husband create a career and at least manage his family. What he didn''t expect was that Murong Yiyi, a person he liked for more than ten or twenty years, He really didn''t know what to say, but he had to get married again. He didn''t say whether he liked it or not. Now Murong Yiyi has children, so they can''t make trouble like before.


    "Jincheng." Murong yilala Lin Jincheng wanted to say that she did it and was responsible for it, but the other party didn''t give her this opportunity this time.


    "Darling, I''m your husband." when Lin Jincheng said this, he obviously had some helpless elements, but he didn''t think that Murong Yiyi could actually hear the taste of happiness. He didn''t know what to say.


    No matter how tired they are here, the news has already been released. When the other party reports the facts, everyone''s attention will shift. For Yang Qian, it can be safe for the time being.


    As for song you, it is said that the living corpses like her very much and want her to become a corpse breeder. In order to show their sincerity in cooperation with the corpse family, it is also a very good thing to let others become a corpse breeder.

 Chapter 161

    Things have been handled here. Everyone doesn''t know that when Yang Xi woke up, mother Zhong came.


    In fact, Grandpa Zhong has been scared out of coming. When she thought of talking about it when chatting with the old sisters today, she knew that her daughter-in-law was pregnant, which has been spread to everyone. Now, she can''t take care of Grandpa Zhong''s warning, and directly ran to prepare to scold Yang Xi''s ignorant daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, you''re here." when Yang Qian opened the door, she couldn''t help blinking when she saw that it was Zhong Haoyan''s mother. However, she thought that the other party was Zhong Haoyan''s mother no matter what she said, and she wouldn''t block people out of the door. She had to let people in. She couldn''t help thinking that Zhong Haoyan would come back soon.


    "Well," Zhong''s mother, who had been waiting outside for a long time, was about to get angry. Her eyes turned to Yang Qian''s stomach, which she couldn''t see. The ignition was gone immediately.


    Yang Qian doesn''t like this mother-in-law very much. Anyone who sees a person who bites you like a mad dog all day won''t feel like it, even if that person is your mother-in-law. In terms of Tao, you can''t do anything to her.


    "Xiaoyan, why aren''t you at home?" Zhong''s mother asked when she saw that zhonghaoyan wasn''t at home. She couldn''t help thinking whether it was because of the bad relationship between her son and daughter-in-law?


    "He has something to send." Yang Xi smiled and didn''t say much. Anyway, the mother-in-law doesn''t like anyone. No matter how much she said, it''s wrong. Naturally, there''s no need to really follow it. Just don''t see it.


    "I''m out." mother Zhong, who had a bad face, saw that her daughter-in-law was beside her. She thought that she couldn''t let her daughter-in-law see a joke. Naturally, she swallowed what she said and didn''t mean to say any more. Thinking that her son would come back, she had to pull aside to talk about it. The daughter-in-law is pregnant, but she can''t mess around outside.


    "Have you had a good meal?" I thought there would be a good play of scolding my son. As a result, the Zhong mother''s mind turned quickly and she had turned to eating, which made Yang Qian feel a little unresponsive.


    "Yes, you can eat two bowls." as for whether you have eaten two bowls, Yang Qian hasn''t counted it. Anyway, when you go back, you have to go back like this.


    But what Yang Qian didn''t expect was that because her reply made Zhong''s mother look at her one eye after another, she was brushed several times by Zhong''s mother''s eye knife before she knew what was going on. She was surprised that she could eat so much. How did she think that this mother-in-law still looked like you were wrong? I can''t understand. It''s wrong to do anything, This will also make people very tired, okay.


    "It''s said that xuanxiu can eat five bowls of rice." Zhong''s mother said seriously.


    "..." Yang Qian thought she wanted to hit someone. Really, who said this? Xuan xiushuang is not a monster. As for eating so much, don''t tease. It''s definitely a joke, okay.


    "Mom, this inkstone can do it." Yang Qian didn''t have the idea of reasoning with Zhong''s mother-in-law, who attacked indiscriminately from time to time. She directly pushed the problem to Zhong Haoyan. As for the result, it doesn''t matter what she does. Anyway, she can''t eat so much.


    "How can you be good? You are xuanxiu and a pregnant woman. What should you do if your child doesn''t develop well in the stomach? I have said that you can''t be a good mother if you don''t have a mother around you. Of course, I don''t trust her as a junior like your mother. If she is around you, maybe you have to hook many men around you. This is not for us Mother Zhong has found a reason to curse and doesn''t care about her daughter-in-law''s pregnancy.


    "..." Yang Qian thinks her mother-in-law is really magical. She always has reason to press charges for her one after another. I really don''t know how she can do it. Moreover, she has such strong fighting power that she can''t use it when she goes to grandma Zhong. You know, in the past five years, she heard that grandma Zhong has returned to China three times and found mom Zhong three times, Did this one get angry there?


    Of course, Yang Qian will not ask about these things, that is, muttering in her heart. You know, this mother-in-law will attack indiscriminately. She is already someone else''s daughter-in-law. Naturally, she can''t argue face-to-face. She won''t be a steamed stuffed bun or a cockfight. The mother-in-law was originally prepared to solve it by herself in her heart, but Zhong Haoyan has said to take over it by herself after marriage, Naturally, she had no other opinion.


    "Mom, is it really good for you to say that?" Yang Qian looked at the time and felt that Zhong Haoyan would not come back for a while. She could not be scolded all the time. Although she didn''t care much about Xiao San''s mother, these were not problems. The main problem was that it was really bad for Zhong''s mother to poke her painful foot, so Yang Qian was not going to turn her face with Zhong''s mother, but what to say, When you show your attitude, you still have to show it. Moreover, your current identity is no better than that of Zhong haoyandi. You have to tell him what to do.


    "What''s wrong? Your mother is a junior." Zhong''s mother doesn''t care.


    "..." Yang Xi really wanted to say, does this mother-in-law really have no brain?


    "Well, it''s true. I don''t know how the Zhong family let her in when they married a junior''s daughter." Yang Qian smiled and felt that she really wanted to compete with her mother-in-law, so she lost.


    "Hum, I didn''t let you in." sure enough, Yang Qian said, and Zhong''s mother was immediately happy.


    "Well, let your son talk about the divorce with me." Yang Qian thought her mother-in-law was not good. She had lost and had nothing to talk about, so she went straight back to her room.


    When Zhong''s mother arrived, she didn''t expect her daughter-in-law, who usually doesn''t talk much, to leave like this. I really don''t know what to say, and this is not the worst thing. Just now Zhong Haoyan came in and heard Yang Qian''s last sentence. Of course, Yang Qian was intentional. She was xuanxiu. Naturally, she knew that the other party was downstairs when Zhong Haoyan was still downstairs.


    Zhong''s mother turned her head very stiff. She didn''t expect her son to come back at this time. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with scolding her daughter-in-law, but she always felt bad about scolding her daughter-in-law in front of her son. Although grandma Zhong never gave her face, she scolded her not only in front of her husband, but also her husband, She didn''t think much about it, but it would be bad for her to scold her daughter-in-law. Her mother hasn''t done this since childhood. She also told her not to do so, leaving her son away from her.


    Zhong Haoyan still knows his mother. It''s not the first time he was caught and scolded his daughter-in-law. Although he said that he wouldn''t do this in the future, he didn''t really change that time. I really don''t know how his mother didn''t think about a good life, and others don''t think about how the heart of a good life was formed. I really can''t understand.


    "Mom, why do you always like to make it difficult for everyone?" Zhong Haoyan thought it was a mental problem, so he thought it was best to say that Fu''s mother went to see a psychologist, but Chinese people always think of psychological problems as mental illness, so they should directly say that they might not want her to see a psychologist, but he naturally had a way to let her go voluntarily.


    "I didn''t." Zhong''s mother blew her hair. When did she have such an idea? Naturally, she wanted everyone to be well. She just wanted others to listen to her. What''s wrong? Isn''t grandma Zhong doing this for so many years in Zhong''s family? It''s impossible to get to her. That''s what she really can''t figure out.


    "Mom, is it because the end of the world is coming and you are under too much pressure?" Zhong Haoyan deliberately asked him to systematically check Zhong''s mother on the grounds of decompression. Originally, this thing had been going on for a long time, but Zhong''s father has stopped it until now. The theory of Zhong Haoyan is very full. He believes that neither his father nor Grandpa will have anything to say.


    "How could it be?" Zhong''s mother smiled awkwardly. She began to feel numb when talking about the end of the world. From the day she knew it, her husband also said that they didn''t know what the end of the world looked like, but they had to get ready first. They took her to watch the zombie film. It not only made her vomit for a few days, but also made her almost scared and couldn''t sleep all night. When she was angry, she naturally didn''t dare to watch it again, Moreover, she thought that her son and daughter-in-law had a high status in the military headquarters, even the old man. Even if she and her husband were a little ordinary, no one would talk about them. She suddenly felt that she was safe. This would suddenly be put forward by her son, which naturally made her feel uncomfortable.


    "There are special decompression doctors in the army. Does mother want to see it?" Zhong Haoyan looked at Zhong''s mother and knew that the other party was afraid of being frightened by his less dependent father, but it doesn''t matter. It''s good for him. It''s good.


    "No, No." Zhong''s mother shook her head as soon as she heard it. She thought it was a place for mental illness. She didn''t want to go.


    "That''s OK. Anyway, the doctor is not very free. The soldiers in the army need it every day. It''s not good for me to go through the back door like this." Zhong Haoyan said nothing. Anyway, the bait has been dropped. Even if the fish doesn''t take the bait now, it won''t take long. He''s not in a hurry, not at all.


    Zhong''s mother doesn''t know much about this matter. Although she says that she depends on herself in the future, she actually believes in each other from a certain level, but she believes that it''s the same thing. The person she relies on most has always been Zhong''s father. Things will happen and she won''t stay any longer, After only saying that his son should take care of his daughter-in-law more, he said he had something else to do and left directly.


    When Zhong''s mother closed the door, a fluffy head came out. She didn''t have the consciousness of eavesdropping at all, and looked out blatantly.


    "Satisfied now?" Zhong Haoyan shook his head and felt very funny.


    "Hum, I''m not for my mother''s sake." Yang Qian naturally won''t admit it and retorted directly.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Sissy is the best in our family. She is a kind and good child." Zhong Haoyan immediately followed up. She was not vague at all. In fact, she felt that Yang Qian was right to do so. Yang Qian had mentioned this before, but she would be too busy. Yang Qian was not good for herself. Later, she didn''t find a suitable opportunity. This time, she just had a chance, He didn''t mean to let go. After all, the end of the world was coming. He felt that if his mother really had psychological problems, it would not be solved, and it would be very troublesome in the end of the world.


    "Hum, don''t be stingy. Go and cook. They are starving to death." Yang Xi ignored each other. She doesn''t know what''s going on recently. After eating for a while, she will feel very hungry again. She doesn''t know if there is something wrong with herself.

 Chapter 162

    Zhong Haoyan smiled and shook his head and said to do it right away. In fact, he had read books on this. He knew that pregnant women could eat more than ordinary people, and they were not hungry. Therefore, the family had been cooking chicken soup, which was ready to give Yang Qian a face at any time. He would move very fast, just a few times.


    When Yang Xi was eating, she didn''t know because it was not only revealed that Yang Xi was pregnant, but also that another female officer was pregnant with a child. It''s no surprise. There are more pregnant people in the world, and they are not the only ones who are pregnant. Therefore, a group of people who were incited to trouble Yang Xi didn''t mean to trouble each other, It began to give blessings, so that those who wanted to make mistakes were not enough, and they really hated them.


    Song you was one of them. She thought she could always move Yang Qian down this time. She got on the top smoothly. Unexpectedly, she didn''t move down and received many blessings. This made her very angry.


    "Grandpa." song you was only excited when he did this. He felt that he would marry Zhong Haoyan immediately. However, he would hear that not only failed, but also made Yang Qian famous. He was not very happy. At the same time, he knew that the danger was coming soon. He wanted to go directly to song. She knew that the only person who could suppress Song Yi in this family was old song. Her family kissed her grandfather.


    Mr. Song frowned. This granddaughter is the favorite child of all his grandchildren, but things are a little out of tune. He has helped clean up the mess many times. If he helped out of love at first, his love can be worn out in so many subsequent events. Finally, he helped because of the reputation of the Song family, But this time it''s better to say twice. He will feel very annoyed when he has more times. Another thing is that the granddaughter never knocks at the door when she enters his study. She used to like it, so she didn''t feel anything, but now she doesn''t like it. She will feel that the other party is full of problems. How do you think it makes people unhappy.


    "What''s up?" old song''s voice was very stiff.


    "Grandpa, the sixth brother bullied me." song you was nervous. In addition, in her original memory, the grandpa always liked her very much. Even if she had to marry an ordinary person later, she didn''t reduce her love for her, so she never thought that song didn''t like her.


    "Hmm?" old song frowned more tightly. The Song family has reached the end in politics. In addition, there are no outstanding talents in the family. If it is a peaceful era, that is, new seedlings can grow in more than ten or twenty years, but the situation is obviously different now. Fortunately, Xiao Liu has a vision and has a crush on the military headquarters. Now he is still good in the military headquarters, He believed that it would be better in the future, at least opening up the channel of the military headquarters for their song family.


    As early as five years ago, Mr. Song thought about these things very well. He thought that his grandson had a vision, so he brought the third generation of people who were idle at home to the special base in Beijing. He just liked that these people could quickly gain a foothold here through Song Yi, but he didn''t expect that they were grandchildren at home. If they were idle at home, none of them could compete, Even more, they are all leaders who make trouble. They gather together with those disaster leaders in Beijing. It can''t make a mess. However, the military headquarters basically doesn''t care about them. They can do whatever they want. They come to change people once a month. Those who enter level 3 of sports will be taken away, and others will continue to stay.


    Think about those who can enter the third level body art. It''s not really hard. None of those second ancestors can be elected. Many of those who come in have been elected. It can be said that it''s the rhythm of entering the dragon''s gate. Of course, these second ancestors also feel something wrong. They hold their breath and begin to enter the military headquarters.


    Mr. Song didn''t think there was anything bad here until he came here. He didn''t know that something really happened. The girl who looked very timid in front of him encouraged the second generation ancestors to make trouble. He said that it was all because of the daughter-in-law of the Zhong family, but he didn''t want their children to attend.


    Of course, none of them believed these words, but they couldn''t stand the parents who loved the second ancestor very much. That is, from that time on, he began to clean up the mess endlessly.


    Song Yi is also far away from the Song family. He is no longer the child who needs to rely on the Song family. Song Yi, who is not the owner of the family, naturally does not have a great sense of responsibility for his family. If he can help, he can help. If he can''t help, he won''t tolerate it as before. He will directly refuse and don''t care whether his eyes will be ugly at that time.


    "How old is youyou?" old song didn''t appease each other as before. Instead, he asked a question that was out of touch with the wind, horses and cattle. However, song you would ask old song for help and didn''t lose his temper.


    Song you not only didn''t lose his temper, but also had a very good attitude. He honestly answered song Lao''s question: "I''m 21 years old."


    "Really? I''m twenty-one years old. Do you know how old your sixth brother entered the army?" old song knocked on the table with his fingers and said slowly and calmly. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In fact, his favorite was Song Yi. The child was very smart and obedient since childhood. He was admitted to the Military Medical College at the age of 15, although he was not very satisfied with the school, But he was still a 15-year-old child. He thought that after the other party completed his studies, he would give him another major, and it would be the same when he went into politics.


    But what he didn''t expect was that it was not easy for him to use Song Yi''s rope since then. The last time he used it was about his family''s children entering the army. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Just because his grandson was disobedient in those years, he was still the fair parent. In fact, he was still dissatisfied with his grandson, so he began to favor other grandsons everywhere from then on, Even if he knew that other grandchildren were wrong, he couldn''t help leaning aside and pushed the most promising grandchildren out of the Song family step by step. Who can blame these.


    "No, I don''t know." when Song Yi joined the army and entered the military medical school, song you was only six years old. No matter how smart the six-year-old child was, she didn''t know these things very well. She only knew that the sixth brother didn''t listen to his grandfather. As for why he didn''t listen to his grandfather, she didn''t know. In addition, song you is not the original product now. Naturally, she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "At the age of 15, he was not qualified at that meeting. Only in the name of the military medical school and those smelly boys in the military area command compound could he enter the army and live a life of studying and serving as a soldier. In five years, it took him five years to enter the special forces, and then five years to gain a firm foothold. How much trouble have you caused him in the past five years?" Old song said calmly that he was disappointed with the Song family. Anyway, when he went there, others had to say that Song Yi was from his old song family. This relationship could not run away. As for other things, he naturally didn''t care.


    "Grandpa." no matter how ignorant song you is, she also knows that the current situation is very bad. She feels that grandpa may not pay attention to her this time. She can''t help being nervous. To know that the sixth brother, if he really lets him do it, he will be a ruthless master.


    "Xiaoyou, you are already a 21-year-old girl, because when you know the current situation of our family, the family can''t afford your mistakes, and you can handle what you do in the future." Grandpa touched each other''s head and heard the sound of opening the door.


    Song Yi couldn''t help but stop. He didn''t expect to hear such a sentence when he entered the door. He couldn''t help thinking about whether the other party said it on purpose to soften his heart.


    "Xiao Liu, take it away." old song didn''t take a look at his grandson. He just waved and asked the other party to take song you away. As for what he did, it had nothing to do with him. He was old and didn''t have the strength to take care of these things anymore. The Song family didn''t have no owner, so it naturally had nothing to do with him.


    "Yes, Grandpa." although Song Yi didn''t understand when Grandpa was so easy to talk, he wasn''t stupid enough not to take people away at this time. Naturally, he took song you away, but this is not so honest Lord. He wanted to hold on to old man Feng when the situation was wrong. But since old song said so, he was naturally prepared in advance, She couldn''t fight the two obvious old foxes at all.


    When I went downstairs, I just saw song Yan, the current owner of the Song family, sitting downstairs waiting for them, and song you would go up to hold her thigh like seeing her relatives, but the other party didn''t give her a chance.


    "Let''s go. Although song you did this, the Song family also have to express their position." Song Yan is a smiling tiger. Although he smiles at everyone all day, he is actually a guy who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. It''s just that song you was covered by teacher song Fu in the past. He has to buy some face. Naturally, he has never touched her, Let this always think that song Yan is a rare good man of the Song family.


    "Elder brother, have you made up your mind?" it was obvious that there was more than one thing to go this time, so Song Yi couldn''t help but stop and looked at his cousin and knew him very well.


    "Naturally, the Song family has been determined since you entered the Department that day. It''s boring to say these now." Song Yan rubbed Song Yi''s head with some laughter. At a glance, he knew that the two brothers have always been in good relationship and don''t have a hostile relationship like what the outside world said.


    Song Yi didn''t say anything but smiled. He had a good relationship with his cousin, but it wasn''t good enough for the other party to be willing to put the Song family in his own hands. Therefore, the reason why he said so now is to increase the family price of cooperation. He doesn''t care. Anyway, he can''t wash away the surname song and can fight for his wife, Naturally, he will not be polite.


    The Song family''s business here has been discussed. I thought it would be Zhong Haoyan to deal with it. Unexpectedly, this incident was handled by Jian Jun. this man, who usually looks very gentle, is not soft at all. If it weren''t for the sake of his cousin, Song Yi would be hurt. Who would let the six relatives refuse to recognize him, even he would kill him.


    The next day, Zhong Haoyan began to deal with the basic things for ordinary people. However, he took the place where the town Department picked up people. With the efforts of TV, radio, computer, police, neighborhood committee and others, it took him five or six hours to get a full car. Moreover, he looked at the samples of many people and regarded it as a tourism, There are many more because of disagreements. Some of the family left, and some stayed in the city.

 Chapter 163

    Some old men and women feel that they have nothing to do when they are full. They come directly and scold them, saying that they don''t use the people''s money as money. Now they don''t make the country rich and strong and pass on the end of the world. It''s really when they have no culture.


    No one thought of such a situation. The people''s soldiers are for the people, but everyone lives well. Just because of the snow, you let people move with you to the base. Not to mention those who have jobs, even those idle old men and women, they don''t have a wish. They still ask their sisters to dance square dance every day, There''s time to play with you guys who have nothing to do.


    Not everyone will believe this, but no one thought that the acceptance of the people was so low that they didn''t believe that the end was coming. They thought that the military people were lying. Even if some people followed, they didn''t really believe this statement, but because they thought that the government had said so, they naturally wanted to follow suit. As for right and wrong, The government is not responsible.


    What to do? It''s a fact before everyone. If only an individual doesn''t believe it, even if most people move, the weather is getting colder and colder, and there are demons abroad, then no one will think they don''t believe it.


    But now most people don''t believe it, and some people come all the way to scold them as people''s soldiers, saying that they eat the food of the people and don''t know how to do business. In fact, it makes all PLA soldiers feel bad. Obviously, they tell the truth, but few people really believe in them. Some people just travel in front of them, I didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Mother-in-law, you don''t want to move, and no one asks you to move. When the snow is heavy, you can only walk to the base by yourself." there is a little soldier who is only 18 years old and belongs to their special forces. He has already let his family into the base according to the schedule, and now they are beginning to earn points. His family is from the mountains. He has no direct relatives. The villagers are very kind. He grew up eating hundreds of meals and is very grateful to the villagers. So as soon as he knew about it, he immediately wrote to the village. In a backward place like their hometown, the villagers listened to the situation, but the whole village cooperated very well and moved directly to the nearest base, Although he has the pass number given by him, he can''t help it if those people don''t go.


    Therefore, the little soldiers who are proud of the people in the village naturally can''t see these people who have no sense of service. They think that it is because of these people that their work is difficult to do. They can''t help but say something angrily.


    Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help picking eyebrows, but this sentence was not what they could say. Of course, it meant the same thing, but they couldn''t say it themselves.


    "Apologize." when Zhong Haoyan said this, he was very insipid, but the little soldier still had eyes. He apologized directly and honestly, thinking about what the boss meant, and made himself apologize and boast about himself? Of course, it was just a look, and he saw it with his sharp eyes.


    "Go there and say what you just said a hundred times." just because there was no progress, when Zhong Haoyan saw the little soldier say so, several old men wavered and couldn''t help feeling that it was a good way.


    Zhong Haoyan''s temporary idea has little use, that is, he can let the car to the base drive once every five hours, and half of them only bring change clothes, and nothing else. What they can''t think of is that the money is slowly losing its use. The money began to depreciate a year ago, and the material things are very expensive, However, electronic products are very cheap. It is normal for ordinary people to change one mobile phone a year before the devaluation of money, but in this year, it is normal to change two mobile phones a year, because you can buy two mobile phones directly with the money for a meal. Will you still care about mobile phones?


    "Captain, I''ve contacted the police chief. Most people don''t want to move and say that the government is in chaos." in fact, the people over there scold even worse, but the police chief knows what the situation is and all his family have moved away. If it weren''t for these ordinary people, he wouldn''t have come back here at all, but these people ran to block the door of the police station and scolded, Even if you don''t understand their work, if someone asks for a name, persuade them to leave. If you don''t, just use a bomb, so that they can''t work normally. Only then can they ask Zhong Haoyan for help. I hope they can directly lead troops to disperse them.


    Those who can stay are those who really do practical things for the people and can''t go without backstage. They often see that they are for the people, but they can''t understand it. It''s really very uncomfortable. They also think about whether it''s right to do so, because at the beginning, the city will be closed in half a month after the heavy snow, and they can stay here for ten days at most, If these people don''t leave after ten days, they haven''t been able to do it, and don''t they find that the qualifications everywhere are constantly moving to the base, and there are few things really left in the city?


    "Let him use the Armed Forces Department to inform the people that we will only stay here for another nine days. After nine days, if they don''t come, it will be regarded as giving up automatically. If they want to go to the base in the future, please arrange by yourself." it''s really not good to say this, but if we don''t say that the social impact will be bad, the good thing is that they just start to change the weather, Unlike foreign countries, they are not demonized. Those who are weak are likely to be demonized.


    "Yes, captain." soldiers are patriotic, but they focus on efficiency. This is the time. Whoever has time to grind slowly with you will go to the base anyway. As for sooner or later, it has nothing to do with them. They only do what they do.


    Zhong Haoyan frowned again and looked at those who came back by car again. They had a headache. This was another problem. They didn''t believe that there would be an end, and they didn''t believe that the end would come soon, so they took the attitude of going on a trip. Who knew that they didn''t accept money at all, but materials. They could change their house by paying materials and points, You can rent it or buy it. You can also get a bracelet. You use it for making phone calls, even for points and ID cards.


    Some people think that this is a group of swindlers and come back directly in anger, while others think there must be a problem. They immediately come back to pack and salute. Naturally, they have to change all their money into materials, which has caused a group of confusion. Fortunately, the police station has called to say that they have scattered over there. Many people go directly to the supermarket to buy things, that is to say, people, Most of the people here have believed that this is a good start.


    "Comrade of the people''s Liberation Army, comrade of the people''s Liberation Army, come on, come and help." the old lady who scolded the most came, but this time, more than one person came with a back of rice and two bags of vegetables in her hand. She looked very funny, but her movements were very quick. She looked pale compared with the one behind her, The girl with weak hands and feet is capable. Look at the little girl carrying a bag of vegetables and changing her left and right hands. Her face has been tired into a dog, which makes the grandma in front hurt.


    The soldiers felt speechless, but they also knew that they would be arranged here. Not only to do the work, but also without the intention of delaying, they directly took the girl''s things, took the two cabbage in the old woman''s hand, carried it and left, and the little pale girl didn''t mean to help the old woman carry rice, Without even looking at it, he walked straight ahead.


    "Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi, wait a little longer. When you get to the place, you will guard your things and grandma will move." grandma Yang looked at her granddaughter''s soft body and began to worry again. The child will stay at home all day. It''s better to go out and get some air without going out to work than such a day.


    "HMM." Muxi has nothing to do. She is an illustrator. She draws illustrations for many publishing houses. The most popular one is Danmei painting, but she hates male love most. Later, because she draws too much, she begins to hate men. In addition, her salary is generally not low. If she adds one plus, it is basically two or three thousand months. As far as modern people are concerned, It''s really a very high salary. Compared with ordinary office workers, she is free, high and well paid. She has nothing to be dissatisfied with.


    So she hated men and began to stay at home all the time. She just didn''t expect her grandmother to come back and say the end of the world and let her move. She was stunned and didn''t believe it. However, the illustration she painted recently has lost some spirit. She was preparing to go out for a walk, so she didn''t mean to delay. Unexpectedly, her grandmother picked up all the things planted at home, That''s really the rhythm of moving.


    What Muxi didn''t know was that she was remembered by a person because of the similar problems with others, but the influence was very poor. She obviously didn''t like her. When she found her goddess in the future, she was blocked outside the door and had no chance to get close at all. This is to let everyone breathe a sigh of relief, of course, this does not include Muxi himself. Of course, these are later words, not here.


    When grandma Yang arrived at the base, she happened to meet Jian Yun who came out of the base. This time, he went to pick up the old people who have no ability to move. He can''t wait at an intersection. He can only pick up from one community to another. Of course, there are those who don''t want to go more and don''t want to pay the fare. Anyway, the purpose is the same, They don''t care much.


    "Grandma Yang." Jian Yungang recognized the other party and was shocked because the other party had been away for more than ten years. At first, he said that he would go back and have a rest. Their family would treat the Lord as going back to enjoy happiness. It never occurred to him that the other party would grow old like this. You know, when he left that year, he was more than 50 and nearly 60, But it looks like a middle-aged woman in her forties. No one would think she was an old man. But now it has only been more than ten years. I didn''t expect that the other party has been as old as 70 or 80 years old, which makes them unable to believe at all.


    Grandma Yang was stunned when she heard this. She looked very young in those years, but because of her poor generation, the third generation of the Jane family called her grandma Yang. Although she said she was sixty, there was nothing wrong with that, but no woman liked to be called here, so she didn''t like these people. Only Xiaoqian would call her aunt Yang, That''s why she likes Xiao Xi best.

 Chapter 164

    "It''s Xiao Yun. She''s so old. She''s married." the old lady doesn''t feel tired at all with a basket of rice on her back, and Muxi on the side has seen that the end of the world is really coming. Otherwise, the country won''t be full to build such a large base and that bracelet, At first glance, it is a good thing of many grades higher than their mobile phones. I am more confident about the arrival of the end of the world. I turn around and look at Jian Yun. I can''t help nodding. People I know are just fine. They just come back to buy things, so that grandma can carry them back.


    "Grandma." muxila made an appointment with the somewhat embarrassed grandma Yang. Naturally, she knew that grandma would feel very embarrassed, but now the situation is different. Naturally, she is fighting for time.


    "What Xiaoyun, do you think you can find us a house and let''s put our things first." grandma Yang also received her granddaughter''s child. She had deeper feelings for the child who was dependent on her. Naturally, she couldn''t bear to refuse, and said something embarrassed.


    Jane Yun was stunned, but when she thought there was still a place at home, she turned to say something, but she was interrupted by Jane Le driving over.


    "Second brother, what are you doing? It''s getting late?" Jane Le couldn''t help feeling a little strange. Her second brother doesn''t look like a warm-hearted person. How could he be pulled by a wife at this moment? He just came here out of curiosity. He thought it was his second sister-in-law. Unexpectedly, his second brother saw him coming and asked him to deal with it directly. Sure enough, he didn''t ask, did he?


    "Grandma Yang, the house has been handled. This is an identity bracelet. In the future, it will be universal for mobile phones, computers, ID cards and bank cards. It''s best to do authentication early." Jane Le is not Jane Yun. When he left, he was still young and a bookworm. If the other party was not very close to Yang Qian, he would not remember the other party at all.


    "HMM." there was a lot of news, and they accepted it a little disorderly.


    "If you have money, you''d better change all of them into materials. If you''re afraid of bad things, you can buy them directly to the military headquarters. You can change them into points at that time. The points are very stable. What you want to use in the future can be changed back with points, and it won''t be much higher." Jian Le thought that this kind of thing was clearly said by the little soldiers in front of him. He would say it again for Mao, I really feel speechless, but I have to be good. For one thing, if he doesn''t say to let them stay, he didn''t say it. For another thing, these things are really important, so acquaintances should say them more times.


    "Thank you." Muxi has accepted the reality and directly pulled grandma yang to go back. Now don''t worry about what to buy. Her main task now is to go shopping, and grandma is to transport the things here.


    Jane Le touched her nose and felt speechless. Was he just kicked out? At the beginning of Ming Ming, he didn''t look like asking for help. It''s like he was just a passer-by. He really didn''t understand what the woman was thinking. He couldn''t help touching his face. What''s the meaning of his annoyance? If he didn''t feel bad, he just threw people here. He didn''t want to take care of it at all. It''s really unlucky.


    Muxi is different. She is a little worried. She stays at home because she doesn''t exercise very much all year round. It''s really difficult for her to let her carry things at this time, but the problem comes. They live on the seventh floor, and they still have to climb stairs by themselves. Is it really feasible for her to go shopping on the seventh floor so many times?


    Peat, she thinks she can''t do it!


    Of course, she will not fall off the chain at the critical time of running for her life. In addition, it takes at least more than two hours from here to the urban area, and it still doesn''t stop at all. They use the best military vehicles to reach this speed. In addition, their family doesn''t stop ordering things now, and they can carry them at least ten times. It only refers to food, There are also things grandma collects and her own things. It takes more than 20 times to move them. After this calculation, she goes to get money to buy things. Even if it is slow, she will buy all the things, and there will be no situation when grandma moves them. She can''t help feeling more relieved at the thought of this.


    "Xiao Xi, really don''t need grandma''s help?" in fact, grandma Yang means that she will go back to move things and let her granddaughter rest in the house at that time, but she doesn''t want to look like her granddaughter.


    "Grandma, it''s the end of the world. If I don''t have the ability to survive at that time, what should I do if you get sick in the future? Now it''s not a peaceful age, and no one knows what will happen in the future, so I have to learn to become stronger." Muxi Yue has some bad ideas. She''s a waste wood house, but she can make money because she can make money, That''s why I stay at home. It''s also a technical housewife, but it''s obvious that her technology is useless when the end comes.


    "OK." I thought that if my granddaughter can''t do anything like on TV, it''s really not. In addition, the reason why my granddaughter stayed at home in the past is because she has a technology. Now it seems that my granddaughter''s technology is useless, so my granddaughter must learn another technology, so that even if she dies, my granddaughter can live well, Not to starve to death.


    Grandma Yang, who went back here, still felt that she couldn''t make her granddaughter too tired. She didn''t have anything to do by herself, but when she came to her granddaughter, she would feel tired and couldn''t let her granddaughter do something. Finally, there was only one way.


    When grandma Yang arrived at the concentration point, she pulled her granddaughter to find Zhong Haoyan, the person in charge there.


    "Sir." grandma Yang was a little embarrassed. This morning, she gathered a group of old men and women to scold people. Later, many old men and women said it might be true. She took her granddaughter to move things when she went back. She saw that it was true. Anyway, she took people to scold, The main reason is that I want to see if it''s true. I found it later. It''s true. Naturally, it won''t go on.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhong Haoyan raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that this man would dare to come to him. Is there a problem.


    "Can we put things here for a while? There are a lot of things in our family, and we can''t move them all at once." when grandma Yang hasn''t used the identity of Jane''s family yet, she feels she has reached this point. It''s really embarrassing. How can she let others know that she has a relationship with Jane''s family? I''m afraid she has a high identity according to the appearance of the two brothers of Jane''s family, She doesn''t want to say what she has with the Jane family. It doesn''t matter whether she loses face or not, but she doesn''t want her granddaughter to be looked down upon, so should people know that she wants to wait until later.


    "Yes." Zhong Haoyan knew this would happen when they came, so he didn''t feel embarrassed when grandma Yang asked.


    "When you bring something, go and register there. If you want to take something away, you can use a bracelet." Zhong Haoyan pointed to one side of the site. Soon, there were four or five people sitting in a row. At a glance, it was the kind of place to collect and put things.


    "Thank you." grandma Yang understood at a glance and took her granddaughter there to see the situation.


    I didn''t bring anything now, but the other party heard that the person who brought the things and took the things were not the same, so they said to let them register as if they could find it at that time.


    Muxi didn''t go home after registering. Instead, she took her money and bought everything nearby. She knew that it would be inconvenient to buy some things in the future. She bought staple food and girls'' supplies. Because she didn''t cook, she didn''t buy salt at all.


    When she came with her things, a little soldier was responsible for receiving things. He was transferred to the capital because of his good expression. An 18-year-old boy, even in modern society, his education was not completely secret, but he really didn''t know much about a 16-year-old baby who became a soldier, I also received women''s special items with a red face.


    As a curtilage girl who has been painted with spicy illustrations, Muxi is not affected by all these. However, when the little soldier who is almost red all over looks at it, she also feels embarrassed and excited. She wonders whether people should use black bags when buying this kind of things later. In the early tide, she would be very embarrassed. Grandma bought all these things, Later, I bought it in the supermarket. When a man picked it there, I didn''t think it was any better. I walked all over the street with a transparent bag.


    This will be watched by a little soldier, but she feels a little embarrassed.


    Muxi''s physical strength is not good at all. Grandma Yang gives priority to carrying the things brought by Muxi, and she has found a new method, that is, she directly goes home, moves all the things here and saves them, takes her own bottom, buys the things, saves them, and then directly carries them into the car at one time. There are too many ways, and the driver won''t pull others, As soon as she loaded a car, she went directly to the base. After arriving at the base, she saved her things and slowly moved back to the new place.


    This saved more than half of the original time. She had moved all the things before she came back. When she met her granddaughter, she was ready to buy the last thing today with her granddaughter and buy all the things her granddaughter didn''t buy. The most important destination for them is the largest shopping mall in this area.


    When I went back to the base, I moved my things home. I happened to meet a soldier who invited them to dinner in the inner area. It was said that Colonel Zhong''s wife invited them to dinner. It was said that it was an old friend. Now the two women are stunned. Don''t they know Zhong?


    "Grandma, didn''t you say the family name you know was Jane?" Muxi said inexplicably. He couldn''t help thinking whether they were too crazy to move things today, so the people above noticed that they wanted to rob their things, but it was wrong. If the government and the military knew about it long ago, there would be no need to invite them again.

 Chapter 165

    "Well, but there are two little girls in the family. I don''t know if one of them married the Colonel surnamed Zhong." Mrs. Yang is not very clear about this. However, when she was at Jane''s house, Jane Ning, the eldest lady of Jane''s family, was not a good master of each other. She thought that the other party might hate her. If it was her this time, they might have a lot of trouble, She couldn''t help sighing. If she had met this kind of thing before, she would not be soft, but now she has more granddaughters, she can''t be like before, because she thinks Miss Jane is wrong. Even if she knows that the other party has more power, she hasn''t had a good face for the other party, and she also has a fair face to protect Yang Qian. If she changed to her now, she''s afraid she can''t do it again!


    "That''s right." Muxi didn''t intend to ask any more when he knew it was possible. Anyway, he didn''t know what was going on until he saw it.


    The place of their treat this time was Yang Qian''s house, and the chef was Zhong Haoyan. Originally, Jane''s father and Jane''s second uncle were not going to come, but they thought that this person had taken care of their parents and thought of two dead people. They were so sad that they didn''t say anything and went to have a look directly.


    Mrs. Jane was going to help, but she was despised by her little son and went directly to help her brother-in-law. However, no one thought that Jane Le would say to Zhong Haoyan: "brother-in-law, this mother-in-law Yang, you''d better be careful in the future and don''t let sissy see her again." it''s not that he doesn''t like each other, so he has this idea. People will change, In those years, he clearly didn''t say he had children, but now there is another granddaughter, who is also called Muxi, and looks older than sissy. In other words, the reason why he was good to sissy in those years is probably empathy. For such a person, he doesn''t feel it necessary to pay back, so he will have such a reminder.


    "HMM." Zhong Haoyan thought it was feasible. Anyway, in his opinion, people who have a good relationship with Yang Qian should be protected directly. In his opinion, these people are looking for Yang Qian with him, so he naturally wants to pay attention to the mother-in-law Yang, who makes Yang Qian pay great attention to.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?" now Jane Le feels like coke. He has prepared a lot of reasons to make the other party believe him. Unexpectedly, he said a request and the other party agreed, which makes him feel very strange.


    "Anyway, I want everyone who is close to sissy not to be close to sissy." Zhong Haoyan said honestly. Of course, it''s embarrassing and divine to drag like this.


    "I''m also one of the excluded people," said Jane Le, who didn''t quite understand his brother-in-law''s mind, but also knew his intention. He didn''t feel much about it. After he became a soldier, he would learn a psychology course. Although there were not many classes, it didn''t prevent him from understanding that it was possessive customs, but he was a little puzzled, In that case, why did Yang Qian mix with those women every day? This one didn''t do anything drastic.


    "Nature." Zhong Haoyan realized that he didn''t avoid his dislike of the other party. The main reason is that whether he avoided it or not, the other party can''t share with Yang Xi because of his sentence, so it doesn''t make much sense to say it or not. Naturally, he didn''t need to hide it. He recognized his dislike.


    Jane Le twitched the corners of her mouth and felt that her brother-in-law was really confident. Wouldn''t she be afraid of him going to Yang Qian? Of course, he himself knew very well that it was no use to say it, because if Yang Qian heard it, she could only proudly raise her tail to the sky, and there would be no other influence. Naturally, he didn''t need to abuse herself.


    Soon the food was ready. That''s when grandma Yang and Muxi entered the door.


    "It''s you?" Muxi didn''t expect that the cold officer would be blind when she was cooking in a cute cartoon apron. Of course, this was not the most blind place for her, but a very beautiful girl was led by the man, pulled a chair with considerate service, sat next to her and began to serve dishes.


    The beautiful woman he was holding was a little embarrassed. She said she was pulling each other''s meaning. Of course, if she hadn''t studied painting, she wouldn''t know it. The reason why she pays attention so carefully is that as soon as she sees each other, she can''t help blushing and her heart beats faster. She feels that she has fallen in love with each other at first sight, but it''s obvious that the other party is heterosexual.


    "Aunt Yang, come and sit down." Yang Qian is the only one in the family who can call her aunt Yang. She doesn''t feel that her generation is misplaced at all. At the beginning, aunt Yang also mentioned this matter with Yang Qian. She must be one year younger than her granddaughter. Let others call her aunt. Even she would feel very strange, But Yang Qian is very stubborn. There is no room to change anything she believes.


    "Sissy?" Mrs. Yang was also very surprised. In fact, at the beginning, she felt from the bottom of her heart that the reason why she married an officer like Colonel Zhong was that she was Jane Ning. Apart from anything else, the identity of Yang Qian''s illegitimate daughter was doomed that she was unlikely to be accepted by bright soldiers, but she didn''t think of it. Instead, she developed in an unexpected way.


    "Well," Yang Xi smiled quickly. Although she didn''t think that Aunt Yang would be nice to her because she liked her, it''s undeniable that this person at least really paid her feelings, so she really had some elder feelings for Aunt Yang.


    "Sissy has grown up." when it came to Yang''s feeling that she would be seated next to Yang''s, she knew that Zhong Haoyan was Yang''s husband, and Yang would be pregnant. She couldn''t help but feel happy that she could be happy. As for why Jane Ning didn''t appear here, Yang didn''t ask a word, She is no longer the one who didn''t have to worry about anything at that time. She still has a granddaughter to raise. Even if she wants something from the Jane family and the Zhong family in the future, she can''t offend others.


    "Aunt Yang eats this, Yan''s specialty. I''ll let him eat it as soon as he comes back." there has always been old soup at home, and during this time, she can''t eat too fishy things because of pregnancy and vomiting, so Zhong Haoyan learned the dish of boiled cabbage. It tastes very good. Yang Qian''s food is what she eats and spits. Now she also starts to eat hemp incense.


    Hearing that Yang Qian has mentioned Zhong Haoyan more than once, Muxi can''t help being jealous. She doesn''t know why she feels like she wants to take this woman home, but she knows very well that she can''t afford each other in her own situation. More importantly, the other party is still pregnant. Although she feels very angry about the other party''s pregnancy, But I can''t bear to hurt each other.


    "Grandma." Muxi wants to attract each other''s attention. Naturally, only her grandmother can look at each other''s appearance like her hand. Obviously, she has different feelings for her grandmother. If she can make use of this layer of relationship to make each other become her own friends, she will come to the door directly in the future.


    I have to say that this girl is really naive. I don''t think all the people who brought them here today are soldiers. Even so, they have been checked, otherwise it won''t take so much time.


    "Oh, by the way, this is my granddaughter. Her name is Muxi." Yang grandma is also very happy to introduce her granddaughter to Yang Qian, but she didn''t expect to directly cool Yang Qian''s heart.


    Yang Qian knew from the beginning that she was taken care of by Aunt Yang and would protect her. No matter what the other party''s reason, the wrong party was really good to herself, but she didn''t think that the other party was afraid that she was just a substitute. No one knew this better than Yang Qian, because she was a tire, Although it was only at the moment of production that she was reborn in Yang Xi''s small body, at least from that moment on, she was the soul of an adult, but Grandma Yang didn''t know about it, so she always called her Xixi and said that grandma couldn''t be with you. At the beginning, she only said her own grandmother, Mrs. Jane, but now it seems, People didn''t mean that at all. They always thought she was there to be amorous.


    "Sissy." Zhong Haoyan saw that Yang Qian''s face was not very good. He couldn''t help worrying. He directly mixed her a bowl of soup and gave her a drink.


    "It''s all right." Yang Xi shook her head and just looked at Yang''s eyes. There was no Confucian admiration just now.


    In those years, out of respect for her eldest daughter-in-law, grandma Jane didn''t intervene too much in Yang Qian''s affairs. Even later, she secretly named Yang Qian Jian man, and didn''t dare to officially call it out. Even so, people really treated Yang Qian, not like Grandma Yang, who only treated her as a granddaughter. And there is one thing that others don''t know, but Yang Qian knows very well. Although grandma Jane said that she didn''t care about her on the surface, she was very good to her secretly. When Yang Qian was born for half a year, there was really no way to let Yang Qian surname Jane worry about her poor health. She hopes that grandma Yang can take good care of Yang Qian until she reaches adulthood and give grandma Yang an extra subsidy of 51 months, Moreover, it will raise 5% every year, that is, there will be 525 in the next year. Plus the positive salary, although 5000 yuan is rarely available, in the 1990s, it was an era when hundreds of Yuan had been considered as high wages, and Yang Qian would still be paid until she was 18 years old. There was no need to worry about unemployment.


    In addition, she is not a technical worker, but just a babysitter. Even now, it is only three or four thousand months. It is because she has paid the money to protect Yang Xi. Yang Xi can remember each other''s love, that is love, but she has not been working for 18 years and has pressed her granddaughter''s name on others, No one will be happy after listening to it. Coupled with the rapid emotional change of pregnant women, it is natural for Yang Qian to feel uncomfortable.


    Mrs. Yang is not a fool. She quickly found that Yang Qian''s mood was wrong. She knew that her little calculation had been seen through, and she didn''t feel anything. If she didn''t want her little granddaughter, she couldn''t put herself in danger for money. Dr. Jian himself is a unreasonable person. If she hadn''t worked in the Jane family for so many years, The man hasn''t done everything yet. She doesn''t think she can do it for money.


    She often thinks that because of Yang Qian, she can''t bring her own granddaughter with her. In fact, she has some resentment against Yang Qian. It''s just that she has moved too close. In addition, her granddaughter has grown up safely. Her unhappiness has long disappeared. In addition, she has taken her eight-year salary for hundreds of years, and her heart is naturally calm.

 Chapter 166

    "Xiao Xi is also a big girl. Are you talking about friends?" the second lady of Jane sighed at Yang Qian''s appearance and hurriedly answered. No matter what she thought of Yang, it was their treat this time. She couldn''t lose her etiquette and let others talk about it.


    "Not yet, not yet." Muxi also saw that the situation was wrong, but she didn''t have much contact with the three-dimensional people because of her character, so she didn''t understand these twists and turns. In addition, she didn''t pay much attention to some details because she was too shy to see Yang Qian. She missed the real reason why she knew she would be excluded. Of course, don''t take it as a reason, Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know at the moment, and you can know in the future.


    "Then you have to find one quickly. The world is in chaos, so you can take care of it." Mrs. Jane didn''t think much. It must be some girls. It''s normal to have too many readers and too high degrees and can''t find men. Besides, it''s normal for people to like small fresh meat and old cured meat to be sold, so she didn''t feel strange that the other party didn''t call her boyfriend, Just a little suggestion.


    She began to turn to other topics, "sissy, do you want to take some planting tasks recently?" Mrs. Jane wanted to mention this for a long time. Now they need points for everything. Even if they live in a place that belongs to the military headquarters, they can be exempted, but they are not exempted in other places. When they go in and out, even if they do tasks, they have to give points to travel, Although for identity reasons, you only need a little accumulation in and out, but you should know that a little points can be exchanged for one or two meters, which is food.


    Of course, she also knows that this change is only because the end of the world has not really come yet. With the increasing shortage of food in the future, she is afraid that lega will rise. Although it is not necessarily controlled by the government, we can see from these that things will only become more and more expensive in the future. Now we can''t do anything at home. It''s good to earn some pocket money.


    "I hasten the ripening and put it on the shelf." Yang Qian didn''t hide it. Everyone else had understood it except Yang apo and Muxi. Now Yang Qian''s transaction amount is very large, so she can put more things on the shelf. In the future, maybe there will be no food outside. They are all put in the trading system and must be able to buy them at any time, There will be no way to take away materials due to sudden cash.


    "Why did you put things on the shelf directly and put them in the army? At least the soldiers can eat and have a chance to awaken their powers." Jian Yun was very dissatisfied. Although he couldn''t awaken his powers even if he ate the food made of spiritual food every day, if someone else succeeded, he felt he could succeed. Moreover, he joined the army now, Naturally, it''s for the sake of the army. Maybe Yang Qian bought everything to those foreigners. When you think about it, if others have experienced the end of the world, they have higher awakening abilities than them, it''s not more frustrating.


    "OK." Yang Qian didn''t have any opinion. The reason why she put it directly into the trading machine was that she put almost all the things in it anyway. The second reason was that she was very tired when she saw Zhong Haoyan every day. If she asked him to run to the military warehouse again, she felt a little heartache, so she didn''t let Zhong Haoyan send it. As for her own child, she was very careful, She usually doesn''t walk around.


    "I asked the warehouse to come directly to my house to get it." seeing that his wife was a little embarrassed, Zhong Haoyan felt in a good mood and was cared about. This is a good thing for anyone, at least for Zhong Haoyan.


    "Power?" Musi couldn''t help staring. She always thought that the power was fake. No matter how real the TV was, she never took it seriously. However, she didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in the real world. I couldn''t help feeling shocked. Moreover, if it was really like what the government said, the end of the world would come, There''s nothing strange about the emergence of powers again, but the problem comes. If it''s true, what should she do if she won''t do anything? In peacetime, she''s a person who wastes everything except houses. What will she take to survive in the end of the world?


    "Well, do you want to test it?" Mrs. Jane looked at Mrs. Yang and sighed. Although she was not very happy about the other party''s treatment of Yang Qian, she stayed in Jane''s house for many years. This time, it was just a small effort. She didn''t have to be so insincere. If the other party really had powers, it would be good for the army, With such a mind, she would say it. What she didn''t expect was that when she said it, Yang Qian''s eyes at Muxi became a little strange.


    "You won''t lie to me?" Yang Qian thinks she can''t trust the trader this time. This is a psychological effect. If she doesn''t like each other very much, she will think that others will be very unbelievable if they get good powers. That is to say, in Yang Qian''s case, although she doesn''t believe much, she also knows that the trader doesn''t need to lie to her.


    "Cut, I need to cheat you, but you really don''t accept the other party." you know, although the space power may be useful in the future, it is still very useful in the early stage. The trading device is now a trading platform, and it can''t receive too many things. Although it can also get space through trading, it must be too small, so don''t say about materials, At least many things are not used up at one time. These things must be put somewhere. In addition, the hard currency traded now is materials, and these things also need space. Although Yang Qian''s space is still relatively large, she can''t use it all the time in order not to expose it, which makes her urgently need a space power.


    Of course, others think she has a space magic weapon, which is also true, but this kind of thing must be robbed suddenly!


    Therefore, before people have space to grow up, it is really necessary for space department personnel, but the problem comes. Yang Qian feels that her eyes are strange, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. This makes her hesitate to let the other party join her teammates. In addition, the matter of Liu Yi has not been solved, followed by Murong Yiyi, She was even less enthusiastic about accepting the team members. If there were no other credible people in the team, she really didn''t want to make any team. When she thought about it, she thought grandpa Zhong had actually dug a hole for herself.


    Finally, Yang Qian thought it was better to leave it to Wen Wen. She felt that she was really inferior to the other party in recognizing people. Looking at the team members selected by the other party, no one was at fault. There were problems with both of the people selected by herself. If she was in the task, she really didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    "OK, anyway, it''s really not good in terms of your eyes, but you don''t have the energy now. Just let that smart girl come, and you may have to make trouble for her." in this regard, the trading machine is really right. Several people Yang Qian found have no army record, but Murong Yiyi should be better. She is a problem, There is no principle in Lin Jincheng''s affairs. That''s OK. Whenever something happens to Lin Jincheng, she won''t do business, which makes the team have great opinions on her. This time, people in the team don''t like her even more.


    "Ha ha." Yang Qian pretended to laugh. Anyway, she didn''t mean much about this, so she didn''t mean to take care of it any more. When she found out that she was pregnant, Yang Qian directly handed over the matter to Wen Wen. Today, she went on a mission. Thinking that it would be more difficult for them to go on a mission soon, she couldn''t help feeling guilty, but the trader said that he was in good health, Even now, the danger of going out of the task is not great. Just for the sake of safety, I will stay at home all the time. After three months, I really stabilize my tire, and it''s not too late to go out of the task again.


    After eating a meal, Yang''s grandparents and grandchildren have a future development direction. Moreover, Muxi thinks that if she really has powers, she may be able to get close to Yang Qian. Although she obviously feels that Yang Qian doesn''t like her, it doesn''t matter. She knows that even in the end, there are still a few who can pick up and love lily, So she just guarded each other silently. She wouldn''t do anything else. When she left, Muxi turned to look at Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly. She was so strong that she didn''t have a chance to steal a woman from him. She couldn''t help feeling a little depressed, I don''t care why grandma Yang didn''t leave more thoughts when she went there. Now it''s not so easy to ask others for a way.


    The Mu family''s grandparents and grandchildren did not expect that they would be found, nor did they expect that these people would want to harm Yang Qian. Of course, these had nothing to do with grandma Yang. After understanding the price, she was really satisfied with the price of 10000 points. She had always died for money. Naturally, she had no reason to refuse, but what she did not expect was that her granddaughter would refuse.


    "I don''t care what you think. I don''t mean to hurt Yang Qian. Let''s go." Muxi said coldly. She just thought about how to get close to Yang Qian. At this moment, someone actually took points and asked her to harm others. She can''t do it for the person she likes. She is an ordinary person. She can''t do it under the bottom line of her heart, This is also the main reason why she is still very cold to each other when grandma Yang is so good to her.


    "Hum, if you don''t agree, you think you can stay in this base." Zhou Mei didn''t expect that this person would not agree. She couldn''t help being anxious. She came this time because Lei Li wanted to treat Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan, but because there were some mistakes in the middle, she has no use value now. In addition, she has a very similar face to Yang Qian, Many people in the public no longer came to her. Secretly, she did more crazy than anyone and gave a lot of points, but she just held her breath in her heart. What''s more, Zhou Meng, the bitch, told her that she was not worthy to marry Lei Li at all. That''s why she deliberately let her make mistakes in those years. Only then did she end up being the lowest cheap woman today, and she hated her even more, It was only right that Zhou Meng should have all the hate here, but she knew very well that as long as Zhou Meng didn''t fall down, she could live, but Yang Qian was different. She didn''t benefit at all. Naturally, she hated each other.


    "If you had that ability, you wouldn''t be looking for someone to deal with Yang Xi." Muxi disdained. Of course, she was just guessing, so she deliberately looked like she disdained to talk with each other and kept observing each other''s changes. As expected, as she guessed, this person had no ability to treat them.

 Chapter 167

    She likes Yang Qian, but she is also saving her life. If she doesn''t even have her life, no matter how much she likes, it''s an empty and meaningless thing. She will never do it, just like she paints just for money, not for art.


    Zhou Mei didn''t expect this person to be so difficult. If she didn''t have any difficulty on the surface now, seriously, she wanted to kill each other, but the base was more strict in the management of public security than outside. Even if she had that idea, it was not difficult for her to do it. Even those people above didn''t dare to do it at this time, I couldn''t help thinking about what to do if I really cut off all her wealth because of Yang Qian?


    In fact, she doesn''t think about those people with dirty thoughts. It''s not because of Yang Xi. If Yang Xi really falls down, there''s something else for her. She should look forward to Yang Xi''s good, and she''s the kind of person who can''t think about it.


    "Let''s go." Muxi saw that the other party''s psychological defense line had been broken, and she didn''t mean to let the person stay. When she knew she was nothing now, she couldn''t do anything to the person who had become a veteran in the base. Now the most important thing for her is to adapt here and find the most rapid growth path, Or what Mrs. Jane said about testing powers is useful. If she has powers, she can ascend to the sky step by step. This is also what the soldier who sent them back said. From here, it can be said that there are not many people with powers, but very few.


    Zhou Mei clenched her teeth and knew that it was impossible to say anything, let alone worry about the other party''s saying it. Anyway, the other party didn''t do it to her after knowing her identity, which showed that she was safe. Even if she stepped back, she could only think of Lei Li, which had little to do with her. That''s why she did it, There is no taboo at all.


    After Zhou Mei left, although grandma Yang was dissatisfied with her points, she didn''t really say anything, because she knew very well that if she really offended Yang Qian, they were afraid that they wouldn''t be able to survive in this base, so she didn''t say anything about her granddaughter, but made a little louder when putting things to express her dissatisfaction.


    "Grandma thinks I''m wrong?" Muxi thinks it''s clear that this person is the one who raised herself, but why their morality is different. Moreover, according to grandma, she was going to live with Yang Qian for eight years and then send people back. She doesn''t think that if she was brought out for eight years, Jane''s family will recognize her, so she doesn''t quite understand, Why does grandma do something without moral bottom line, just like cheating others'' eight-year salary? Of course, even if the other party is a dead man, it is also a kind of cheating! And the last time I paid her, I obviously paid 100000 at a time. Think about the trust of others in grandma, but what grandma did, so that she really didn''t know what to say, so she had to wait in the cold.


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong." in fact, grandma Yang doesn''t know what to say. Right? That''s 10000 points. If she really offends Yang Qian, they''ll have no good life in the future. 10000 points or something is really a little less, so grandma Yang''s balance hasn''t been stable when Zhou Mei said her requirements, But fortunately, her granddaughter made a decision directly for her, so she doesn''t have to tangle anymore. It''s not very good.


    "Grandma, maybe someone knows what happened in those years." Muxi sighed, turned to take the quilt and began to sleep. She didn''t occupy the only room. She used to occupy a large room alone, mainly because she wanted to draw, and grandma Yang brought some little sisters back to chat from time to time, which made her very upset. She couldn''t concentrate on it.


    Muxi''s words made grandma Yang nervous, and she thought of Yang Xi''s attitude towards herself. It seemed that she changed her face when she heard Xiao Xi''s name. In other words, she was relieved because she didn''t know about it. She also thought that grandma Jane and grandpa Jane were dead, and it would be impossible to be known, so no matter how obedient she was to her granddaughter, This time she didn''t choose to believe her granddaughter''s words.


    The grandparents and grandchildren of the Mu family have rested here. They have to move things tomorrow. In addition, they went in and out for free yesterday. Today is different. They have to pay a positive fee to go in and out. They can''t go out together when they think of here.


    When Zhou Mei on the other side came back to Zhou''s house, she met Zhou Meng, who had not returned to her mother''s house for a long time. It was obvious that the other party had come to wait for her, and she came with the meaning of her elders. Although she felt very unhappy, she thought that if this woman did something, it would make others think it was the Lei''s family, and she would be one of the unlucky group, So it was like no matter how unhappy she was, she went back to her mother''s house or talked to the person she had always felt ashamed of.


    "Stop." Zhou Meng saw that Zhou Mei didn''t see her at all and walked directly upstairs. She did so many things for her mother''s family. In her mother''s family, it can be said that she was a detached existence, but it was this woman. This cheap woman didn''t take herself seriously. Since she was a child, she thought how to pit her. Did she think she was stupid, white and sweet? She didn''t know anything about being cheated by her. She felt a little empty when she thought about the state frame of Yang Qian. What if the Lei family knew about it and what Yang Qian thought.


    Of course, what she didn''t know was that Yang Qian thought they did it and was ready to teach her a lesson. Only Zhong Haoyan told her about the relationship between the Zhou family and the Lei family, which made her think it was the Lei family. Therefore, when Zhong Haoyan attacked the Lei family later, she was not polite at all, On the contrary, the Lei family accepted the Zhou family. They really don''t know what to say, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Zhong Lei and Zhong Lei are hostile. It''s nothing strange that their relationship is not good enough.


    "Hum, what are you doing?" Zhou Mei said indifferently. Because they had already torn their faces. Even if she would rely on Zhou Meng to survive in the future, she didn''t mean to be humble. She understood that they had the same relationship between teeth and tongue. Teeth wanted to bite the tongue every day, but they didn''t have to live together. Naturally, they weren''t afraid of each other.


    "Naturally, I want you not to do stupid things. Don''t think I can''t protect you because you are in the name of the Zhou family. If you really encounter something, I will watch it as a play." Zhou Meng is telling the truth. If there is no other situation, she will protect her from death for the sake of face, but if saving her will threaten her status, she will naturally choose to let go directly, This is why most people like to control their destiny in their own hands, because only in this way can they follow the life they encounter, rather than being controlled by others like Zhou Mei and living like a dead dog.


    "Stupid thing, it''s not what the next owner of your family asked me to do." Zhou Mei couldn''t help laughing. She felt that this woman was still not good at learning, and didn''t think about what she could do except being good in front of her elders. Therefore, she didn''t even have any say in the family on behalf of this woman, It doesn''t matter that Lei Li, a man like a devil, will lead her by the nose. Although she said she didn''t marry Lei Li in those years, on the one hand, it was because of Zhou Meng''s calculation, on the other hand, because she didn''t like Lei Li and thought the other party was too terrible. She would have the illusion that she would be strangled at any time. Living in the fear of death at any time was not the life she wanted, That''s why I met Zhou Meng''s wish and waited to die. Of course, I also wanted to catch a better one. Unfortunately, it''s no use if heaven doesn''t pity her.


    "I''m looking for you to do it. Zhou Mei, you should think clearly. If something really happens at that time, you will only become the person pushed out, and I won''t care." Zhou dreamed and thought that there is nothing to say with the other party. Anyway, if something really happens to the other party at that time, she will only be scolded, and the rest is to abandon the woman, She wouldn''t have left if the two old people at home didn''t have to let her come. She didn''t bother to meddle in these bad things recently.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Mei couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and thinking that what the woman might say was true. She couldn''t help but feel more depressed because she was afraid that she would only stay at home for a period of time. You know, she went out to pick up a lot of business this day. It was a long-term cooperation. If she didn''t go, those points would naturally be refunded, She didn''t want to go back, so she had to sneak out. As for Yang Qian, let''s talk about it for a while. Anyway, she''s not in a hurry. The person who will be in a hurry is not her, but young master Lei. Lei is right.


    Zhou Meng has made it clear that he didn''t pay any attention to Zhou Mei, so he went straight away and didn''t explain to each other at all.


    When Zhou Mei arrived, she didn''t expect Zhou Meng to leave so directly. She was stunned. She had seen it in Zhou Meng''s eyes. If she made any more small moves, Zhou Meng would definitely jump out first and send her to plead guilty. Her heart was cold, but she thought of Zhou''s mother. Her mother turned to her because of her guilt for Yang Qian, It''s not generally ridiculous. She always thought that mother Zhou''s idea was very strange. It was clear that she had lost Yang Qian that year. If guilt was really useful, the murderer wouldn''t have to be shot.

 Chapter 168

    What''s more ridiculous is that it''s clearly a guilt towards Yang Qian, but when she really faces Yang Qian, she simply hates more than guilt. However, as long as she turns her head to face her, her guilt towards Yang Qian will erupt in an all-round way. What''s not such a ridiculous behavior, and what does she think of her in doing so.


    Therefore, although Zhou Mei''s mother is most tolerant to Zhou Mei and thinks of her in everything, even if she does something wrong, she will try her best to protect her, but Zhou Mei''s most annoying person is Zhou Mei. The second is Yang Qian. No one wants to be a substitute for anyone. Zhou Mei, a little girl who has been living under the fence since childhood, can''t live a respectful life, but her heart is more arrogant than anyone, Because such people often feel that they have a proud heart, which means that even if they have to send it to others for the sake of reality, their heart is proud and free.


    To put it bluntly, it''s ridiculous to want others to wear others'' clothes and look down on others in your heart.


    "Meimei." Zhou''s mother actually stood in the stairwell when Zhou Meng and Zhou Mei started eating and talking. She didn''t mean to eavesdrop. It''s just that the two sisters didn''t have a good relationship since childhood. She was afraid that they would quarrel and make Zhou''s father unhappy, so she was ready. If they quarreled, she would persuade them, but she didn''t expect it, Another woman was also involved, which made her look a little trance. Just this time, she saw Zhou Meng and left directly, and Zhou Mei stood in front of the door with a terrible expression.


    "Hum, you''ve heard that. How do you feel sorry for your second daughter." Zhou Mei said nothing. The woman was kind to her and always mentioned Yang Qian in front of her, which made her hate for each other stronger. Sometimes she wondered if she would be better at her father''s house, but she knew it was impossible, Her father is just the head of a small mountain village, and there is a wife at home. If one day, she will only become a sister who has been changed out because she can''t afford to marry a daughter-in-law. If she goes to see it once, she won''t think about the second time. So she hates why it''s also her mother''s daughter. The difference will be so big, So she hates all the children born to her mother.


    "Meimei, you hate sissy, don''t you?" mother Zhou actually has no feelings for her second daughter. In addition to guilt, she doesn''t even remember what her second daughter looks like, but she is the most promising of all her children. She thought it was because of the good marriage, but these days she heard about it and let her know that it''s not the case, The second daughter really has her own ability, that is, her husband wants her to help in many aspects.


    It can be seen from here that if you want to live well, you should not only be beautiful, but also have ability, but even if the eldest daughter has no ability, she has a bad heart. She always feels that she is good to her because of her guilt for her second daughter. In fact, she doesn''t think she has no feelings with her second daughter. How can she empathize with another daughter for this reason, She just doesn''t want her eldest daughter who doesn''t have her mother''s family to live well. Don''t be like herself. For the second half of her life, she has been unable to lift her head in front of her husband and mother-in-law because of what she did wrong in the first half of her life. Even if she has a stable status because her children are promising, she will be criticized.


    "Hate, of course, is hate. Why can''t I hate? Why, why should I be her double? She''s something." when Zhou Mei arrived, she didn''t expect that Zhou''s mother would say such a thing at this moment. She was stunned. She didn''t think it was obvious. Do you still need to ask?


    "Double, Meimei, if she is really a double, she is her mother''s own double. She just failed very much in the first half of her life. Now she has raised such a failed product as you, and her mother is really useless." Zhou''s mother was stunned when she saw Zhou Mei say this. She smiled bitterly. She knew that no matter how much she said, her eldest daughter would not believe herself, so she just laughed at herself, Then came the key point she wanted to say. She couldn''t help but take a deep look at her daughter. She knew that people like Yang Qian would not owe others. If Mengmeng no longer cared about Mei Mei, then only Yang Xi would have one chance to save her life. She couldn''t use it indiscriminately, so it was useless when Mei Mei asked her to ask Yang Qian to help find the way.


    "Hum." Zhou Mei was also a little stunned when she heard such a speech for the first time, but she didn''t intend to believe it. She believed things for half her life. How could she change direction because of the other party''s words? That''s a denial of her previous life. She couldn''t do it. So even if she knew in her heart that it might be true, she didn''t intend to believe it.


    "I don''t believe it''s up to you, but all I can do for you is to save you for the last time when your life is in danger. You know, Mengmeng probably won''t care about you anymore. You''d better figure out how to go in the future." mother Zhou calmed down and left directly after saying what she wanted to say, She didn''t pull Zhou Mei to ask East and West as before. She knew that she could care too much and let the child misunderstand. Therefore, she had to take some responsibility for her failure, but she didn''t have the ability to help each other.


    When Zhou Mei saw her mother leave, she knew what the other party said was true. She suddenly lost her strength and wanted to roar out. However, she knew it was useless. She couldn''t help being dark. That''s her career. However, after thinking about it, she thought she might still find another job. At least she didn''t have to worry about being old and can''t do that again, Your life is not guaranteed.


    It has to be said that Zhou Mei was too clear in her heart. That is, even if she lived like a dead dog, she didn''t die and survived well.


    One night without a word, the next day Song Yi came directly to Zhong Haoyan to apologize, but he didn''t expect that his team leader had gone out of work. When his sister-in-law was there, he couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Sister-in-law, I really didn''t know that song you would do such a thing." it was also his negligence. He thought that he would be his sister who had suffered losses for several times. He didn''t expect that he didn''t just stop his heart, but was bent on pulling his sister-in-law down. I really don''t know what her mind thought. It would just let her work. Anyway, he has no powers, He can also do what ordinary people do. In fact, there are a lot of work in this field in the future. He doesn''t think he is wrong.


    "Why does she often mention that the book doesn''t write like this? It''s strange. You''d better find a psychologist to hypnotize her and try what''s going on." if Yang Qian really couldn''t do it before, everyone has their own secrets. If she didn''t have to, she wouldn''t really rob someone else''s golden finger, even if she robbed it, It won''t be for her own use, but destruction must not be a moral thing. This is the bottom line. If the other party doesn''t really go too far, she generally won''t do this kind of thing.


    "Yes, I''ll do it." in fact, Song Yi also thought about it, but if the other party is from the Song family, he usually won''t do too much harm to the other party. He just looks at the other party''s unrepentant appearance. It''s sooner or later to come to this step. In this way, the other party just wants to discuss the responsibility of being disgusted at this time, He agreed directly without feeling anything.


    Because Song Yi will have other things to do next. She didn''t ask Yang Qian to stay here for a long time, so she left directly. When she met Jian Le at the door, she would be angry with Jian le. Song Yi is actually a little worried. If something happens to her sister-in-law, the boss will chop him. Just looking at Yang Qian''s appearance, she doesn''t want him to stay here, I couldn''t help asking the guards downstairs to pay attention, so I went straight away.


    Jane Le went into Yang Qian''s house and sat down directly. When Yang Qian poured him a glass of water, she didn''t expect the other party to drink it and pour it three or four times before she rested.


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Le''s mood hasn''t been stable since five years ago. This situation has not been seen before, so Yang Qian didn''t take it as one thing. What she didn''t expect is that she will hear different events next. I really don''t know what to say. Jane Ning can really do it. She really makes herself crazy. It''s really incomprehensible.


    "Really crazy?" Yang Qian said incredulously.


    "Well, I thought I was Jane Ning before the age of five." Jane Le doesn''t know what to say about this. From a certain point of view, Jane Ning is afraid to hate Yang Qian more. Otherwise, she didn''t return to the place without Yang Qian. What''s the matter with her pity? She was so poisoned in her heart that she can''t pay for things? How is that possible.


    "What do you think?" this matter is not suitable for Yang Xi to intervene. In fact, she hates Jane Ning and has been bullied by each other many times. However, she always feels that the identity of the illegitimate daughter left by her junior three makes her unable to stand up to others. It is also her own personality that makes Jane Ning become Ben Gali. Later, the car accident that almost killed her, She always gave it back to the other party in front of her. The last time she was in debt, if the other party did anything later, she must pay it back.


    I didn''t expect that something happened to Grandpa Jane. She is a married woman. She has a bad name and is not easy to manage. Now Jane Le can jump out. In fact, she is very happy. Sometimes a person''s malice is not justified because she is a victim. Yang Xizhi has suffered so much because of this psychology. Now she wants to understand, She didn''t owe Jenning, so she wasn''t ready to let each other.


    "Cure her and let her be punished soberly." Jane Le laughed and stood up like a devil in hell.


    "Yes." Yang Qian had no opinion.

 Chapter 169

    However, looking at Jane Le''s appearance, she can''t help worrying. Now there are more and more demons. If this continues, Jane Le is likely to be demonized at the beginning, which makes her very worried.


    "It''s all right, I''ll adjust." Mr. Lin has asked him about this. He also found that the situation has become more and more wrong recently, so he directly went to Jenning. He knows that the root is here. As long as this matter is solved, his psychological problems will be gone, and there is no problem of demonization.


    "You know, if you can, you''d better wake up Jane Ning quickly and pay attention not to demonize her. And the white family is in charge. You should also pay attention. The other party''s mind is not very good. I''m afraid there''s something wrong. You should keep an eye on it." this matter was originally watched by the people in the military headquarters, but she mentioned last time. Those old people who are busy robbing people directly ignored it.


    "It''s impossible to demonize. The other party is a superpower. I didn''t expect that such an evil person would be an ice wood dual attribute superpower. Thinking about the other party, it''s much more powerful than us," Jane Le couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He felt that he had practiced for five years, and with the help of spiritual food, he wouldn''t lose to white Rumo. Unexpectedly, the other party''s attack was really not ordinary black, If he didn''t wait and be higher than the other party, maybe it would have been carried there. At that time, even if the people on their side looked for it, the other party would have reason to say that he did it first, which is the real reason why he had to pay attention to the other party.


    "Ice wood dual attributes." Yang Qian frowned. Most people wouldn''t have such a situation, and she didn''t often see it. Once she saw it, because the other party ran too fast, she didn''t notice it at all. Now she can''t help wondering.


    "As I said, it''s double souls. It''s strange that double souls have double powers. This kind of thing can''t be encountered by everyone." the trader felt that what he said last time didn''t get attention. Now he began to vindicate himself. He thought to himself, look, this is the result of not listening to the old man.


    "I''m also a double soul. Come on, how about you give me a double power." Yang Qian said she was jealous. That''s the proper protagonist. Look at her own things. In fact, they are very egg ribs. It''s said that the trading device has food to support and control the world, but the problem is that these things are produced by her space, That is, she clearly had a big, thick and long golden finger. As a result, there was a pit of goods such as the trading machine, so she had to divert the golden finger from the market.


    "Oh." so he just pretended to be right. Of course, this time he really pretended to be dead. At least in the next period of time, he won''t come out to brush his sense of existence as before. At present, he will directly face nothing.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t matter. The Bai family is no longer the Bai family in the past. In the future, it will be the world of powers. There are only a few powers in their family. Even if they have already begun to prepare, they can''t stand it. Now the number is small. If they want to take such a big family in the future, what can they do even if they are double powers." Jian Le saw it clearly, Anyway, they didn''t reach the point that they would die if they didn''t kill each other, so he didn''t provoke Bai Rumo in the future. Anyway, what he always wanted to find was Jenning, although in a sense, the Bai family can be regarded as an accomplice.


    "You''re open to it. Can the other party let Jane Ning leave the white house directly." it''s not a thing to leave people in the White House. What if there''s a change.


    "Not yet." now that the Bai family has not fully established its foothold in the base, like their Jian family and Zhong family can become their temporary protection. As long as they are not too stupid to be saved, no one will let go of such an opportunity.


    "You can think about it." Yang Qian saw that Jian Le now calmed down more than before. She couldn''t help but relax. Seeing that the other party still had something to do, she waved and asked people to leave. She thought it was better to sleep for a while and get up again. Cui Sheng had food. She didn''t know whether it was because of pregnancy. She felt very tired recently. Fortunately, she had a bottle tree, Not to mention anything else, there is a lot of spiritual fluid in it, and it won''t be so tired that I don''t want to move all the time.


    Jane Le who left didn''t calm down as Yang Xi thought. How could he put down his obsession before Jane Ning didn''t get her punishment. And the world has never been fair or unfair. A big fist is the truth. He must practice hard. As long as he can beat white ink, the white family must bow their heads and admit their mistakes. This is what he really wants.


    Everyone doesn''t know what Jane Le thinks in his heart. Only when he hasn''t treated Jane Ning well recently and can''t let the other party be punished, so he doesn''t have a good heart, he will try to practice like that. This is also good. People above and below feel very good, and no one finds the situation wrong.


    The Bai family doesn''t have much time to deal with Jianle now. Anyway, Bai Rumo has found a way to practice quickly even if he doesn''t work hard. He is very satisfied. Moreover, he wants to marry a husband again. His family can completely transform and succeed. He is not dissatisfied at all.


    "What''s the matter with my father?" Bai Rumo didn''t expect that his father, who hadn''t seen him for many years, would come to him. You should know that the incoming family generally won''t appear in front of everyone again. Even now the world has changed and the Bai family rules haven''t changed.


    "Are you going to marry the child of the Xi family?" the voice was very gentle, like the wind, which made people can''t believe that it was the words of the white old master who had been cold all his life.


    "Dad?" Bai Rumo was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t feel anything. It just seemed that the man was too timid to come out at this moment.


    "Well, Mo''er has grown up, too." old Bai said seriously.


    "Do you want to meet Yu?" Bai Rumo was a little uncomfortable.


    "Is that ok?" old Bai didn''t expect that the other party would agree to see him. You know, the guy will come out at any time. The little guy is not afraid that the man will hurt the other party directly. In fact, he was also curious. Only the white side of the Bai family liked people, and the black side never liked people, so he proposed to come and have a look.


    "Well, I''ll let him come." this man is the only one who has given his father''s love, but he left too early and too fast. He disappeared before he felt much, so he doesn''t like other old white owners very much. It can be said that he has some hostility. That''s how he came.


    Xi Yu is now losing his temper with Bai Rumo. He never thought he would awaken such a wonderful power. The most extreme thing is that the man not only used it very happily, but also prevented him from going out. Even his family did not allow him to see him. He also said that his family had been arranged. It was strange that he could not be angry.


    "What are you doing? Get out. Get out." Xi Yu, who was overused last night, would have been hairy. If he didn''t feel pain when he moved, he would want to jump directly and bite. It''s too much. It''s agreed once, big liar.


    Bai Rumo, who came in, was very happy. Looking at Xi Yu''s appearance, he couldn''t help tightening his lower body, but he didn''t do anything else. Moreover, Xi Yu was afraid that he couldn''t stand it, so he directly came forward to hold Xi Yu and began to dress one by one. This startled Xi Yu. You know, this madman sometimes does this and puts it on him one by one, Take off one by one. Who knows that there is something wrong with the pit in the big Pervert''s brain.


    "Take you to see your father-in-law." Bai Rumo is naturally very good. He doesn''t see the disdain of Xi Yu. The little guy is shy.


    But the old parents on the other side had an accident, and the two quarreled again.


    "That man is obviously a liar. What''s good-looking? Do you still want to recognize him? If you don''t say another man and can''t have children, what''s good to recognize." the cold voice is as cold as ice, obviously with impatience. As soon as you listen, you know that the other party is dissatisfied with the person he wants to see at present, but there is a person he may care about very much, and he can''t help it, He could only persuade the other party to give up. Of course, because he was used to being superior, he unconsciously took the tone of command, and didn''t think it was bad at all.


    "How do you think everyone is a liar? If you don''t think Rumo is not as white and don''t know anything, how can you be cheated. Besides, what about men? If you''re not a man, you''ll talk nonsense about the world. The children will be upset. It''s better to marry a man home and at least help Rumo." Rumo''s gentle voice was very anxious, I didn''t listen to the words of the cold voice at all. Instead, I wanted to convince the other party, but it was obvious that their customs were different, so there was no way to talk together.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you." the cold voice obviously let the other party, and didn''t really take this as one thing, so I didn''t really want to compete. Seeing that the other party was more serious, I withdrew directly, indicating that there was no need to compete.


    "Hum, that''s what you do. Every time you don''t win, you''ll get a black hand. I can tell you that you''d better restrain yourself. If you let me know what you''ve done, I''ll talk to you later. You''re a puppy." a man as gentle as the wind doesn''t give up because he doesn''t say no to fight because of his cold voice. Obviously, he knows each other very well, so he doesn''t forget to give a direct warning.


    "Come on, it''s necessary for you to talk about it. I don''t want to think about it. White Rumo''s black hearted boy needs you to protect the people he likes. He''s the one who wants to pit his own personality. You don''t think he can protect it well." Binghan''s voice is like hearing some funny jokes, even without laughing.


    "Cough, you''ve had enough." the gentle voice like the wind was breathless.


    "Dad, don''t pay attention to the old man, but he''s a naive old man. There''s nothing to say." Bai Rumo chose this point to come in, because only his father can appear at this moment. He has no feelings for another old man. In a sense, the other person is also his father.


    "Rumo, how can you talk to your father like this? It''s not good." old Bai''s head also has a headache. The Bai family has always been a person with two personalities. He is naturally hostile to his other personality, but he can''t get used to what each other does. That''s true, but he doesn''t want the children below to have a share with his father for such a reason, Although this is normal for their family.


    "No." Bai Rumo didn''t say much and directly pulled Xi Yu over.


    "You are Rumo''s boyfriend. You look so beautiful. No wonder Rumo will like us. You should live well with Rumo." old Bai took out the things prepared for the orthodox daughter-in-law at home. The family was not unprepared, but they didn''t recognize the daughter-in-law chosen by the white side, so until today, this thing was sent out for the first time.

 Chapter 170

    "Dad." Bai Rumo is also stunned. You know, this is the highest recognition for their daughter-in-law. Although he doesn''t understand that his father will agree, he will still feel very happy and don''t hate other fathers so much. At least in his opinion, the other party is much more lovable.


    "Live a good life in the future and don''t do anything sorry for yu''er, otherwise your father and your father will not let you go." Bai Laozhu smiled happily. Although he could obviously feel that another personality of Bai Rumo was disappearing, the child was still there, and he thought that if that child disappeared, his personality would probably stay, At that time, Bai Rumo will not do things so absolutely, at least leave a glimmer of vitality for himself.


    It will be better for Xi Yu to look at it. With people who care, their hearts will be softer as long as they live well in the future.


    "It''s not quick to call people." Bai Rumo knew that the other party really recognized Xi Yu. Although he didn''t know why, he would still feel very happy if the annoying old man recognized it.


    In fact, from the past to Weixi Island, he was a little confused. He would just please his elders. So even if he hadn''t figured out how to go back, he had already shouted, "Dad."


    "Well, well, I finally see that Rumo has married his daughter-in-law and his father is old." the people of the Bai family don''t live long. They don''t live as early as 60, usually in their fifties. Now he is, and he was already 50 years old five years ago. This is also the real reason why another personality is eager to hand over the Bai family to Bai Rumo. He looks at it, At least the other party can accept the Bai family quickly, and now he is 55 years old. He is a man walking on a tightrope and may die at any time, so he and others are very indifferent.


    "Dad, things are different now. You''re about to wake up and you''ll be fine." the old man is about to wake up. He knows that if the other person wakes up, he can live longer in the future. This is a fact that everyone knows. If the old man can survive, his father can naturally live well, From this point, he was not so unacceptable to the old man.


    "Dad knows about Dad. Don''t think so much." if only one person feels a power, one of them will sleep deeply. Both he and Bai Rumo know this. Compared with his son''s hope, he directly chose to give up. Anyway, he is only sleeping deeply, not really dead. There have been such situations before, He doesn''t care much.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll go and change more spiritual food, and you can come back." he and Bai Ruchen have awakened their powers. He doesn''t think his father can''t do it, and he can awaken according to Bai Ruchen''s unreadable nature. He doesn''t feel that his father, who is just a little perceptual, can''t do it, so as long as he still holds a little hope, he doesn''t intend to give up.


    "No, our family is not as good as before, so we still want to stabilize our position." there are very few powers in the family. Let alone Bai''s previous position, it''s a problem whether he can stand firm in the base, so he doesn''t want his son to do anything for him, which is the real reason why he came to see each other this time. He hopes that the other party can live a good life all the time. If he has a chance to see his grandson in the future, it will be good.


    Of course, old Bai, who thought of this, felt as if he had forgotten something. He couldn''t help wondering. When he saw Xi Yu, he remembered that Ni coal, the man seems to have no way to have children, right, right, so he can sleep forever.


    "Well, I know how to behave." Bai Rumo didn''t say much. He knew that this would be a critical moment for the white family. At least let the white family stand up in the base before the little boy of the Jane family came up. The white family began to collect materials five years ago, and it wasn''t made in vain. Look at the white family. Although he said that he didn''t leave so much export funds, However, at the moment, it''s just right for them to do material business in the base. Although this is not very good, it''s actually a long time. For example, their fresh vegetables will become less and less as the time goes on. There are many things that are not guaranteed. Their family has already prepared a quick freeze box and a light energy generator, This can do the same business as the government, and their main business is in the central and outer districts. A few new arrivals will really go to the government to store materials. In addition, they can also transfer some perishable things to the government, which just gives them a development opportunity, just new things, But I''m still going to find a shop in the inner area to do it. Those outside are poor. It''s OK to do some business that can eat. These valuable things are affordable for people in the inner area.


    "If only you had a sense of propriety, the one in Jane''s family told you about it and had better send it away as soon as possible." old Bai said no more when he saw that his children understood it, but he was still a little worried, so he added another sentence. When Xi Yu heard this, he couldn''t help showing his first real smile in so long. He didn''t like Jane Ning, This dislike did not decrease because he knew that the other party was Bai Rumo''s wife with another personality. Anyway, at least they used a body, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "All right, all right, you go quickly, and Xiaoyu should have a good rest." old Bai''s master has seen that his son is a little impatient, and he doesn''t mean to say any more. He knows that the child has always made a good decision in his heart. No matter how much he says, people will only do what they want.


    "Yes." Bai Rumo smiled happily at the moment. The smile on his face was big, which made people know that he was in a good mood. However, Xi Yu stared and just laughed.


    As soon as they came out, someone saw that the master began to show his teeth again, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They just lowered their heads and didn''t see anything in front of them. If you don''t believe in evil, you will definitely die ugly. Therefore, for the sake of life safety, please close your eyes.


    "Are you happy?" Xi Yu was practicing his two finger magic skill at the moment. He smiled and talked like ink.


    "Let go." the voice was very gentle, but it was obvious that the other party was unhappy.


    Xi Yu was also startled. This was the only way out of the door. How did he change into a person? But he quickly responded. Maybe he just mentioned Jane Ning, which would be stimulated, so he came out. He was a little upset at the thought of here, but he knew that it was not time to make trouble at the moment, so he directly stepped aside for two steps. Then he said, "you are as white as dust?" Xi Yu has always been very strange. What is the reason for a person to have two personalities? There are many opportunities for twins to like a person, and they share the same body. What they like and hate are opposite. It''s really incomprehensible.


    "Yes, I still have some things to deal with. Excuse me." Bai Ruchen doesn''t get angry either. He knows in his heart that the other party just grasps this point, so it doesn''t have a little impact on him. When he sees the people selected by the other party, his heart is not sour. Sure enough, there are differences between people. Look at the people selected by the other party, I know they are not on the horizontal line at all. Even in front of power, the people selected by others are very calm. They are not like Jane Ning, because a little profit can be so cruel to their mother''s family.


    "Oh, OK, please help yourself." Xi Yu didn''t mean it. Anyway, depending on the direction the other party was going to, that is, the place where Jane Ning closed, he could handle the people. He was very satisfied.


    "I''m relieved." the cold voice came from Xi Yu.


    "Ah, it''s OK." Xi Yu didn''t react at first. Later, he was a little embarrassed. He didn''t deny it. Anyway, no matter men or women, they don''t like their men. Don''t have anyone else, so there''s nothing wrong with him and he won''t feel sorry.


    "There are no two or two people on him. I really don''t understand what that person likes you." he disliked everything inside and outside. After that, he didn''t stay much and went straight away. He''d better practice his powers early. At that time, he can help Rumo. How can he break through the curse of his ancestors and live a hundred years old.


    "..." Xi Yu felt his hands itchy and wanted to hit people. What should I do?


    Anyway, Bai Rumo won''t come back for a while. Xi Yu is worried about each other. He doesn''t think it''s good. Anyway, he can have a good rest and avoid chrysanthemum pain.


    If Bai Rumo knows that Xi Yu wants to be so open, I''m afraid he won''t let him go. He has to let chrysanthemum residue rest!


    But Bai Rumo here has encountered a little trouble. He didn''t expect that the other party has been trying to cultivate his divine power at this time. Now he has the intention to suppress him. He can''t help humming. He feels that Bai Ruchen is really enough. For such a woman, he really wants to think. Don''t say that if the other party likes him alone, he won''t feel sour, Anyway, he felt very bored, but it would also happen that his women handled it by themselves, which is the real reason why he hasn''t driven Jenning away.


    In fact, he had already discovered that Jane Ning had been sober since a year ago, but she didn''t want to be sober, so she had been dealing with a half crazy and half sober state. That''s why he wanted Bai Ruchen to deal with it himself. But he said several times that the guy had been closed and didn''t answer, which made him feel speechless and knew this kind of thing, It''s better to let him figure it out by himself. As for what he has done, don''t regret it in the future. There''s nothing to trouble him at that time. In case it''s bad for Xi Yu, that''s what really gives him a headache.


    "I know you are sober." Bai Ruchen is also very direct. After he separated from Xi Yu, he went directly to Jane Ning. He didn''t do anything at first, but kept looking at him outside. He looked at each other with his head down. He knew that the other party was sober, but why did he have to sit here all the time when it was sake? She knew it, Bai Rumo has ignored her since two years ago. If she wants to leave, she can stay. But why not leave in this case is because she is afraid of the Jane family. She has done so much, and the Jane family will forgive her.


    Jenning heard the white voice and immediately turned her head and stared at it. Now she is so thin because she is crazy and no one takes good care of her. It would have been better to wake up two years ago, but since then she began to have nightmares. In fact, compared with being completely crazy, this is the most terrible thing. She doesn''t want to face it, so when she is awake, she is also trying to drive herself crazy. She feels like her, It''s more comfortable to be crazy.


    "Why?" Bai Ruchen felt heartache when he saw Jane Ning''s appearance, but he thought that the old man had died like that and was Jane Ning''s own grandfather. How could she do it? Even if the madman Zhongbai Rumo showed her a lot of dark things, how could he do such a thing if one''s moral bottom line was still there, If it''s not the other party, it''s the person he likes. Seriously, he wants to send people directly to prison. It''s really rare for a person to be abnormal to that extent. Even his white family rarely sees this situation.

 Chapter 171

    "Why? Because it''s unfair, because it''s unfair." Jane Ning thought that as long as white dust appeared, she could leave such a ghost place. She didn''t say the previous days, at least she didn''t have to face Jane Le''s madman. She knew very well that she wouldn''t have anything to do with each other, just like she hit Yang Qian at the beginning, As long as Grandpa said a word, Yang Qian didn''t dare to fart, so she was actually a little unscrupulous in what she did in the past. In addition, she became more ferocious after seeing and trying the means of the Bai family. Anyway, she wouldn''t do much in the end. She didn''t want to kill each other like grandpa Jane at the beginning. She knew that as long as each other was alive, she could be free for a day, Unfortunately, the man''s life was bad, so he went.


    Jane Ning''s words Bai Ruchen is still willing to believe, but he knows it may not be all, so he still asked: "there are many ways to solve this matter, why use this?" this is what Bai Ruchen has always felt very confused.


    "Why, only they suffer, as long as they suffer, can I feel psychological peace. Why should my family give my things to others? Even if I don''t want them, they can''t give them to others if they are destroyed. They don''t obey, naturally, they have to be destroyed." Jane Ning''s calm face is like saying that it''s a nice day today! Is it? yes. This is as common as an ordinary and simple person.


    "For example, Mo is more cruel, but you are cruel to others, but it is not enough for yourself, so you will never be able to calculate Rumo and end up half awake and half crazy." Bai Ruchen actually knows that he just doesn''t want to face it. He can find a good partner when he sees people like Bai Ruchi, and he is really stupid, No matter how well you understand it, you haven''t been cheated by others. Things like him are too indecisive. It''s really not suitable to find a person you like.


    "Why do you regret it?" Jenning raised her eyebrows and didn''t feel anything. For her, white ink really existed like a devil, but she still felt unwilling. That''s why she held on to white dust when he came out, just to make the other party don''t want to come back, so that the crazy man couldn''t come out. That''s good, She likes it very much, but it''s obvious that things haven''t developed as she thought. She can''t help feeling sorry and didn''t give up. Instead, she plans to stimulate again. If she succeeds, it''s the man she has always hated. It''s not certain that she can''t get out again. Even if she can''t, Bai Ruchen can talk to each other about conditions. Just don''t give her to Jane Le at that time, It''s just that she''s going to fail.


    "No, I just feel sorry for you and me." Bai Ruchen shook his head, said a faint word, and looked up at him. Jane Ning stared wide, as if she had seen a ghost.


    "I didn''t expect you to pretend to be crazy. It''s not right. It''s really crazy, but it''s not all crazy. I really underestimated you." Jane le was going to come this afternoon. After all, he was in the military and had his own things to do, but he didn''t spend so much time playing the game you hid from me with Jane Ning. He just received a call from Bai Ruchen, He hesitated and agreed directly. There is nothing more reassuring than asking Jane Ning to come back from the White House. He believes in white ink, but he doesn''t believe in white dust, so when he received the phone, he thought about whether it''s cost-effective to protect the White House for half a year or wait for half a year to pick up people. Anyway, he did the same thing, why can''t he pick it up early.


    However, he didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. He really underestimated Jane Ning. If she was as cruel as her mother, Jane Ning was sorry for her. Every time she and Yang Qian met each other, they were helping her no matter how unwilling they felt. What they got at last was indeed a scorpion''s heart.


    "Hum," Jane Ning expected that Bai Ruchen would calculate her, but it didn''t matter. She didn''t believe that Jane Le would kill her like this. Half crazy and half awake like this was her final outcome, no one.


    "Jane Ning, don''t worry, I won''t let you die. I''ll let you see your mother and your big brother. You know what? Your big brother keeps the wild seed born by your mother as his son. You don''t always look down on illegitimate children. Your brother and nephew are like this family. I don''t know what will happen if you give them away." Originally, he just wanted to take people back and torture them slowly, but this morning, he received a report from the following people that his good lobby brother had moved into the central district with his mother and ''son''. It was unexpected that he didn''t accept the kindness of his second brother. In the end, he didn''t come directly, and he had been checked. His lobby brother was not a good man, But I also bought my own house, which will change all the money into food. I''m really cruel enough to do it to those innocent people.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. My mother said she would kill the child directly." she knew about zhuoqin before she was locked up. She wanted to disgust zhuoqin at that time. As for the child, after she went back to make trouble, my mother and brother promised to take the child away. Later, my mother told her privately that she would kill the child, So she gave the other party a lot of money. Why does the child still exist and why do they cheat her? They are victims, so they have to hate junior three and illegitimate children!?


    "It''s impossible. When you live there with your favorite family for a period of time, you won''t know." Jane Le smiled wickedly. He didn''t do anything. Just let the other party see others, he could make the other party live worse than death. A person''s faith was overthrown. He didn''t know what would happen. He couldn''t help looking forward to his future life.


    Bai Ruchen frowned and didn''t say anything.


    When Jane Ning was taken away, Jane Le turned to the white dust and said, "why do you think I''m too much? If you saw a five-year-old girl attacking a newborn baby, you wouldn''t have such an idea."


    Jane Le didn''t think she had done wrong. He just didn''t want others to misunderstand and that they were sorry for Jane Ning. Why couldn''t she say what she did in those years? He didn''t feel a little wrong.


    "I know that people should learn to face the reality." Bai Ruchen smiled reluctantly. In fact, he knew this more than ordinary people, but he didn''t want to face it all the time, so he didn''t really come out to see the world until today. In fact, he wasn''t so hypocritical.


    "Yes!" Jane Le nodded, indicating that she had been taught and began to reflect on herself. He asked Jane Ning to face the reality himself. Did he really face it? Sure enough, the most difficult thing for people to see is themselves. If they can''t keep their original heart along the way, no matter how much they say, they are all empty.


    Watching Jian Le leave, Bai Ruchen knows that everything is a foregone conclusion. He is not in a hurry to let Bai Ruchi out. Now he can suppress the other party. He feels unhappy. Even if they use a body, he is not happy, and the other party can''t feel it, so he feels even more unhappy. At present, Bai Ruchen doesn''t say anything about others, He is also very direct. He doesn''t go out directly. He feels that according to the temperament of Bai Rumo, he can''t see Xi Yu for such a long time. He doesn''t know if he will get any phobia. If so, he thinks he will be happier.


    As soon as Jian Hongxuan finished moving things here, he saw one or two people in military uniforms send his sister Jianning back. He was stunned. He could come to the base this time with the help of his brother-in-law. Therefore, in a certain case, he didn''t really want his sister to be sent back to his mother''s house. Now, it''s obvious that this matter, There is no room for return.


    "No, take it away. She''s married. Our family doesn''t have so much spare money to support her." if Mrs. Jane really couldn''t say that before, but all her pride has been eroded by life over the years, their family is not in good condition now. If we take this daughter back to live, their family may not be able to support such a big family, And she has seen it. In the future, she''s afraid she''ll have to find an easier job, otherwise she won''t be able to live in the base in the future.


    "Sorry, we just received the order sent." the soldier didn''t care so much. He left directly after the salute. He didn''t care about Mrs. Jane crying there at all.


    "Hum, you don''t want to raise me after giving birth to me. Are you dreaming?" Jane Ning was very angry because she heard that her mother gave birth to the bitch and was still at her brother''s house. The main reason why she didn''t resist all the way was that her brain was a little confused. She felt she was a baby, and subconsciously she felt she couldn''t move, So she didn''t move at all. When she met Dr. Jane and her mother, she felt a little safe and was thinking of asking for a hug, but she didn''t expect that the other party wouldn''t accept her. She turned into a grumpy baby, and the baby abandoned by her mother began to make a scene.


    "You''ve married out and you want me to support you. It''s good that you didn''t give me an old-age pension. What else do you want to do? Get out of here and go back to Bai''s house." Mrs. Jane also felt that the situation might be wrong, but she didn''t point out and asked Jian Hongxuan to send people away directly. In her opinion, it''s clear if you can''t see them. As long as she didn''t think of it, No matter how well the other party is, it has nothing to do with her.


    "You talk nonsense, I was just born." when Jane Ning heard that she had married, she began to react very strongly, directly opposed what the other party wanted to say, and didn''t forget to glare at Mrs. Jane, ran over and robbed the milk Jane was drinking, and glared at Jane.

 Chapter 172

    "Wow..." Jane law is just a five-year-old kid. He is no matter how mature he is because of family reasons. He doesn''t reach the point where others rob him of his things and don''t cry. Moreover, it''s obvious that the smell on Jane Ning is terrible. He doesn''t dare to grab back like robbing other children''s things, but cries with Jane Hongxuan''s thigh.


    "Whatever you cry, cry again and I''ll beat you." Jane Ning waved her fist directly in front of Jane law, looking very serious.


    "..." Jane law did not cry, but was obviously frightened. In this way, it can be seen that what she said was true. The children were very sensitive and knew whether the other person was telling the truth. If other adults said this to him, he would only ignore it, but Jane Ning didn''t look like it. He felt that if he didn''t do what the other person said, The possibility of being beaten directly is very large.


    "Xiao LV, good, aunt is ill, let''s let her go." Jian Hongxuan shook his head helplessly when he saw here. He himself didn''t want Jane Ning to come back, stay in the Bai family and give them a hand when they needed it most, but everyone had been sent back, and he didn''t mean to send it back again. Anyway, it''s already like this. What''s more, It doesn''t mean anything.


    "Oh." although Jane law felt very aggrieved, she knew her identity and didn''t really make trouble. In her heart, she had eyes on Jane Ning. He would have a chance to make this man can''t rob him any more. Little Jane law had regarded Jane Ning as the number one enemy. After knowing the gratitude and resentment between the other party and aunt Yang Qian in the future, he hated the other party even more, Naturally, she planned to fight Yang Qian to cooperate. Only when she went there did she know that she was also a despised identity. She hated her father and her mother, and became a bad child looking for trouble everywhere.


    But later, he found that the only person who really helped him was Jian Hongxuan, which made him very sad. After that, he wanted to understand. He directly began to be obedient and became a mature and sensible good child. Of course, these are later words, not mentioned here.


    Jane Ning is not disappointed that the five-year-old child didn''t make trouble, but such a thing will only remind him of Yang Qian. Of course, Yang Qian is not the same. No matter what she does, the other party doesn''t look particularly angry. This is also the main reason why she wanted Yang Xi to live worse when she was a girl, because he thought each other was pretending.


    "You can bear it. Illegitimate children and illegitimate women really come from the same vein. They all look the same," said Jane Ning.


    "That''s enough, Jane Ning. Haven''t you done enough? What else do you want?" Jian Hongxuan didn''t want to hear the complaints of the two women in the family. He didn''t think about it. Every day you live by yourself. You can blame others for your failure. He didn''t think that if you weren''t too good at it, it would be the root of everything today, Is it interesting to have to say you''re a victim? For several years, the reason why he didn''t say it was because both of them were close relatives. In this case, he said he had long forgotten what rationality was. He only knew that as long as his mother and sister felt good.


    "What do I think of me? I just want a happy childhood and a happy life. Why can''t I have it? Why can''t I have it?" said Jane Ning. She obviously felt a little excited. She didn''t think she was wrong. It was a very normal requirement. In addition, she was born in wedlock. Why can''t she ask for these.


    "If you want to blame Grandpa, you have to calculate your father. You have calculated, and you want others to be loyal to you. Do you think it''s possible?" he really didn''t want to say anything about that year, but when it comes to his mother, I''m the only one in the world. Even if I did something wrong, it''s the other''s fault, and my sister is sorry for me all over the world. This made him really tired. If he could, he didn''t want to take down the last layer of fig leaf.


    "He doesn''t know what I did. If he knows, he can blame me." now Mrs. Jane is not happy. She is a romantic person, or she won''t be more than 50 times. She is also with a young man, but she doesn''t think that she has become a little old in recent years because of the force of life, However, she is much younger than those old ladies in their 60s. She looks only in her 40s. In fact, the market for such a semi-old Xu Niang is good, but Mrs. Jane has been spoiled by her previous supplies. She doesn''t like ordinary goods.


    Of course, these are not the most important, but she is so strong that she has quarreled with her neighbors for many times. In fact, they are just small things. But she just can''t bear it, so she haggles over everything with others and wants to be the top. What she didn''t expect is that she is now an ordinary person in their family and has never entered a life circle again, Actually offended each other directly.


    So for this move, in fact, Mrs. Jane is also offended. See if those people still say that they have a hard life.


    "What if my father knew what happened that year, and they didn''t ask to marry you." speaking of this, Jian Hongxuan was even more angry. He felt that his mother had nothing to do. He clearly knew that the money at home was very tight and went out to play cards with his small money. He was speechless.


    Now Mrs. Jane stopped talking, because that''s the truth. That''s why she had to be strong in everything in Jane''s house. But what about being strong? In the end, it''s not because of what happened that year, which made her husband dislike it. Although they were still very sweet at the beginning, in fact, when she returned to her old age, she knew that it was because she wanted to reassure her father, So it''s not because of her!


    Jane Ning is not so easy to believe. After all, she has not gone through those things. In addition, her character itself has become very extreme because of her unhappy childhood. If she hadn''t had anything in the previous two years, she could live empty every day until she was 25.


    Jian Hongxuan just wanted to tell the truth. As for what the two people think, it''s their business. He has to go out to find a job tomorrow. He doesn''t have so much time to talk to the two people. Looking at Jane law, he feels that the other party is also very poor, but the problem is that he wants to go out to work, otherwise these people at home can''t eat, and in his opinion, how pitiful it is, Compared with a hungry stomach, it''s nothing.


    "Dad." in fact, what Jane law wants to say is that he can do things, but considering his small body, he still endured it.


    "Let''s go, Dad. Let''s take you around." now we still let the two women in the family alone. As for what will happen, no one can control it. So even if Jian Hongxuan knew that if they were alone, something might happen, and he didn''t really stop it.


    "Is it really all right for Dad to leave those two people at home?" Jane law was really worried about this. In fact, he had known his identity a long time ago, but he felt that he had called his father his father, that is, his father''s son. He would have nothing to do with others. Unexpectedly, an aunt would come at this time, And obviously people who don''t like him.


    In the past, only grandma didn''t like herself. Anyway, as long as he didn''t do anything, he wouldn''t beat him every time. As for being scolded, he really didn''t come back as a child.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have something to do. Grandpa will try to earn points to support you." Jian Hongxuan was stunned when he heard this, but he soon reacted. He touched Jian Lu''s head with his hand. He couldn''t help thinking of his son he hadn''t seen for a while. He didn''t know how, so he felt guilty.


    "Can I come together?" anyway, he doesn''t want to go to school in a short time. He doesn''t want to be like other children, so he can help his family do something. In addition, he doesn''t want to go home and face two women alone. He thinks it will be very dangerous.


    "No," thought Jian Hongxuan, shaking his head. It was obvious that people might really want him, so he disagreed.


    "Dad, I can''t go to school now. I don''t know what will happen in the future. Why don''t I get more points when I can''t get more points." Jian Lu is actually more rational than Jian Hongxuan. He doesn''t have the good birth conditions like Jian Hongxuan. He has known that life can''t be tolerated since childhood, so if you want to live well, you have to work harder than others for ten years, Jane law has never been a loser, so now he will say so seriously to his father.


    Because in his heart, he also knew very well that if he was not an orphan, there must be everyone to help those stores do some small chores.


    "Hey, let''s see. If there''s something suitable to say, you can know that the other party doesn''t really care about it, but Jane law does.


    When Jian Hongxuan appeared in the mission hall, he happened to meet Zhuo Qin, and the other party also came to pick up the mission. It was Zhuo''s father who came with her this time. If it was a normal world office, Zhuo''s father didn''t have to do anything, but the current situation was different. If he really didn''t do anything, he was waiting to starve to death.


    "How are you? "Seeing Zhuo Qin again, in fact, in addition to feeling that the world is really small, Jian Hongxuan had to think about his son he had never seen before. He kept thinking, but he didn''t show it at all.


    Father Zhuo was relieved to see that his daughter''s expression had not changed. In fact, he didn''t agree with the marriage. He had said long ago that Jian Hongxuan was not a reliable man. If something happened in the future, their family would dump it directly without being pushed by others. What''s the use of a man who doesn''t take responsibility? It''s not raising a white face.

 Chapter 173

    But his parents were always tough but his children. At that time, old Jane came to the door in person. Don''t look at this man''s business, but his family is a real Confucian businessman. It''s not pleasant to say that old Jane''s knowledge may be deeper than some university professors. That''s why he reluctantly agreed. Later, he really responded to that sentence. This is a useless man with some skills, His temper is not good. He has been like that in his life, but he never thought that this man could be an animal and let his daughter raise illegitimate children for the mother-in-law who doesn''t want you.


    It''s funny to say that when he was young, he hooked up with one of his senior students and was pregnant with a child. Originally, his senior students just played and didn''t intend to marry her at all. Later, he wanted to go abroad. He was thinking about going abroad. Unexpectedly, he didn''t feel much at that time. Later, he planned to go to the Jane family. If he was an ordinary businessman, I don''t pay so much attention to reputation. Naturally, it''s impossible to marry her. You know, it''s a long house and a long daughter-in-law. In the past, it was the same as a Zongfu. It''s not easy to be a housewife. Of course, that''s the fact. Later, when the seniors returned to China for academic exchanges, the women were married and could chase them shamelessly.


    When Qin Qin married, he made it clear that when her mother-in-law told her everything, there was no way for her daughter to marry him. Later, it was nothing to marry a wolf into the house. He actually wanted to let their baby raise illegitimate children for that shameless woman, and didn''t think about such a thing. Normal people can do it, Not to mention the helplessness of those children, their family can''t afford to lose that person. Fortunately, his daughter was tough and decided directly. Shunshi divorced. He was also happy at that time, but he didn''t expect that Jane''s death would follow. He couldn''t help Qingxing to leave early and see what kind of things the woman was born, What if he did the same to his daughter in the future? Later, he refused to let the former son-in-law see their baby more and more.


    "Naturally, it''s good, but you don''t look good at all." Zhuo Qin didn''t do anything impolite. As early as she came here, she was ready to meet each other. Instead, she calmed down. They have passed, and there will be nothing else.


    Jian Hongxuan smiled awkwardly. To be honest with his ex-wife, all he left was memories. No matter how beautiful it was, it had nothing to do with him. Moreover, with the current existence, he was more and more unable to do what he wanted, and the memories of the past gradually dispersed.


    "Dad, let''s go find something to do?" Jian Lu knows that this aunt doesn''t like him. In fact, he doesn''t like his identity very much. This is the main reason why he only asks Jian Hongxuan to be his father and Mrs. Jane to be his grandmother. He doesn''t want to face that. Now that you have given me such an identity, don''t poke it, even if it has already been pierced, He won''t believe it either.


    As soon as Jian Hongxuan couldn''t smile, he left with Jian Lv. If he had a good life, he naturally couldn''t feel embarrassed, but he lived like this, which made him really have no face to stay. In fact, sometimes he didn''t regret what he had done. If he was cruel and didn''t tell zhuoqin the child''s true identity, Just tell the other party that he has given birth to twins. Even if he has some doubts, he can''t do anything about him.


    At this stage today, it can only be said that he was still naive at that time. He always thought that he could complete what he wanted. He also didn''t think that for women, there were people who could not happen in front of them, but some things they absolutely couldn''t bear, let alone that the illegitimate child was from someone else''s family.


    "Dad, don''t be sad. Do you miss your brother? Do you want us to sneak in and have a look." in fact, there are still schools here, but what they teach will be different in the future. Culture is a compulsory course, and sports is also a compulsory course. As for magic, it depends on personal conditions and can be elective. According to Jane law''s age, he was sent to school at the beginning, but the current situation of his family is not allowed. 100 points is a month''s rations for his family, unless he can earn it himself. That''s why he insisted on looking for a job. He wanted to go to school.


    "No, dad will send you to school in the future." now their family has less than 10000 points, and there are two women who don''t do anything to raise. The child is really unable to go to school. If he can find a job, it''s good to say. If he can''t, he can only do it first.


    "HMM." Jane law bowed his head. In fact, he didn''t hold any hope. If only his grandmother wanted to raise him alone, his family wouldn''t be like this. He would soon be sent to school, but now the situation is different. There are more aunts at home, and his aunt hates him very much. If he wants to go to school with her father''s points, he thinks her aunt would hate to kill him directly, Then he can only bear it and wait until he has earned enough tuition.


    "Porter?" Jian Hongxuan never thought of what was suitable for him to do in the end, that is, porters. Without powers, he could do few things. In addition, it is naturally impossible to do any academic and chemical work now. The rest is only physical work. Because the porters are short-distance and don''t work every day, they don''t give a lot of points, Therefore, some physical people will not do this, but choose to repair the house or the protective wall.


    Originally, this was the matter of those earth power people, but later it was found that if ordinary people repaired these houses or protective walls, and then reinforced by earth power people, it would not only be faster, but also be more solid. Therefore, it is difficult to find a job in the base at present. Ordinary people can also find a job now. It''s a great event.


    "Dad, the porter''s salary is very small." when Jian LV heard what Jian Hongxuan said, he was stunned. He knew that his father would not be a construction worker with more points, but if he didn''t, his family might not have enough food at all. He wanted to work, but he also wanted to support his family. He wanted to go to school. He didn''t know what to teach in school now, But he knew that those things must be very useful in the future.


    "Well, if Dad went to be a construction worker, could Xiao LV take care of himself?" Jian Hongxuan also knew this reason. If it was five years ago, he would exercise every day. He was half tired every day for the past five years. He had no time at all. He didn''t know whether he could do the construction work that can''t stop for a moment. However, it doesn''t matter. It won''t be a big deal to get some points. Why, it''s three to ten. You can''t get ten. It''s also good to get three points. In addition, the construction site also includes food.


    As long as he catches up with the work, sometimes he can''t go home. The situation of their family is different, which makes him very worried.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll go with you. You see, there''s a handyman in the construction team here. Although he says there''s only one point, there''s no age limit, and he still has food." this is what he''s most satisfied with. There''s still enough food for the family for a month at home. Now they go to the construction team, which can keep two women for at least two months, It''s really good for their family.


    "OK, let''s go together." Jian Hongxuan''s eyes turned red when he saw here. The child is really too smart and capable. If he was not born like that, he would not be looked down upon by others. In addition, the child raised by himself is actually closer than his parents and children. He thinks it''s nothing strange that people are emotional animals, But no matter how blood ties, if you don''t get along for a long time, the relationship between people will be very weak. Like Jian Hongxuan and Jian Yue, they are clearly two father and son, but because they haven''t seen each other, even if Xiao Yue thinks about his father again, if he really sees him, he won''t make out at once.


    "Dad, look at that aunt, she also lives in the central district. As long as I go to school, my father can pick me up." Jane law has always been a child who knows what is best for him, which has a great relationship with his growth environment. Because grandma doesn''t like it, he must work harder than others to attract his father''s attention, In order to prevent him from having a full meal at home.


    Don''t say that her mother couldn''t do such a thing. Mrs. Jane really did it. Because she couldn''t forget her past life, she didn''t say it before she recovered the first year after giving birth to Jane law. The next year, with her own efforts, she finally returned to her original appearance, which was much better than some girls. It was time for her to go out and have a look, At this time, although life has sharpened the head, some people know the difference between reality and dreams, and they won''t really start buying, but it''s still necessary to have a look.


    That is, when Jane law was three years old, his mother almost sent him away with two boxes of milk and two loaves of bread. As soon as he went out for a day, he directly locked Jane law at home. As long as he came back before his son came back and cleaned Jane law up, he would not be found.


    For a long time, Jane law was so hungry that she began to cry, but these were useless, because Mrs. Jane would only treat him with a more simple and crude attitude. At first, she would hide from Jane Hongxuan. Later, when she saw him unhappy, she found a reason to fight. If she didn''t like him, she could fight either in a good mood or in a bad mood, That is, at this time, Jane law learned to please and buy a good one. She always bought a good one in front of her father when he went out. When she asked, she said she wanted to drink grandma. When it was time, the other party would also give him a box of milk, a bread and a small steamed bread. Although the amount is not much, it is at least enough for him to make up for the food withheld by Mrs. Jane.


    The longer the time, the more he could do, and he began to try to ask for something else. When he was four years old, he had to get the door key. Of course, the reason was that Mrs. Jane was too concerned about those beautiful things, so she was touched in her wallet and lost the key. He couldn''t say such things. He just said that if Grandma lost her key, I still had it.


    "OK." Jian Hongxuan always felt that he was well suppressed, but he was still seen by the child.


    It''s reasonable to think about it. Children are the most simple existence in the world. They can see the essence that others can''t see. Therefore, Jian Hongxuan, who was seen to want his son, didn''t feel ashamed. He recognized him directly, went to the staff to get a job, and agreed to come and go together tomorrow, but his eyes were different, An adult has to let his children do things. Everyone looks at Jian Hongxuan with strange eyes. If he was five years ago, he might have pushed it directly, but not now. The situation of their family is not allowed. If nothing else, at least one person''s food can be saved.

 Chapter 174

    Seeing that Jian Hongxuan didn''t mean to ask him not to do anything, Jian Lu was not disappointed. Even if he wanted fengneng to earn his tuition early so that he could go to school, but after school, if he began to go to school, he couldn''t do anything again. It''s said that paying 100 yuan for school is a credit school system, and the school will pack food and drink at that time, but it''s next semester, He can''t go to work every semester, so he''s still a little anxious about this. However, it''s useless even if he''s in a hurry. Fortunately, he can find a way to do a bad job in school, although he may not be able to find it.


    "Back?" in fact, what Mrs. Jane wants to ask more is whether she has found something to do. At this time, Jane Ning has calmed down. Her maternal love for Jane Ning has disappeared when the other party scolded. She has always been selfish, just like her lover. She has never thought about the consequences for the children at home. Anyway, in her eyes and heart, As long as you have a good time.


    "Well, Xiao LV and I will go to work tomorrow, and may not come back for a long time. The food at home is enough for you to eat for two months. Mom and Jane Ning have points, so I don''t care." Jian Hongxuan had thought about this on his way back. He still knows what kind of people his mother and sister are. If you really give points to each other, There will be no possibility left. Moreover, the Bai family doesn''t know why. They say they will give Jianning 200 points every month. These 200 points can be said to be enough for Jianning to spend. The points will be directly transferred to Jianning''s bracelet, and the other 100 will be transferred to his hand. He is not prepared to lose Jianning in the afternoon, I''m also going to buy some fruit and meat.


    "Really." after having a job, even if the problem of eating in their family is solved, she still has some points in her hand. At that time, she can buy something she likes. Although compared with those people who eat less in the base, their family has been living well, but she still wants to live better.


    "Mom, don''t spend money indiscriminately. The future may be more and more sad. I don''t know what will happen if I don''t produce food now." Jian Hongxuan said seriously.


    "I know, I know," said Mrs. Jane perfunctorily. She has not lived a normal life for many years. The problem of eating has been solved. The house was given by the white family. Now her son has found a job. There will be no special problems in their family. Why doesn''t she skip it better? As for sending her little son to school, it''s none of her business, The child just called her grandmother. His parents didn''t care about him, which had nothing to do with her.


    "Mom, I know you will spend a lot of money, but it doesn''t matter. My son will give you an old-age pension, but at that time, you can eat until you won''t starve to death." now it''s so difficult to find jobs outside, and there are more future generations. He''s also trying to find a stable job at this time, so he won''t do short-term work in the future. Fortunately, he works now, and each task is five days, If you still want to do it in five days, you can continue to take the task. When he has a higher credit, he will find it easier to do civilian work in the future.


    "Hum, it''s not funny that I have to be managed by others with my own points." Mrs. Jane was angry at the moment, but she only scolded, because once in the previous five years, she also scolded, and even made a simple law. Her son didn''t spend money for her for a month. Now she had less private money, so even if she was dissatisfied, I won''t argue with my son at this time.


    "How''s Jane Ning?" for her half crazy and half paranoid appearance, Jane Hongxuan was also very helpless. Fortunately, the Bai family seemed kind and gave points. Even if she added her sister in the future, she wouldn''t be particularly sad.


    "Stay in the room." Mrs. Jane said carelessly. She was quarrelling with Jane Ning about Jane''s law, but she didn''t know what was going on. Jane ran directly to the darkest room and never came out again. At first she stared at it, but then she didn''t care at all. I can''t help thinking that a madman is a madman. Look at how much the noise is. As soon as she gets crazy, she doesn''t have to run to hide. Hum, anyway, she can''t cook for each other at this time. If she wants to eat, she can make it by herself.


    Jane Ning doesn''t know what terrible things she will experience next. The time she wants to go crazy or not is not fixed. She may go crazy for several days or immediately. Just like he has been awake for five days this time, he will go crazy without much stimulation.


    "Mom, it''s not easy for my sister, so don''t quarrel with her." originally, because my sister was too paranoid, he let Grandpa die. He would feel unhappy more or less, but the living people would always be forgiven. Moreover, when he saw my sister crazy, it showed that she had been punished, so there was no need to treat her like that when she was awake, However, he was the only one who counted this matter. Mrs. Jane always felt that no one could wronged him. If she did, she could only strengthen her counterattack.


    "Hum, as long as she doesn''t quarrel with me, I naturally don''t have time to quarrel with her." Mrs. Jane disdained. Anyway, she doesn''t have a habit in her mind, even if the person is her child. That''s the main reason why she could control Jane''s family so easily.


    "When did I quarrel with you? Did the little bitch find something to do?" Jane Ning didn''t know when she came out directly. Hearing Mrs. Jane''s calculation, she said with disdain. If she had always regarded this person as her dearest mother, she would be one of the people she despised most at present.


    As like as two peas, two mothers and daughters are exactly alike in character. They simply do not care about others. Now it''s obvious that they don''t like each other very much, so they fight. However, they both know that this family still has to rely on Jian Hongxuan, and they don''t quarrel under each other''s eyes.


    What Jane Ning thought in her heart was that she couldn''t do anything to Yang Qian. Naturally, she would let Jane law be punished by him as an illegitimate child, so she would be dissatisfied with Mrs. Jane, that is, she turned around and asked Jane law about it.


    "Jane Ning." Jian Hongxuan stared at Jane Ning coldly. Seeing that the other party didn''t look a little natural, he couldn''t help but make some mistakes. He wondered if he was too easy to talk, so he let the two have it. Even if he bullied Xiaolv, he wouldn''t feel wrong about them.


    "Am I wrong? I''m not ashamed of the wild seed born of cheating. What can it be called if it''s not called a little cheap seed?" Jane Ning won''t admit defeat in this matter. She just hates the children born by Xiao San, whether the Xiao San is male or female.


    "Jane, you''re crazy. Don''t bite people." Mrs. Jane doesn''t like it. It''s called romantic debt. What''s the big deal? Why can''t a man have a woman.


    "Hum, I have no face to be told." Jenning fought back directly.


    "Dad." Jane law didn''t want to listen any more. She directly took Jane Hongxuan into the kitchen. Although the meals cooked by the two father and son were not very delicious, they still liked cooking more than listening to the quarrel between the two women. Moreover, they had been out for a long time. They were already hungry by now. If they didn''t fill their stomachs, they wouldn''t be able to go out in the afternoon.


    By the time the two women finished arguing, the father and son had laid a pot of noodles with vegetables and eggs. It looked very delicious. Both women are not the kind of people who will worry about other feelings. At present, they have something to eat. Naturally, they are not polite at all, so they eat directly.


    "Little bitch, wash the dishes." Jane Ning happened to have something to say to Jian Hongxuan at the moment. Naturally, she couldn''t see Jane law sitting there.


    Although Mrs. Jane said she wanted to go to the theatre, she had done such things before. Later, she was deducted by Jian Hongxuan''s living expenses and would never do such a stupid thing again. However, looking at the bad luck of her daughter, who was no longer dealt with by herself, she was naturally very happy. She cleaned up and washed the dishes by herself.


    When I entered the kitchen, I turned around and said, "Jenning, in the future, we will live alone in the family. Don''t expect me to do things for you. In the future, we will take charge of each other. One person will be responsible for the sanitation for a week and collect it by himself. There is a watch there. See, I will do it this week and you will do it next week.


    The reason why she wants to do the first week is that she is not familiar with it, and everything will be discussed later.


    And Jane law didn''t mean to help. He went to pack up the things he and his father had to bring this time. Because they weren''t necessarily divided into one place, he divided them into two bags to pack the things. He didn''t even give Jane a look in the process.


    "Brother, do you really want to raise him? "Jane Ning saw that both of them had left. She was a little angry, but she thought she had something to do, so she didn''t say anything and said directly.


    "Jane Ning, you are no longer a child. You should know that even if Jane law is not my son, he is also my brother''s half brother. It was a mistake for them to look down on Yang Qian. The children are helpless, and he can''t choose his own birth. If possible, I believe neither Yang Qian nor Jane law would want such a wrong accident, But things have happened. We have to face them face-to-face instead of blindly resisting. Do you think what you have done is really meaningful for so many years? "Jian Hongxuan didn''t bully Yang Qian like his sister, but he was very cold to Yang Qian. Even if he knew that his sister directly hit Yang Qian with a car, he taught his sister a lesson after hearing that the other party was not dead. It can be seen that he was actually eccentric and used cold violence against Yang Qian.


    "Hum, just because of her appearance, the family was scattered. Why can''t I blame her? What''s wrong with me hating her. "Jane Ning didn''t want to hear what her brother said. It didn''t matter whether it was Yang Qian''s fault or not. Anyway, all this was caused by their mother and daughter. When she lived in Jane''s house, she was ready to pay off her debts.


    "Forget it, I can''t tell you clearly. I know you''re half awake and half crazy now. Have you received the 100 points given to you by the Bai family? "Jian Hongxuan thought that after so many years, if she could really change, her sister would not have come to this step, so he didn''t mean to force her to accept Jane''s law.

 Chapter 175

    "Well, that''s why I came to you. I hope to save 50 points for you. You know I''m crazy and may not know anything. See if you can find someone to take care of my daily life, that is, cooking, cleaning the house every other week, washing clothes and so on." Jane Ning has always been a person who doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui, In addition, his mental condition has problems. If he is crazy when doing something, he may directly hurt himself. That''s why she thought of such a compromise. Anyway, the Bai family gives points.


    Jian Hongxuan couldn''t help but take a look at his sister, who has always been capricious and has always been reasonable and unforgiving. This will be a bit of a foregone conclusion. He knows that he is prepared for his situation, but considering that his mother is the best candidate, such work is very popular. If he can, he actually wants his mother to do it, If it is someone else, he will give 30 points at most, but his mother is different. He can give each other 50 points. It''s just that my mother''s character is not very good. If I let her do it, he''s afraid that when he leaves, the other party will start to make some small moves. I''d better ask first!


    "Your idea is very good. How about letting Mom come?" after all, it''s Jenning who really wants to invite people. If she doesn''t agree, it''s meaningless to say more. It''s better to invite people outside from the beginning, but everyone has his own selfishness and wants to make the people close to him live better.


    "There''s nothing to do, but you think she can do it well?" Jane Ning was a little unhappy, but she thought that there would be only their mother and daughter at home in the future. If the woman really went crazy, she would be crazy again. I''m afraid she didn''t even have a place to cry after the event. Just follow her, but it doesn''t mean she will accept it, She knows better than anyone about her mother. She won''t take over this kind of thing at this time. Anyway, she doesn''t pay for the money. She has nothing to do with inviting anyone.


    "Well, I''ll ask the question. Do you want to buy something first." the money has turned around. Jian Hongxuan thought that anyway, his sister still has 100 points here, so he can buy some good things for her at that time, but he doesn''t know how crazy she is.


    "No, I''m too tired today. I''m going to have a rest. You''d better get things done in the afternoon." this thing must be done. You know your state. If you''re not stimulated, it''s usually two to three days. It''s more stable than crazy state. When you wake up this time, you have to be crazy again in at least two days. You can just see that the new person can''t be used.


    "Well, go and have a rest. I''ll see what mom means later. If not, I''ll do it in the afternoon, and I''ll bring someone to you to have a look." Jian Hongxuan is also the son of Mrs. Jian. They both know their mother very well, and the other party is afraid they won''t do such a thing, so they will directly say the next thing, but they didn''t think about it, Now the situation is different. Mrs. Jane has always been a very selfish person. She must think about her future. She has never really been at ease with her children.


    "Well, brother, you can squint for a while." if Jenning could not say such words before, but after so much suffering, she also knew that both grandpa and brother were sincere to her. In fact, grandpa didn''t like her at all and would still think of her.


    If she had not been so impulsive to marry into the Bai family in those years, maybe she would not have fallen to such a situation today. Is she the original match bullied by scum men and cheap women? When I think about it, I think it''s true. It''s clear that Zhong Haoyan is her fiance. That little bitch robbed her unmarried husband, so she ended up like this today. She was forced to become a madman, All this is the calculation of the vicious little bitch. The scum man didn''t see the real face of the little bitch at all. Yes, that''s it. She will let Zhong Haoyan see clearly who is the good man and who is the bitch. She knows the calculation all day and has a deep mind.


    Jian Hongxuan naturally didn''t know that his sister would mend her brain again. He also felt that he was a victim. If he knew, he was afraid that she would cry. His sister wouldn''t stop. They would have to live in the future. At that time, when he knew, except that his sister was crazy, he thought Yang Qian was too troublesome, and Yang Qian was just lying down and shot, She has never met them. How did they become a troublemaker? So you should never understand wonderful ideas, because their ideas can never be understood. Of course, these are later words, not to mention here.


    When Jane Ning entered the house, Mrs. Jane came out of the house directly, looked at her son very well, and then said, "how many points a month." but she heard that the girl Jane Ning gave her son 50 points. If it was this number, she could accept it. Instead, it was cooking for one person, cooking for two people, and cleaning the house, In fact, once a week, in fact, there is not much room to clean up, and now the weather is getting colder and colder. Maybe the stove will be lit at home in the future. This is another point. It will be very good for her son to keep them warm. She can only think of her own way to keep warm. With these 50 points, she will buy some carbon and burn this thing now. In the future, just buy a small one and put it in the living room.


    "Fifty." Jian Hongxuan realized that he didn''t expect his mother to ask, but he was also very happy. It''s best not to lose points at home. This is the best way he can think of to save money, but when there are two black sheep at home, this method is really not so good.


    "OK, I''ll take it." Mrs. Jane nodded to show that she knew it and asked Jian Hongxuan to transfer the points to her.


    "Well, mom, you''d better pay attention. It''s also explained by the Bai family. Although I don''t know why, my sister really wants something to happen in our family. If the Bai family comes to me, we may be homeless." Jian Hongxuan was still worried about some things, so he explained a few more words.


    "Don''t worry about it. I won''t do anything to her just for the sake of 50 points each month. However, when she is sober, she may have problems, which I don''t care." she also mentioned this matter. As for what the other party wants, it''s someone else''s business, and she can''t do anything.


    "Dad, let''s go. Bye grandma." Jane law and Mrs. Jane actually have no feelings. He doesn''t have to be loved by his mother like ordinary children. He hasn''t kissed his mother since he was a child. Even if he knows it''s his own mother, he doesn''t want to get anything from him.


    "Mom, let''s go first." there were some things ready at home, so Jian Hongxuan went straight with Jian Lu. The reason why he doesn''t give the points to the two people is that he knows too much about them. If he really gives them, I''m afraid they won''t have the points in a long time. At that time, he doesn''t have to give them again. If it was good, the price of food in the outside world is not too expensive, but now it''s different. Everything is expensive, just the points he can get now, It can only guarantee life, and there will be no misuse.


    Although Mrs. Jane was a little unhappy, she also knew that the situation was different now, so she didn''t say anything and just watched them go. Although she cleaned up the house yesterday, there were still some problems in some details. In addition, she was going to buy some honeycomb briquettes and a smaller stove. Now she was just out and waiting to buy things and clean the house.


    Everyone in the family left, leaving only Jenning who couldn''t sleep in bed. She thought about Yang Qian''s robbing her man. The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was true. Her heart began to think wildly, and grandpa Jane''s death was no longer her problem, but calculated by Yang Qian, The reason why she herself appeared there was because the bitch zhuoqin united to calculate her. Fortunately, his brother was not fooled at all. Zhuoqin''s woman had been driven out of Jane''s house.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was true. Jenning couldn''t sleep. She began to think one by one. If she didn''t know in her heart that leaving the house would be dangerous, maybe she would go straight to find Yang Qian''s bitch to settle accounts at this moment.


    Jane Ning didn''t expect that Yang Qian really encountered a small problem because of her fantasy.


    "Muxi?" Yang Qian didn''t know why the other party came to her. She looked at the other party strangely. Those who didn''t come were guests. She didn''t mean not to let the other party enter the house. She directly let the other party enter the door and served tea, but what did she mean in such a daze?


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Qian, who was staring at her scalp and felt numb, had to open her mouth first.


    "No, I just came to see you. Grandma always told me about you and always regarded you as my sister in my heart." Muxi gave Yang Qian a very shy smile and laughed in her heart. She went to test her powers today, otherwise she wouldn''t have a chance to enter the base.


    "Well, really?" Yang Qian choked. She didn''t want to have another sister?


    "Well, today, grandma and I tested our powers. Grandma didn''t have any powers. She wanted to live in the middle of the country for a while before living with me. In fact, that''s not the case. Grandma Yang wanted to save more points. She seemed to be willing to save things for her granddaughter, so their family moved out more things than they thought. Moreover, she is a very diligent person, just a side Jiaojiao also allows him to plant fresh vegetables directly. At this time, the base has said that it is going to start new food. Grandma Yang has taken such a task. This is located in the middle, so she naturally has to live in the middle.


    "Oh, really? "Yang Qian doesn''t know what to say, and she doesn''t know the real situation. In addition, she doesn''t have deep feelings with grandma Yang, just like Grandma, so you can''t let him do what you want at the moment!


    "Well, I''ll live in the inner power courtyard in the future. Can we move around often? "This is the purpose of her coming today. She is a lesbian and naturally likes women. Although it is a pity that Yang Qian has married and doesn''t have to eat it, it''s good to see every day. Anyway, among the people she knows, this person can be said to be a very perfect person. It''s also good to be a lover and a goddess.

 Chapter 176

    "Well, this may not work." Yang Qian received a new task, that is, practice. She doesn''t even have enough time to give birth to food now. The above meaning is also obvious. You can''t do anything else now. Then practice hard. When you come out, you have to grow by two or three levels. This is also a great good thing for them, so they don''t object much.


    "Why, doesn''t sissy like me?" Muxi couldn''t help crying. She felt hurt for Yang Qian''s ruthlessness in her heart.


    "No, I took the task. It''s confidential." Yang Qian knew very well. It was one person who practiced everything, that is, both husband and wife practiced together, except for their animal of course.


    "Oh. Can I come after finishing the task?" she had received Wenwen''s invitation. If she didn''t know that the other party was on the same team with Yang Qian, she would naturally refuse in front of her ignorance. However, with Yang Qian, she would be different. She thought it was good, so she agreed.


    "OK." Yang Qian has a toothache. Zhong Haoyan has told her not to associate with this person too much, but this person is too warm. She obviously can''t resist it!


    As soon as Muxi saw that the purpose had been answered, she didn''t say anything more. She said she had something to go. In her heart, she thought, wait, one day she will get her hand.


    The past few days have been quiet, but the snow in the sky is getting heavier and heavier, which has caused great trouble to the construction team. However, they are not hypocritical now. Everyone may know that the weather will be like this in the future. If the base cannot be built quickly, there will be other things here in the future, which will be even more troublesome.


    The inner area is not covered with snow like the central area and the outer area. A wood power has planted plants with fire system. Well, many such plants have been planted in the inner area, which makes the heavy snow in the inner area directly turn into light rain, which is as dense as spring rain.


    "Don''t plant flowers." Zhong Haoyan had a headache when he saw his wife planting flowers again. In the past, his wife only planted grain because of its good length and easy to use. In addition, people eat with spiritual power, which can be said to be great benefit to them. Naturally, she won''t let go. It''s good to think that someone found that flowers of the opposite sex can be planted, Yang Qian, who has always been afraid of the cold, has planted a pile of her own house. She doesn''t spend any effort anyway.


    "I''ll be able to plant a thunder attribute for this one with Kung Fu. Then try if you can raise it with your own strength." Yang Qian quit. She thinks it can be used as a new weapon. Other people can''t plant it. It''s just to plant a generation of Kung Fu. It takes more powers. Ordinary people don''t have as much supplies as Yang Qian, Naturally, there will be no waste.


    "That''s not something that can be done in a day or two. Our children are still in your stomach and will have to make trouble again." Zhong Haoyan said helplessly, but he also knew that his wife would not have anything to do if she had spiritual liquid, but even if he knew that nothing would happen, he would be upset.


    "OK." Yang Qian also felt a little lost. Obviously, the planting of other five shape attributes is very simple, but why is the planting of variant attributes so difficult and even more lost.


    There is another reason why she is so positive. Jane Le came to see her once and saw that she had planted plants with earth attribute. It turned out to be out of curiosity, thinking about what would happen if she input a little power. Unexpectedly, she finally became the master of the fruit value, and her attack power was strengthened a lot. This made her see a different word: the combination of plants and people. Although her husband has integrated with snakes, she doesn''t want to think about it. Although she can''t say how afraid she is of snakes, girls don''t like soft pickpockets.


    "That''s good. I let Xiao Hei go underground. He won''t come back without my change." Zhong Haoyan knew his wife and naturally knew that she was so positive because of Xiao Hei''s relationship.


    "I didn''t say it." Yang Qian wrinkled her nose and knew her very well. It''s also rare for her to pose as a little daughter in front of Zhong Haoyan. She really thinks she is through rebirth, so for a person who is 50 or 60 years old, she will feel a little hairy when she thinks about what she is coquettish, but if she is really in love, coquettish with the person she loves, In fact, it is a very normal thing, and she herself is no exception.


    "Yes, we didn''t say it. Let''s have a rest, my wife." in fact, she was shocked by her wife''s discovery. She also let other wood powers try and found that they can do the same. However, for some reason, they can''t attack and be as strong as Yang Qian. Therefore, Yang Qian directly asked people close to her to give them a share and gave them to the military headquarters, The above also gave Yang Qian a very fair price, so that Yang Qian made a small sum.


    The Bai family on the other side also received this very important news today, because it is Bai Ruchen who is sober now. Anyway, it is more successful to try. After a few times, it produced an aggressive mutant plant. It doesn''t like Xi Yu''s taste. It actually likes this strange thing. Finally, it is integrated with this thing.


    "It, how did it get into my body?" Xi Yu was just out for a walk. He missed each other because Bai Rumo hadn''t come out for many days, but now he resisted from the bottom of his heart, so he didn''t meet each other. It really frightened him to think that taking a walk could also let the plants run into his body.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Bai Ruchen''s mouth is pumping. This is not the point. The point of the problem is, how does this goods like a love flower? More importantly, this love flower is just aggressive and has no attributes. How can it enter this person''s body? It''s really wonderful!


    This is mainly because he has no memory as white as ink. If he has, he will know. This is because the strange craftsman on Xiyu likes his power very much.


    "What''s so strange?" anyway, the reason why he raised this is mainly because he awakened a power similar to this. Bai rumonas thought it matched him, so he raised it. It''s not strange to raise one, but Bai Rumo himself is a wonderful person. He also has wood power. Naturally, he raised a garden, Now we moved to the base, there were fewer houses, and we also moved to the flowerpot.


    "Nothing." I don''t think I''ve done one or two things alone. I don''t care much about it. I nodded and went straight away. It''s true. Plants can become a new weapon. I just don''t know what the function is. It seems that I have to find some other flowers to try. Even if I don''t care about it, I feel embarrassed to think about it.


    And Bai Ruchen didn''t think of it. It''s because of his unintentional move that Bai Ruchi came out directly. His wife got a new baby. Naturally, it''s better to use it. Love flower, I don''t want any new functions to appear.


    "What are you doing, rogue?" someone held him from his back. Even if he was still wearing that white dress, he soon knew who the other party was. He couldn''t help scolding. He didn''t look like he couldn''t sleep these days.


    "You said, I can''t sleep. I''ll meet you today." Bai Rumo directly hugged Xi Yu and left with a laugh. After so many things, none of the Bai family came out. They just threw a little sympathetic eyes at Du Yu from different places.


    "Xiao Lu works beside the red plants. Don''t come here. It''s cold here." Jian Hongxuan is excluded by those who rely on strength because he is not a person who can do heavy physical work. Fortunately, he also works hard at this time, but Xiao Lu is still a child. He doesn''t want the child to suffer for him. He just can''t help seeing the child stubborn like this.


    "Dad is fine. I feel warm and not cold." what Jian Lu said is true. He doesn''t want why. He was pushed to the place by Zhao Jun last time and suffered a little injury, his body began to be no longer afraid of cold.


    "Hey, dad is useless. When we do more credit, we won''t do this job at 10 o''clock." Jian Hongxuan is pushed aside by those who rely on strength to eat, so he is asked to do the heaviest work, but his strength is getting stronger and stronger. It also makes his work easier and easier, so that he won''t be really tired.


    In addition, the cook Wang Li has a good feeling for Jian Hongxuan, so that he and Jian LV won''t be so sad.


    "Dad, can you let sister Wang Li go and make it clear to Zhao Jun?" although being excluded won''t make him feel cold, people will feel uncomfortable.


    Jian Hongxuan was also silent. If he disdained to do such a thing in the past, a big man wanted a woman to take care of him. He didn''t think it was good anyway, but his current situation didn''t allow him to do anything to offend others. You know, more than ten people like Wang Li. If he did something bad, the girl came out of their place, Can eat their father and son, but he really can''t accept it.


    "Dad, let''s try the power on the side?" if he didn''t dare to think about it before, but now he feels that his father''s strength is a little too strong and eats too much, which is very abnormal. Although it has something to do with doing physical work, it''s not absolute. In addition, he has a constitution that is not afraid of ice, he thinks it may be a power, although the possibility is very low, He still wants to have a try. You know, if he is a power, he can go to school without paying tuition, and he doesn''t have to do this here. His father can directly enter the army. Even if he can''t enter the army for other reasons, other forces can enter.


    "OK, let''s go back and have a try when we''re finished with this task." in fact, he just wanted to change an engineering team. Because he was stared at by Wang Li, he thought something would happen sooner or later. In order not to let his back be bad, his best friend chose to hide when he didn''t have the ability to respond.


    They are talking about going back here, and the Wang sisters are talking about the Jane family''s father and son. In fact, Wang Juan is not optimistic about the person her sister likes. Such a person is obviously beyond their control, but her sister doesn''t listen.

 Chapter 177

    "Don''t worry about it. Just take care of yourself and let the Zhao boy stop asking others for trouble." in fact, she deliberately asked Zhao Jun to ask Jian Lu for trouble. Generally, no one would really ask him for trouble for such a young child, but if not, they wouldn''t know their importance, so she deliberately mentioned Wang Juan''s kindness to Jian Lu in front of Zhao Jun, She asked her sister to bring something to Jian Lu and let Zhao Jun see that everything was in her calculation, but why did Jian Hongxuan still look at her without looking at her, which would make him a little upset.


    "Sister, do you really think I''m a fool?" Wang Juan is only 13 years old. Although a mountain child like her who dropped out of school early to work knows more about those things, she also knows that a 14-year-old girl in her co-workers is pregnant, but she never wanted to live like this. She has been living very hard and trying to change her fate, Every minute she tried to get saved in order to make money for the exam. However, the world has changed and she believes more than most people. Therefore, upon the above notice, she directly brought her sister to the base. However, she didn''t think that after coming here, she found that the world still hasn''t changed. Would she live better if she had powers, A hint of green on the finger flashes out.


    "Hum, I just used you as an excuse, but I didn''t really let you and Zhao Jun do it." Wang Li has been in the capital for seven years. In these seven years, his youth dreams have been lost too early, so she can no longer live with a beautiful fantasy of love like a real 19-year-old girl, so every step she takes is calculated, She knew that following this man could at least make her unable to deal with many men. Her sister always thought she wanted to live like this. She didn''t think about why and why only the two girls could be safe here.


    The world has always been cruel and fair. She has paid, so she can get the surface insipidity. If it is not because her sister is too young, she doesn''t mind directly pushing her sister out. She is not those soft hearted sisters. It''s good to protect her sister and let her have a meal.


    "Sister, in the eyes of mom and Dad, there are only little brothers, so you?" there are three children at home. They would not have let their two sisters go out to work, but mom and dad always want to give their brothers the best, so they are unwilling to pay for their living expenses. They will leave home after graduating from primary school at the age of 12.


    They don''t want the grace of birth and maintenance. They just let them never come back. From then on, she knew how the family affection of her parents was. The true family affection was never determined by blood. Sometimes people with blood relationship would be more cruel than those without, just like her parents and her brother who clapped her hands when she was driven out of the house at the age of 12.


    What''s more, the capital regards itself as the sister of goods valuation. Don''t think she doesn''t know what her sister is doing, and don''t treat her as a fool. She doesn''t know what her sister thinks of her. One year, let a person see a lot of things clearly.


    "Wang Juan, what do you really want to do? I can marry your sister well, and your life will be better in the future. It''s not like this. Maybe I can send you to school. What do you want?" of course, these are empty words. If Wang Li really marries well in the future, she won''t do so. In her eyes, Wang Juan is a thing that can be valued and sold, If someone gives her a price in her heart, she will sell people without hesitation. The reason why she is pressed until now is that the world has changed, and after she arrived here, she found that life is more difficult and easier than before. So she plans to take another look. At a suitable opportunity, she will still make a move.


    "Sister, in the past year, my salary is with you, and my points are with you. After a year, I don''t owe you any more." Wang Juan stopped talking to Wang Li. She thought it was time to go. If she didn''t go again, she would have to be sold. Don''t think she didn''t know that sister a Hua in the same village was the ruffian in the street she sold to them.


    Wang Li frowned. She thought there was something wrong with her sister today, but she couldn''t tell her what was going on. It seems that she has to talk to brother Huzi in two days and pick up the people directly at that time. I think if the investigation here is not too strict, their business is not easy to do, and they won''t be scattered everywhere.


    Moreover, because of their identity, they can only move outside the ground and can''t enter the central and inner areas at all. Therefore, even if they open the door to do life, they get very few points. They don''t learn it cost effectively, so they haven''t opened the door all the time.


    That afternoon, Wang Juan didn''t transfer the points to Wang Li this time. Of course, Wang Li didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, when her sister went back to live, she naturally had to give it to her, so it''s not urgent to arrive.


    And Jane''s father and son took the points and went directly back to the central district. They were going to check whether they had powers.


    "How do you follow us?" Jane law said with some unhappiness. Naturally, he won''t like this Wang Juan. For him, this flower like Wang Juan is an old radish. How can he like the old radish.


    "I''m going to the central district too." Wang Juan smiled shyly. In fact, she didn''t want to talk, but she was afraid of being misunderstood.


    "Oh." the mission hall in the central area and the mission hall in the back area are actually connected, but the middle is separated by a wall. There is a door. If you are a person in the central area, you can pass through here. Of course, you can also go to the primary power. If you go to the side, you can get a temporary pass. You can use it for three days to focus on the secondary power in the central area. If you have a door, you can choose to be in the central area, Or directly join the military headquarters to carry out internal control.


    Anyway, Wang Juan is ready to go to the military headquarters. She doesn''t have a little self-protection ability. She can only wait to be calculated outside and enter the military headquarters. Naturally, she can wait and see before making a choice. Moreover, she still has a more secret. She feels that she can become the one who is reused.


    After entering the power side test, all three were tested to have powers. Their Bracelet identity was upgraded and they could freely enter and leave the Chinese and foreign regions in the future. Of course, this had no impact on the Jane family and their son. However, the Jane family and their son thought all the way. They were not going to the military headquarters, but planned to join the white family.


    Although the white family seems to have made concessions to the people in the second room of the Jane family, people with a clear eye have seen that they dislike Jane Ning, but for the Jane family and their son, the best choice is the white family. At least they haven''t made all the decisions, leaving them a chance.


    Wang Juan was directly sent to the inner area by car.


    "Dad, it seems that the relationship between the two sisters is not particularly good." in fact, he used to see Wang Juan look at her sister with disgusting eyes. At that time, he actually thought he was wrong, but now it seems that it is really the same thing. A woman who doesn''t care about other people''s wishes at all. If someone likes her, it really doesn''t make people feel very strange.


    "Don''t talk about others, let''s go." the Jane family and their son went directly to the reception desk of the white family here. Originally, they could go directly to the white family, but think about them. For the sake of safety, they''d better go directly to the reception desk of the white family.


    "Well, Dad, I want to go to school. Will the Bai family agree?" after joining the Bai family, that is, they can get a sum of money from the Bai family every month. Now Jane law is still small and obviously can''t do anything, so Jane law is still worried about it.


    "It''s all right. If not, dad will join and Xiao LV will go to school." Jian Hongxuan doesn''t care much about touching each other''s head. Anyway, if he joins the Bai family at that time, he will have new things to do for him, and there will be subsidies. He doesn''t care about Xiao Lv''s subsidies.


    "HMM." although Dad agreed because he could go to school without money, Jane law was still very happy.


    The two father and son Gao happily went through the formalities and were taken to the Bai family to identify the place. Knowing that they had a place to live in the Central District, Gao glanced at them.


    In fact, there is a reason why Jian Hongxuan said this. Although not every Bai family knows Jane Ning, they have heard of it. If people know the relationship between them and Jane Ning, there may be some trouble, so in order to reduce this trouble, it''s better to have nothing.


    "Dad, don''t worry, we are superpowers." Jian LV looked at Jian Hongxuan''s small heart and said seriously.


    "Well, dad knows." Jian Hongxuan comforted an adult with a child. He was upset because he thought something might have happened at home, but he didn''t know what had happened, so he was a little confused.


    The Jane family really had an accident as he thought, and the real reason for the accident was the man brought back by Mrs. Jane. The man didn''t know what means he used to deceive Mrs. Jane into making delicious food for him. Originally, it was nothing, but Jane Ning went crazy again these two days. She hasn''t sobered up yet. When Mrs. Jane said to buy seasoning, the man saw Jane Ning. Compared with Mrs. Jane, she is a little old, Naturally, the fresh and tender tannins are more delicious, and something''s wrong.


    If Jane Ning doesn''t know what to do with Jane Ning, she will give up. But the problem is that when this person wants to do something to Jane Ning, Jane Ning knows and gives it to the other person directly. It was at this time that Mrs. Jane came back and naturally scuffled again. At this time, Jane Ning was very angry and directly put on her clothes and went to Bai''s house.


    The Bai family can''t look at this matter, but the legal system here is very strict, and the Bai family can''t do anything. However, the man has done such a thing, which is enough for him to drink a pot. He has not been directly sent to do coolies. What he does is the heaviest, but he doesn''t have points. He can''t eat enough. You know, those who work with him are prisoners, These people come from the military headquarters to do things. They don''t have bracelets yet. New offenders will also be removed from bracelets.


    "Satisfied now?" Bai Rumo would be very unhappy. He was having a great time and was called out to deal with it. If it wasn''t for another personality bottom line, seriously, he really wanted to kill each other directly. He was afraid that it was not allowed here. He had been the leader of the Bai family for so many years, and he could still make a rule die.


    "Well, thank you." Jane Ning already knew this person''s character, so she wouldn''t challenge each other again. She left directly after finishing the work. She didn''t leave much meaning, which made Bai Rumo a little surprised.

 Chapter 178

    "Why did she leave?" Xi Yu took a rest for a while and followed out. Now Jane Ning has left Bai''s house, and he has no hostility to each other. He knows more clearly that although Bai Rumo and Bai Ruchen share the same body, they have their own lives, and they are also clean people. If each other has used their own body, they have to take a bath, I don''t know why they are so hairy.


    Of course, he not only won''t say this, but still likes it very much. If Bai Ruchen doesn''t take a bath, Bai Ruchi''s animals stick to him all day, and there is his breath on him, which makes people obviously feel very uncomfortable. What''s more, if Bai Ruchen finds a woman, it will also stick to it. I feel a little hairy when I think about it.


    So he still likes the turtle hair incident between them.


    "Well, do you say Xiaochen still likes her?" Bai Rumo said with some uncertainty.


    He has people he likes. When he meets Xi Yu, he knows that this is the person he wants to find. He is also lucky to find a person who likes each other. But for his other personality, seriously, they will not be lenient. Anyway, it is not their own business, so they will not be soft when they start. This is the case with Jane Ning, forcing Bai Ruchen to deal with it, and the same is true, But after that, he couldn''t help thinking about whether the other party liked the person or not, and what to do if he liked it.


    "I don''t know, but I will care that it''s true." Xi Yu doesn''t know Bai Ruchen, so you let him say now that he doesn''t like it, but people will never forget what they like and their first love. Even if they find a real lover, their first love is still special to them.


    "Hey, I''m really looking for trouble. It seems that the Jane family will find it again." Bai Rumo didn''t react much when he heard that he came here. Anyway, it doesn''t have much to do with him. He just takes care of it. As for how to live, it''s the other party''s business, which has nothing to do with him.


    In fact, Jane Le didn''t care about it as much as at the beginning. After knowing that Jane Ning was having a hard time, he was stunned and stopped asking. Caring about a person he hated would only make his life worse. He didn''t want to live like that, so he only let Jane Ning suffer from mental torture, and he wouldn''t care about other things.


    Rather than let the other party die, he wants the other party to live rather than die.


    "Wood department?" Jane le was reluctant. The 13-year-old girl was a new member of their team. Although he didn''t often return to the team, he also wanted to bring new people. This new person was brought by sister Wen. Now it is obvious that he and Yang Qian are the most free, so he can only bring it back, indicating that he doesn''t open Sen.


    "Yes." Wang Juan was very nervous. She didn''t expect that her master would be such a handsome young man. Her heart couldn''t help jumping fast.


    Just because she was too nervous, she didn''t find that Jane le was similar to Jane Hongxuan. Of course, she knew later, but she didn''t know why she didn''t tell her about knowing Jane Hongxuan.


    "Sissy was the most suitable person to take you, but it''s inconvenient for her now, so I''ll take you temporarily. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me or sister Qingqing." old Lin is now in seclusion. He usually won''t come out as long as he doesn''t have anything big. He used to rely on the spirit of heaven and earth to practice. Now the spirit of heaven and earth is much more, He would no longer use the spirit of heaven and earth. He said that he could leave it to future generations. However, he also had more hope.


    "Yes." Wang Juan became more nervous. She also met Lin Qing. The man was so beautiful that she couldn''t help but be nervous. The publicity of beauty was so aggressive. Men were OK to say that women were original and didn''t drift. In addition, Lin Qing didn''t leave any affection. She was not a top acquaintance. Generally, she didn''t want to be with her.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. In fact, sister Qingqing is very good, but she doesn''t talk around people. She is still very good." Jane Le has a headache. How come every newcomer is afraid of Lin Qing? What''s more, she is very free and doesn''t need to bring newcomers at all. It''s too much.


    "No, No." Wang Juan was afraid to cry. She felt that she should not go to sister Lin Qing. It was terrible. In addition, she was so beautiful that she would feel low self-esteem after standing on the side for a long time.


    "Is Xiaole going to see sissy?" because Lin Qing wants to protect Yang Qian, the family will stay with her most of the time. Unless she really can''t leave, she will let Yang Qian stay alone. Now she doesn''t exclude this identity as before, and her relationship with Yang Qian is getting better and better, but she is lonely and arrogant, and most people don''t want to get close to her.


    "OK, let''s go and take you to see the captain." Jane Le said and left. She got up and walked out. She didn''t give Wang Juan a chance to respond at all. She was stimulated a lot during the day.


    When she arrived at Yang Qian''s house, she was eating sour shredded potatoes with spicy beef and tomato egg soup. It happened that Zhong Haoyan wanted it today and was making stew for her in the kitchen.


    "Sissy, it''s too much not to call me for delicious food." Jane Le said that she consciously went to add food by herself. I''m not embarrassed at all. Anyway, I like the ribs pickled cabbage soup stewed by my brother-in-law. Originally, most men don''t like it, but he just likes it very much.


    "Cut, cheat who, Qingqing sit," Yang Qian is busy eating now. Originally, she didn''t notice Wang Juan, but she is xuanxiu. She still knows from a person''s breath. She only nodded to each other, turned her head and continued to eat without saying anything more.


    Wang Juan only felt that she was really hurt, even if Lin Qing was too bright. At first glance, she was a public enemy of women. She was a little exclusive of each other, and others would be the same. But now, when she got better, she met another one, which was not worse than Lin Qing. She was also a man who ate all men and women. She began to feel sad when she thought about it, People are really more angry than people!


    "This is sister Wen''s new recruit, wooden. You''ll give me some advice later." Jian Le asked whether she cared very much. Anyway, this kind of introduction person will also talk about it in big classes. Their belt, that is, some small things, is mainly about the task. Usually they don''t talk about these mysterious things. When they meet at the moment, they will open a small stove.


    "Wood system?" wood systems also have the function of mutual attraction. At this moment, if there is no accident, Yang Qian can''t feel it at all, but she can''t feel it at all. It''s very strange.


    "Yes." Wang Juan squeezed her hand to make herself a little more natural. She couldn''t help shouting. She looked so beautiful just to attract people to commit crimes!


    "What''s the best ripening plant?" Yang Qian was more confused. She couldn''t feel a little wood flavor. It didn''t look like wood? Asked the trader, the guy started pretending to be dead again. It was too much. He pretended to be dead when he had something to do. Hum, we should reduce the supply, we should reduce the supply.


    "OK." Wang Juan was still very confident about this. She directly took out a plum seed and began to ripen it. But no one thought that the fruit came out this time was fire red. No, because it should be said that the plum tree was fire red from the beginning, but it clearly had strong attribute characteristics, but it was not a little aggressive, but it had a strong fire power, If it weren''t for the little girl''s low power, the plum tree would grow and really bear flame fruit. It''s amazing.


    Yang Qian saw here and didn''t see the finished product she wanted to see. She was a little anxious and wanted to give her hand, but the tree actually bounced back her power.


    "Here, eat it and hurry up." Yang Qian directly took out the bread and asked Wang Juan to hurry up.


    Her power is the king''s power. It can be said that it can suppress all wooden powers, but she never thought that wooden powers would repel her. Needless to say, the other party is not repelling. She''s just telling her that she hasn''t grown up, so let her wait. It''s amazing that you can attach wood powers to that small tree.


    It''s said that it''s good to ripen it?


    "Hahaha..." the trading system thinks that someone has finally helped him revenge. It''s really cool. It can''t be better. Hum, let you know to threaten me all day. Look, I''ve been cheated. I don''t think that people just recognize you as the master, but not all will succumb. The strong naturally look like the strong, Plus when the power already has its own sense of autonomy.


    Yang Qian decided to ignore each other. Anyway, she is just curious about each other''s abilities. She can completely ignore other things. In addition, this kind of harmony is naturally to be taken out for her teammates. Think about the welfare of fire power in the future. It can''t be better.


    "Do you want to find brother Yi to have a look." Song Yi is a fire department between them. It will happen that he has nothing to do. It seems good.


    "Well, let him come and bring Tang Tang Tang along, and say I have something to do with her." Yang Qian nodded in agreement, but she also knew that she couldn''t forget the business because of this. She was going to find Tang Tang Tang after dinner, which would call Song Yi and let''s just get together.


    "What did you find?" Lin Qing frowned. In fact, she didn''t like Yang Qian''s always distracted. They were powers. Just because she should spend all her mind on practice, how could she poke around? It gave her a headache.


    "I''m not pregnant. I think a little more when I''m not careful at rest." I''m a little embarrassed.


    "If you are reasonable, you should not go astray in the future. It is right to practice well." Lin Qing is very unhappy. She used to exclude the identity of bodyguard. Now she accepts it so quickly, one reason is that it has been like this anyway. People will have feelings after getting along with others for a long time, and the other is that her identity has changed and will become each other''s cousin in the future, This will naturally make me feel good, and there will be no more dissatisfaction.


    Although I say so, I really want to say that if I really find such a single-minded spiritual fruit, it''s the best thing for their team. Although Song Yi is not a formal member of their team, Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian are husband and wife. Their team is really not very clear.

 Chapter 179

    Song Yi and Tang Tang Tang will come here soon. They will not miss this wonderful opportunity to rub rice. You know, the eldest brother''s food is delicious. The eldest brother''s food is made of all spiritual things. How can they miss such a beautiful thing.


    "Sissy, is there a good baby today?" Tang Tang Tang asked about Yang Qian instead of drooling at the dishes on the table, because he had heard that they would be on a mission soon. Listen to the above meaning, funeral corpses have begun to come out abroad. Although they said they haven''t come yet, However, if other countries enter their country, it is also possible.


    "Good, good." as for the child, as long as he is full and plays with him for a while, he will be all right. Although he hasn''t grown up and has no thinking ability, it''s natural not to make trouble when he is full.


    "Murong will vomit badly, and I haven''t seen you vomit. Isn''t there something wrong?" Tang Tang doesn''t know much about pregnancy vomiting, but I''ve heard that Yang Qian sleeps more. Others are no different from normal people. It''s really rare.


    "That''s not enough. If you eat better, you''ll be fine." what Yang Qian said is true. Although the pregnancy reaction is very normal, if Reiki keeps up, there will really be nothing wrong.


    "Really? It seems that we have to eat better in the future." looking at the food of Yang Qian''s family, they can only say that they should strive to earn points in the future, otherwise the children dare not want it.


    "When will you get married?" Yang Qian said she was speechless about the two people who clearly have a good relationship, that is, those who don''t get married. At present, Lin Qing and her cousin have decided to get married. They haven''t done yet, which means she just asked. In fact, she is a little anxious. She doesn''t know what will happen in the future. She can go down with herself alone, That''s a good thing.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Tang Tang is also very sad here. The Song family''s business is a mess and can''t be straightened out. Fortunately, the current patriarch knows their thoughts and doesn''t mean to force them. The reason why he will wait again is that he wants to get married when he really doesn''t point to them anymore. They have been waiting for this day for too long, but when they really wait, they begin to be a little afraid that everything is false.


    "If you can, you''ll do it earlier. I don''t know what''s going on later. If those zombies are really demonized, will they be more demonized in the future? It''s hard to say whether they are directly demonized or whether there are demons coming over. In fact, Yang Qian always thinks that she should give birth to her child in the past few years, It''s not like being in a hurry at this time. It''s just that not long after she first arrived in the army, she issued a birth arrest order, so some things are just thinking.


    "Yes." although they don''t think it''s too urgent, when they heard Yang Qian''s statement, they also know that this matter can''t be taken seriously as before. They must work out the articles of association as soon as possible, and it''s best to get the support of the new patriarch of the song family.


    "All right, let''s get down to business now. There''s a strange fruit with sufficient fire aura. We don''t know what will happen. Do you want to try?" Yang Qian said very seriously. It''s a big risk. Similarly, if it''s done, it will be of great benefit to song Yilai.


    "Try, how to try, rich and noble insurance, which our boss knows better than us." the people in their team are more cruel than others, so they can take the lead under the leadership of the boss. Even later, because the boss is not there, they have not been pressed all the time in terms of force. What they spell is a cruel word.


    "OK, try it. I don''t know if you can get benefits, but it won''t let you do anything. I can guarantee that." Yang Qian nodded. The reason why she didn''t say clearly at the beginning was that she was a little uncertain whether she would try to the Lord. If the other party didn''t try, she said the conditions, the other party would feel bad, so if she tried, it wouldn''t be very good.


    "Eldest sister, you will be my eldest sister in the future." Song Yi was so excited that she wanted to hold Yang Qian. She just looked at the boss''s murderous eyes. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she took it back directly and honestly, with a smile on her face.


    "Stop, girl, I''m as beautiful as a flower. How can I be the eldest sister of an old man like you? Get out of the way." Yang Xi looked disgusted.


    "Well, it''s a little old." Lin Qing glanced at Song Yi. This one is about the same size as Zhong Haoyan and looks a lot. At present, Zhong Haoyan has been married for five years. What an old man he is.


    "...." Song Yi is speechless. Is he that old?


    "Hahaha..." seeing Song Yi''s shriveled appearance, everyone laughed. Even Zhong Haoyan, who has been expressionless for many years, hooked his mouth. It can be seen that he was amused by this.


    Wang Juan didn''t expect that these big people would be so casual. Unlike those big brothers her sister knew, she realized that she was great. She always didn''t treat them as people. Looking at them was like looking at goods, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    "OK?" Yang Qian saw that Wang Juan was not so nervous. She breathed a sigh of relief and gave Song Yi a look of appreciation and encouragement. If the planted thing could become a noble man of Song Yi in the future, they could not make the other party feel uncomfortable. Although they would not hide each other''s ability, they also hoped that the other party could use it for them, Instead of losing to others, after all, such powers are still special. Losing one is a loss. They can''t afford to lose.


    "Well, I''ve eaten it and it tastes a little sour." Wang Juan knows that it''s because her powers are too weak. At first, when her sister first arrived at the base, she didn''t give her much to eat, but she took away all her points. She said that she was still young and would use her accumulated points indiscriminately.


    But the real situation is not like this. The food there can be full, but my sister is always generous. She often sends her food out. In this case, she can''t eat enough, so she secretly grows small fruits. At the beginning, she is too sour to open her mouth for the second time, but over time, she gets used to it. In addition, With the improvement of power, the fruit tastes better and better.


    "Yes, it''s a little sour." Song Yi felt that his teeth were no longer his own. If it wasn''t for the entrance of aura, he would rush directly into the meridians. He was afraid he couldn''t take another bite. Sure enough, good things are not perfect.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll improve later." when I entered the army, I gave her 2000 points, but when I entered the team, I directly gave her 10000 points. Think that''s the point that can be obtained for many years. People only said that it was paid in advance. There will be a minimum of 2000 points per month. I will give points for tasks. This is how it is calculated, She has a lot of points.


    "It''s all right. It''s useful to him. It''s too late for him to be happy." Tang Tang didn''t care much about waving her hand, and it''s not that she was careful. Naturally, her own man should keep an eye on himself.


    At this time, Wang Juan was surprised and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. She had just had a little fantasy about Song Yi. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly. She was a 13-year-old girl. She was a girl like a flower. What do you like an old man to do? She still had to work hard to make her life better and have more choices.


    The next thing is done. Wang Juan said Song Yi''s big legs. In fact, it''s not all like this. In the future, Wang Juan''s things will be given to Yang Qian''s team at a 70% discount. They will be better used by the fire powers in the team, and Song Yi can also buy them from Wang Juan at a 70% discount. This is an opportunity.


    Things in the team went very smoothly, but Murong Yiyi didn''t go so smoothly. She had arrived in person and didn''t say anything. She was worried that people who wanted to use it to create misunderstandings between the two people and want to split the Lin family and the Zhong family. If such a thing happened five years ago, Zhong Haoyan could say that it wouldn''t succeed at all, but five years have passed, The Lin family has settled well. They need an opportunity. As long as one opportunity can rise.


    The master of the Zhong family has already talked with Zhong Haoyan about this matter. If the Lin family really chooses, don''t block it and won''t cooperate in the future. Although it is said that there is no eternal enemy, the Lin family has been going higher and higher with the Zhong family these years. At this moment, they directly want to get rid of the Zhong family. It''s not authentic. Such a thing is not so good, Whether we can stand firm in the future is all the business of the Lin family, which has nothing to do with the Zhong family.


    When talking about this, Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan were together in master Zhong''s study, which made Zhong''s mother dissatisfied, but the problem came, and she also checked it. The doctor said that there had been some psychological problems because of the long suppression. Let her calm down and everything will be better.


    "I''m out of breath. The doctor can say that you have to be happy every day." Zhong''s father and Zhong''s mother have retired in the past five years. They can''t help their son and daughter-in-law. Naturally, they won''t dominate their position and make others feel like it.


    "OK, I don''t know. I just think it''s too much. We can''t enter dad''s study at such an old age. She can enter as a little girl." this is her real injustice, but the problem is that she''s not a little girl anymore.


    "Don''t feel unfair. According to her current status, seriously, her prestige in the hearts of soldiers has been higher than that of the old man. It''s normal to be able to go to this step." father Zhong has let go since he knew his life experience. He used to be so cautious, but he is more open to see problems than before and won''t do anything for some things, And make the wrong decision.


    "Hum." it''s a recognition. My mother''s family came to look for someone again. Obviously, she''s old, but if she doesn''t do business, she knows how to pick up the relationship. She doesn''t think about when it''s time. She has no strength, only relationship. She doesn''t know when she''ll be brushed down. Why climb so high? Anyway, she pushed it on the grounds that it''s not business.


    Of course, she has never been in charge of business, so although her mother''s family is dissatisfied, they don''t do anything to her. It''s good to get some small advantages because of her relationship, and they still want to take advantage of big advantages. Obviously, it''s impossible. In addition, now they can all live in the inner district. Isn''t it because of her relationship that they are satisfied.


    In fact, those who live in the real inner area don''t care much about the fake inner area outside. Only those who have little relationship will compete fiercely.

 Chapter 180

    As soon as Yang Qian''s fetus stabilized, the above task came down. This time, Zhong Haoyan said nothing to separate from Yang Qian. When Yang Qian was not pregnant before, it was not good to say that the other party''s strength was there, but now it is different. He can''t rest assured. Fortunately, he knows the situation, So I didn''t really embarrass them. I just sent them to have a look at the human beings suspected of being zombies from the frontier recently. In fact, the people over there have basically been evacuated, but the last group found a difference. They saw something like the zombies in the film, so they reported it to the top, and then they had this task. The first-class zombies are only a matter of minutes for them. The reason why they will be sent is to see if they really have something to do.


    "Why is he there?" Liu Yi has quit Yang Qian''s team and directly entered Raleigh''s team. Fortunately, she had no combat effectiveness before, so she has been arranged in the base for planting. Unexpectedly, after she joined Raleigh''s team, she directly entered the war department. It seems that it was not all because the other party liked Raleigh at the beginning, They also know too little about their teammates.


    "Don''t think too much. Even if we quit a few people, our team is the strongest." Wendao doesn''t care very much. Anyway, for her, the essence of soldiers is not much. In fact, all of their teams have good strength. With Yang Qian, their welfare can be said to be the best. Just because Yang Qian is good at value, even if they can''t eat all spiritual things, You can also eat the spiritual objects spawned by Yang Qian. They don''t have much spiritual power, but they are also stronger than ordinary food.


    Later, she decided to add several ordinary physical skills. Because she had studied martial arts, she felt that she had great power and asked to join. Later, as she said, physical skills were upgraded very quickly, and all of them were promoted to powers more than a year ago. This can be said to be an unprecedented advantage. We know that even if there is no power, there is not necessarily no power. Later, It can also have powers.


    It is precisely because of such a precedent that some people began to be dissatisfied with old Lin, but they are powerful. Even if they have any dissatisfaction, they dare not say it directly.


    This is also the later stage. Many Xuanmen and the original dragon group personnel were attracted by various forces. They thought they could achieve a situation of separatism. There, they thought that old Lin has always been in the position of the strongest. The world has always respected the strong. What can those people do even if they are dissatisfied.


    "Qian," Liu Yi originally wanted to call Yang Qian, but she was stopped by Lei Li. Now she is talking about marriage with Lei Li. Even if she owes Yang Qian in her heart, it''s nothing compared with the people who will accompany her all her life. Therefore, after Lei Li''s persuasion several times, she put it down. That''s why she called it, It''s because I see that the other party is used to natural practice. In fact, there''s no other meaning in it.


    Yang Qian naturally saw the situation here. She was a little sad. After all, pregnant women are more sensitive than ordinary people. If something happens, she will think more.


    "I''m not sad. It''s enough if you have me and a baby." Zhong Haoyan has always had a strong desire to dominate Yang Qian. If he said such words before, others would have to make trouble again or despise him, but not today. Unexpectedly, everyone just turned their eyes to the sky.


    "I know, I''m not sad that this kind of thing may happen again in the future." Yang Qian couldn''t help smiling with embarrassment. She was obviously embarrassed. She was so ashamed just now. She was pathetic. It was really not an ordinary affectation.


    "It''s the same here. There''s a couple over there." there''s something unexpected about Murong Yiyi''s appearance here. Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian''s team. You know, she''s only more than two months pregnant, less than three months old, and she doesn''t eat as well as Yang Qian. There''s no adverse reaction. This person is already a little thin. What do you do here if you don''t have a good rest at home?


    "You said they were going to do that. I really think the end of the world is better than originally, so I plan to work alone." Yang Qian has always been puzzled about this. If she started working alone two or three years ago, or two or three years after the end of the world, she can think of it. But at this time of independence, she can''t understand how she wants to do it. At this time, the situation is obviously unknown, How dare these people do it?


    "Who knows, anyway, it has nothing to do with us. Xixi, this is the green plum I asked people to find. I heard that pregnant people love to eat most, and I brought you a lot." Wang Ying said very attentively. Almost all the people going out this time are dogs pulling sledges. In such a cold day, if they were not all powers, they would be frozen to death.


    "Too sour." Yang Qian shook her head and said she didn''t like it. She didn''t know why. Others liked sour and spicy when they were pregnant, but she didn''t like it. She only liked sweet and slightly spicy. For others, she could accept it, but she didn''t eat much, but she couldn''t stand this special sour.


    "It''s strange. Murong Yiyi has to cry sour every day. She has to eat her teeth. Why don''t you like to eat and dare not have a son." Wang Ying didn''t know this before, but this time Yang Qian was pregnant, she became nervous and immediately found her grandmother and mother to make up for it.


    Although she didn''t like Murong Yiyi''s behavior of biting Yang Qian because she was said, she had lived in a courtyard before and couldn''t really have too many shares. Only then did she know that the other party had to eat sour because she felt that the other party might like sour.


    When Grandma Wang said something else as a joke, she felt that Murong Yiyi might want to have a son, so she was so sour.


    "Give birth to a son, I''m pregnant with a son, naturally give birth to a son." Yang Qian knew earlier than others because she had a trading system. But soon after she was pregnant, she said that she would give birth to a son in the future. Yang Qian, who didn''t know she was pregnant at that time, was confused, and later learned that it was such a reason.


    "Ha ha." Wang Ying doesn''t know what to say. He hasn''t seen it. It means that he is pregnant with a son. Such a confident person is really intoxicating.


    "Don''t look like that. Even if it''s a daughter, there''s no problem. Is it a husband?" Yang Qian said that she had never asked Zhong haoyanwan how his daughter was? Because of the trading system, she didn''t even have such a guess and guess play. It''s strange to ask such a non-existent question.


    "Look like you." Zhong Haoyan nodded. In fact, if his grandfather didn''t say that there were too few top beams in their family, he didn''t care about whether to have children or women.


    "That''s natural. If her daughter looks like you, it''s not over." Yang Qian looked at Zhong Haoyan''s face seriously. Her face was cut by a knife. She was very resolute. When she thought about changing to a girl, she was shocked. She immediately said that she couldn''t want a girl''s version of Zhong Haoyan. It was really frightening.


    "..." Wang Ying felt that it would be dangerous to sit here again. She wanted to leave. How could she break it?


    "Daughter-in-law, I just went to see the front for a while. Why did you run away again? Come here quickly." when Yang Lin came back, he directly saved her. They had been married for more than three years and had a good relationship in the army. At the beginning, there was a notice not to get married, but there were young people below. They had been in the army for many years and couldn''t go home, Many people are in trouble to marry a daughter-in-law. They made such a notice that those who have managed to find a daughter-in-law to marry have great opinions, which was cancelled.


    "Why is everyone afraid of you?" Yang Qian was very puzzled about this. It was clear that Zhong Haoyan was not a terrible person. How come everyone was very afraid of his appearance. She wanted to ask before, but she couldn''t remember. She turned around and forgot. At the moment, there was nothing wrong, so she immediately asked.


    "They think I look too good." Zhong Haoyan said seriously.


    "Ha ha..." Yang Qian just felt a little cold. She didn''t feel anything else.


    Soon we arrived at the border. Although the number of zombies was small, it was very desolate. Under such circumstances, it was a serious disaster to have so many.


    "One can be caught alive, the other can be killed." because they are too weak, they have no intention to start. They only let the soldiers without powers below. This is also a chance for them to awaken their powers.


    They give orders quickly, but they are not as strong as they are. Here and at the end of the speed, they directly catch one alive and kill two sons. There are three others. They don''t care if they leave directly. They don''t mean to drag mud and water at all.


    "Gone?" Yang Qian thought the task was too simple. If it was so simple, would three teams be dispatched? She thought it was because there was something else.


    "No, how can we get there?" Zhong Haoyan shook his head. He felt that the six zombies didn''t happen by chance. If they didn''t succeed at one time, there must be something else behind them. So all they can do now is wait, wait for each other''s real purpose, or see the living people catch them, and listen to what''s going on.


    "OK." the trader said that there were still people over there who hadn''t been caught, but when she wanted to ask where it was, the guy stopped talking, which made her angry, but there was nothing to do with him.


    Anyway, she knows it''s not easy. As a pregnant woman, she can do it. Using her brain is not suitable for her.


    I have to say that Yang Qian really has no desire at the moment. The use of force is something that pregnant women can do. I don''t think about it. Well, this time she came to play soy sauce. There''s no other meaning, and the above actually didn''t force her to do anything.


    "Brother, do we really want to do this?" he didn''t understand. They are all Chinese and have to be drug lords in order to live, but it''s all for life. Even if they live a life of licking blood, it''s obvious that the situation at home is better than abroad. Why do they have to make trouble at home.


    "Lao Liu, we don''t want to do this. We have no place to live in China. Naturally, we can only make the country as chaotic as abroad. As long as we do so, we can establish our own forces openly." the drug lords at these border points all mean that they produce heroes in troubled times. They can be people who are not very evil in troubled times, Maybe you can turn around and become a great hero.

 Chapter 181

    In this world, everyone wants to become a hero, but the reality does not allow it. Now there is such a good opportunity in front of them. Why not seize it.


    "But, big brother, they are too strong." this is something Lao Liu didn''t think of, and he thinks it''s not the era of hot weapons. Those who can emit fire and ice are really strong people, but big brother doesn''t pay much attention to it. He thinks it''s bad, but he can''t say why.


    The old six saw it this time. Naturally, the drug lord could see it. The reason why he decided to do it was because of the internal struggle of others. He could take this opportunity to have a good look at what power is, and decide whether to take refuge in the past or do it alone.


    Although he said in front of the man that he would take refuge in the other party, he would not do that if the other party''s strength was not good.


    "Of course I know. Let the third come." when the boss mentioned the third, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. It''s not that he didn''t pay attention to the third, but that he felt superior and even wanted to rob his boss''s position since he got the power. Such a person naturally wanted to cool him down and let the other party know who was the boss.


    This time, if it''s not because of the special situation and the desire to send the third to die, he will call the other party. No matter whether the other party has powers or not, he has only one request, that is, he has absolute loyalty to him.


    "Yes, big brother." the sixth brother trembled when he saw his boss''s cold eyes, but he knew better not to do anything that made big brother unhappy, otherwise his end would never be better than the third brother. So even if he wanted to do something out of brotherhood, he could only silently give each other a blessing. As for the result, That''s not what he can decide.


    "I don''t know. What''s the big brother going to let me do." the third brother looked at his big brother, and his heart couldn''t help humming. He is a power man now. Only his stupid big brother can feel that he is very capable. It will change the weather. Naturally, we should respect the strong. We have to listen to you, an ordinary man. What a joke.


    "Don''t you think your power is very powerful? Look at those people across the street. If you defeat them, you will become the eldest brother of this group, and I will give way directly." this eldest brother is not for nothing. These brothers have wavered during this period of time. If he hadn''t been the eldest brother so diverse and gained prestige there, they still haven''t established a firm foothold in the last world, I''m afraid it''s going to be messy first.


    "OK, don''t say I don''t care about brotherhood." the third is not a fool. If those people in the opposite side are so easy to deal with, how could he be sent out by the big brother? But what the big brother doesn''t know is that he not only awakened his power, but also got a trading system. With this thing, his power rose quickly. Now he has entered level 6, Those zombies were not his opponents at all, so he felt that those people were even more careless and would go directly.


    "Hum, it''s natural." anyway, he thinks the three younger brothers can''t come back. If the other side doesn''t say this, seriously, he will really talk about brotherhood, but if the other side says so, he can only say he''s sorry. Moreover, if they lick blood with a knife, who will really give their life to others. Don''t be funny. It''s a matter that they will do it only if they are too long, OK or not?


    Others didn''t say anything. The third found out that if he could come back this time, the first thing to do was to kill the boss, otherwise he would get the position of the boss and be restless. As for how to sit still after killing, hum, now it''s the end of the world. How can ordinary people fight against powers? You know, he''s tried. His body and ordinary knives can''t be broken. After evolution, his ability will be stronger. He thinks he can be invulnerable in the future.


    More than that, he wrapped the knife with his power. He really has reached the point of cutting iron like mud, so he will be so confident in beating those talents.


    It''s also the third man''s carelessness. He didn''t pay attention to it. He just felt that those people were wearing military uniforms, that is, border guards. He didn''t think that none of them had a gun on their back. It''s not a very strange thing.


    "Coming." Lin Qing opened her eyes directly when the third child walked out of their hiding place. In fact, she had already found the other party. The reason why she didn''t say it was because the person of Firefox actually followed Lin Jincheng. Out of the psychology of wanting to see what the other party wanted to do, she didn''t move, so she looked at what the other party was doing.


    "Stand still." but some people didn''t expect Zhong Haoyan to give such an order.


    "You are very smart." it was Lin Qing who gave the other party a look of approval. This is not a fake, but really think so. You know, it''s obvious that someone has arranged it specially. They didn''t do it, that is, don''t leave the other two teams. What they do, why let them clean it up? Naturally, who did it and who cleaned it up.


    "..." Zhong Haoyan was speechless about this man''s praise. In fact, he did not have any influence. He was just worried about Yang Qian. You know, Yang Qian is not better than usual. Naturally, he should be careful when pregnant with a child.


    "Can you fight?" Yang Qian didn''t know where she came from. She stared at the fierce men who were playing happily with the drug lord. She couldn''t help frowning. She never knew who these people were in contact with. However, she was unhappy that these people actually did such things. Looking back, she thought about when she told the country about these things, Is it too much for the virgin, but if you don''t say it, how many people in China will become living dead. It''s sad to think about it. She''s not a kind person, but she can''t really see death without asking, and she''s still in her ability.


    "No." Zhong Haoyan gave Yang Qian a look directly. It means obviously that you should stop now. We have business.


    "OK." Yang Qian felt boring by touching her nose. She couldn''t help staring at the two people. A gold power and an earth power. Seriously, she still wanted to see who would win and who would lose. It''s important to know that one is strong in attack and the other is strong in defense. Although there is no comparability, if you really encounter it, you have to attack its weakness. This is very important, So she formed the habit of observing everyone''s weakness very early. No matter who uses force or power in front of her, she will automatically observe and then calculate. In fact, she doesn''t do this as well as her second brother Jane Yun, but she thinks it''s good that she can do it.


    "Do you see?" the second brother, who has no other hobbies, likes to analyze and fight for Yang Qian. At this moment, he has nothing to do anyway, so he went to Yang Qian and asked softly.


    "Good fake." Yang Qian, who had been watching very seriously, naturally found that the situation was not quite right after staring for a long time, and she felt a little unspeakable disgust in her heart.


    "Yes, it''s too fake." Jian Yun also agreed. Originally, he thought he could see this kind of real fighting, or see which of the two powers was stronger, but what he didn''t expect was a fake play.


    "Sneak attack." I don''t know who called. I heard the sound of fighting behind them. Everyone''s eyes were not dark. What a sound East and West.


    Soon they found that there were not only a group of drug lords, but six, and the strongest one was beating Yang Xi''s people. More importantly, 80% of them were powers, which could be said to be not much weaker than Yang Xi''s people.


    Therefore, in the end, even Yang Qian, a pregnant woman, had to fight.


    "When the little bitch saw that the uncle was not ready to kneel down, she dared to do something to the uncle. Be careful, the uncle will do you later." a man with a scar on his face saw that Yang Xi was beautiful and salivated. He had all kinds of obscene thoughts in his heart. He said that he was fighting with Yang Qian. In fact, he wanted to take advantage of it to a great extent.


    Yang Qian felt that this person was really disgusting. Although she didn''t hit him once, she was still unhappy. This three-level fire power was still thinking about what to do to her. She really wanted to die. Originally, when the country was pregnant with a child, she was not so cold-blooded as before. Even when killing, she had few opportunities to see blood.


    But this time she was not allowed to use this method. She wanted to let people know that she was pregnant and that no one could calculate. She stared at Lei Li with eyes like a knife. She knew very well that it had something to do with Lei Li and Lin Jincheng.


    Some time ago, she could directly use her powers to form an arrow and shoot directly at the scar man. As for flying to Lin Jincheng after penetrating the other party''s body, it has nothing to do with her. Who wants him to stand there skillfully.


    "Ah." when Murong Yiyi saw the arrow coming, he would only scream and would do nothing else. Fortunately, when Lin Jincheng pierced the drug lord with the arrow, he directly took Murong Yiyi and dodged. Otherwise, he was afraid he would be seriously injured. He was a little unhappy, but he also knew that the other party was afraid he knew what he had done.


    Although it''s just pushing the boat with the current, it''s immoral. No matter how dissatisfied you are, there''s no reason to find it.


    Lei Li was not so lucky. He just pulled Liu Yi, who had little combat effectiveness, to escape an attack and was shot in the arm by an arrow.


    "Are you okay? How could she do this? How could she hurt her own people." Liu Yi naturally knows who did it, so she keeps saying such words. She doesn''t think about the people you plotted against first. If something happens at the moment, you can blame others. If everyone counts like this, there will be no bad people in the world, because everyone can say that you are a good person, I''m innocent.


    "It''s all right," said Lei Li, who liked Liu Yi, but it was really not worth mentioning when compared with his own life. When he thought of coming, he didn''t want to take Liu Yi, but the man insisted that she wanted to go, and said that Yang Xi and Murong Yi would go. Thinking of this, he had the feeling that if he didn''t take Liu Yi with no combat effectiveness, he would lose to Zhong Haoyan, This made him feel unhappy and finally took him with him.


    Up to now, he has some regrets and doesn''t look at the combat effectiveness of Yang Qian. Even when he is pregnant with children, he is no worse than their high-priced powers. Murong Yiyi is a little worse, but he also has the ability to protect himself. He can''t do anything and has to follow. He can''t help feeling that if she were Yang Qian.

 Chapter 182

    It''s not that he likes Yang Qian. It''s mainly that Yang Qian was formed into a female man by Zhong Haoyan. In this social form, female men are obviously more popular. Therefore, some people think that their women would be better if they were Yang Qian. In fact, it''s not about liking.


    Yang Qian, who solved one, hid directly behind Lin Qing. Now she also knows that she is pregnant with children. Close combat is not suitable for her, so she began to turn to long-range attack. Fortunately, she has also studied the method of long-range attack recently, and there are several attacks that can be taken. Within a few times, nearly half of the drug lords died under Yang Qian''s arrow.


    Of course, these are not all the reasons for Yang Qian. Those people themselves were injured. Yang Qian is a mender of knives.


    But she never thought that her attack method would be used by others, and it was still used on herself.


    In fact, the old three didn''t expect that there would be other drug lords, but it doesn''t matter. If we divide the world equally, it won''t have any impact. As long as we beat back these people, they can divide this place.


    This has attracted the attention of Lin Qing and Yang Qian. It is the first time they have seen low-level powers have such strong attack ability, and they are still long-range.


    "It''s a pity." from fighting consciousness to attack means, this man is not short of everything. Unfortunately, they are not together, so waiting for him is a dead word.


    Yang Qian also agreed with Lin Qing''s statement, but now he obviously had no chance to hesitate. He shot a series of arrows directly. The third was seriously injured and didn''t die. This surprised Yang Qian and Lin Qing.


    "I didn''t expect his reaction ability to be so strong." this time Lin Qing made a direct move. She never killed anyone and won''t give others a chance to live. This time is no exception. Yang Qian turned her eyes. It''s too much. Every time, it seems that her ears will be poisoned again. It''s really annoying.


    The third never thought that he would die here with such strong defense and attack. His eyes couldn''t help but look like he was dead. While watching, the eldest brother couldn''t help cooling his blood from under his feet.


    At the beginning, if he saw the combat effectiveness of the old three, he just felt that his life might be handed over here and was ready to find a chance to kill people. Now he was afraid of his future. If such a strong old three died, they had no powers at all. After going out, I''m afraid they couldn''t even count as a dish!


    "Boss, what to do." old six''s voice trembled. He licked blood at the edge of the knife for half his life, but he never thought that life could be so fragile. Now he''s afraid. He''s really afraid.


    "Let''s go." the boss has seen big storms. He knows in his heart that they are afraid they can''t get anything this time. They don''t care about the territory and directly order people to retreat.


    The brothers in the back didn''t say anything. They retreated directly. The zombies could fight a war and fight for a way to live, but they really couldn''t fight those powers. That is, from this moment, they had the horror of powers. Later, the powers appeared in their group, and their status was higher, Of course, these are later words, not to mention here.


    Let''s talk about the hint Yang Qian got after the third man died. Kill the wicked trader holder and reward two places.


    "Trader, you come out, I will never hit you. Tell me what''s going on." Yang Qian said that she was just curious about this.


    "Come on, don''t be a good buyer. Don''t come to me if you have nothing to do." the trader can''t fully control this thing now, so he''s just dealing with Yang Qian now. As for the real reason, he''ll still study it carefully.


    Yang Qian touched her nose and knew that this was not the time to ask such a thing. She still had to fight honestly now. Anyway, everything had to be refueled and talked about it after the fight.


    Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan''s men and horses are very powerful, and they don''t mean to bring some people who don''t rely on ordinary people. Therefore, they don''t have much time to kill the drug lords. These drug lords also know that they are not easy to provoke, and they retreat. If their team didn''t mean to pursue, those people wouldn''t have a chance to survive at all.


    "Lei Li, do you really want to do this?" what''s the situation now? Everyone already has an intention in mind. They didn''t think that Lei Li would do such a thing for his own sake, and Lin Jincheng obviously participated in it.


    "Hum." Lei Li was also hurt this time, and his face was a little pale, but I knew from his tone that the man didn''t mean to repent at all.


    "You don''t really think I dare not do it?" it was Zhong Haoyan who picked his eyebrows. In the past, because they were all in the same courtyard, and he felt that the other party was not his opponent, so he didn''t take the other party as one thing. He didn''t expect this person to come again and again. He really thought they were soft persimmons.


    "Hum." Lei Li''s eyes flashed and his heart was clear. The reason why he did it was because he knew that Zhong Haoyan would not really kill him, but today it seems that this sentence can no longer be taken seriously. He must go home and ask the old man.


    "Lei Li, go back and tell your grandpa that the matter of saving my grandpa''s life and my aunt has been paid off. Don''t blame me for being rude if you really do anything in the future. I believe you never dared to tell your old man, sissy''s real identity." Lei was grandpa Zhong''s rival in love, but they didn''t really spend time with their lover, Grandpa Zhong blamed himself and felt guilty all his life, while grandpa Lei hated grandpa Zhong.


    "You all know?" Lei Li couldn''t help his big eyes. He thought that Zhong Haoyan, a cold and brainless man, wouldn''t tell the betrayal of that year, not to mention the betrayal of that year, but because his grandmother provoked it, he didn''t think the other party would really tell the scandal of that year.


    "Why can''t you know that the Lei family took advantage of what happened in those years? Whether it was because of what happened in those years or because of their own selfish desires, you and I know this. If I use this as an excuse to find trouble in the future, I won''t be soft anymore." Zhong Haoyan is very unfriendly.


    Lei Li didn''t expect it to be like this, but he didn''t care very much. He felt that he no longer let Zhong Haoyan suffer losses because of his grandfather''s relationship, and it will be the same in the future.


    And Zhong Haoyan here doesn''t care what Lei Li thinks. Anyway, he will never be merciful again in the future.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I thought you knew it." Lin Jincheng said uneasily. In fact, the reason why he did this at the beginning was that Zhong Haoyan told Yiyi about her pregnancy. Originally, they had some gun wounds because of their marriage. With Yang Qian, they at least had a chance to slow down. I didn''t expect Yiyi to be so angry, Only then did he have the trouble behind, which also broke his relationship with Zhong Haoyan.


    "Yes, I know now. At this point, I will not be merciful." Zhong Haoyan is not a man who talks a lot, but he is his good brother for decades. After his grandfather died, he also helped each other a lot. I didn''t expect that turning his face will be faster than turning a book. What will happen in the future? It''s really hard to say. It''s hard for people to side.


    "Thank you." Lin Jincheng knows that the relationship between them is broken here, but it is impossible for him to develop alone. He is not the boy of the Song family. He thinks he can be good with Zhong Haoyan all his life. He doesn''t think about what kind of position he is now and what he is. He might as well work alone.


    In fact, Zhong Haoyan has been awakened by this point. Yang Qian''s team is OK. Wen Wen looks at it, and his team also looks at it by himself. However, the number of people is a little large. It seems that they can be divided into two parts. There are two candidates. Song Yi or Yang Lin will be the captain.


    Zhong Haoyan here already had the idea of diversion in her mind, while Yang Qian over there began to vomit. Originally, she hadn''t vomited for three months with her child. She had nothing to do when she just fought, but now she was finished. Seeing blood everywhere, she was disgusted and vomited immediately. It was a depression in her heart. Tell me what it was!


    "Are you okay? Come and rinse your mouth." Lin Qing is closest to Yang Qian, so she is also the most unlucky. The vomit feels disgusting and smells bad. If Yang Qian wasn''t really poor, she really didn''t want to talk to each other.


    "Thank you." at the moment, Yang Qian''s face was a little gray. Looking at the things in front of her, she couldn''t help feeling sick again. Fortunately, she was an adult. After she rinsed her mouth, she took Lin Qing away from the crime scene and went to the open place on the other side. She thought that without those smells, she wouldn''t feel sick and vomit, I thought it was just the beginning of the alarm.


    Other people here didn''t get orders and didn''t leave in time. Only Jian Le saw that Yang Qian had an accident, so she went up to have a look. Tang Tang Tang suffered a little injury this time, and Song Yi was helping her deal with it. Even if she was anxious, there was no way.


    And Tang Tang Tang is not idle at the moment. She is doing ideological work for Song Yi. Of course, Song Yi has no other ideas at all. He''d better not make any action, or he will be in trouble if he is watched by the Song family.


    "OK, I know. I can''t be watched by the Song family. Now I want to keep a low profile." Song Yi said angrily. He hasn''t had a high profile in his life. Besides, he doesn''t think it''s bad to follow the boss. Although the boss has a cold face all day, he really cares for their brothers. Lin Jincheng is very ambitious, To have that idea.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. At the beginning, they were all the same captain. Later, they became the boss''s deputy. Naturally, they were unwilling. He can understand these, but it''s really bad for anyone to do this. If he said it to the boss, would the boss stop him? He really underestimated the boss''s behavior.


    Of course, these are all in Song Yi''s mind, but he doesn''t dare to say it directly at all. You know, when Lin Jincheng''s matter is said, others will only say that Lin Jincheng is wrong. Originally, if you say it earlier, no one will feel anything, but if you don''t say it, you will directly divide it. This itself is a betrayal of a team, even if it happens for a reason, Few people can listen.

 Chapter 183

    "Go, what do you think." Yang Qian and Wang Ying passed by now. Their task was completed, so they went back directly. Seeing Song Yi still in a daze, they couldn''t help pushing him.


    "Oh, right away." Song Yi smiled embarrassed and took Tang Tang Tang on the dog car. They were ready to go back.


    Walking on the run, Zhong Haoyan first looked at Yang Qian and found that there was no big deal when she drank spring liquid. He was relieved. Then he turned to Song Yi and Yang Lin to talk.


    "I can''t. our family hasn''t finished yet." Song Yi refused directly. But I don''t know why she felt comfortable. The boss is the boss. Look how tall this technique is. It''s not what others say.


    "OK, Yang Lin will go first this time, and you will go next time." Zhong Haoyan didn''t think much. He also found that with the passage of time, the world has changed. Now the power is not as lacking as before. More and more people have awakened the power, and more and more teams will be divided in the future. Then he will be a captain, It seems nothing strange. It can be said that it makes the team more cooperative.


    The two teams that stayed to clean up the mess were not very pleasant to each other. If Lei Li was not injured and deliberately avoided, they might have to fight.


    "Lin Jincheng, you''re not a good thing. Why look at me like that." Lei Li sat on the dog car and said with disdain. He didn''t understand. This man had the courage to do the same thing as him. How could he have the face to think he was right.


    There was no dog biting incident between the two people. Although they had a cooperative relationship this time, they never disagreed. Even if they cooperated this time, they could not bring in the relationship between the two people. However, they didn''t care very much. Anyway, Zhong Haoyan would feel happy if he could help less. As for what would happen, he wouldn''t really care.


    "Lei Li, can''t you really look back?" looking at Yang Qian who is far away, Liu Yi always feels whether she has missed something, and she is reluctant to give up.


    "No, but we''ll have to live together peacefully for a long time." Lei Li''s eyes are dark. He won''t do it until he gets his grandfather''s statement. Although he doesn''t like Zhong Haoyan, if he really has the ability, the other party is really better than him. Coupled with the opportunity and help, the man takes advantage of the harmony of time, place and people. He wants to rob him, You have to occupy a word of reason. No matter what kind of reason the word of reason is, you have to occupy it. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to fight again.


    Lin Jincheng also encountered the situation of Lei Li. In fact, he didn''t want to turn against Zhong Haoyan. He even wanted to take advantage of Zhong Haoyan''s position and give him some benefits. However, the opportunity was the best opportunity for him to make such a judgment. Up to now, he hasn''t regretted making such a choice. He has always been a king and a loser. He has stayed with the other party for so long, I didn''t know my strength to the Lord. In fact, the other party didn''t really treat him as his own person.


    In fact, this is his own reason. When he is with Zhong Haoyan, he doesn''t practice well. He knows to inquire about other people''s unique skills. Everyone will have unique skills to protect his life in time. Generally, he doesn''t say such things. When he inquires like this, ordinary people won''t even say their own general moves, let alone unique skills. That''s why he is clearly in Zhong Haoyan''s team, But for the main reason why his teammates don''t know much at all, coupled with such a long time, they only pay attention to inquire about others and don''t practice seriously, so their strength naturally doesn''t work. If it weren''t for the reason that he can say that he has close access to water, he might be injured this time. There is a time when he jokes there.


    In front of Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian, they encountered a minor problem. They went to a small county called Yang Cheng. Because Yang Qian''s pregnancy and vomiting were too severe, it would be very troublesome for them to move forward, while Lin Qing thought that Yang Qian had moved her fetal Qi just when she was fighting, so it''s best to let the doctor see it.


    But these are times. Western medicine is just a group of guys who use arguers. They can''t do anything without arguers. In addition, western medicine only knows about their own department, and there is no solution for other departments, even if they have a small cold, (a good friend makes a noise. Her son has a high fever. Her husband has just returned home from surgery. When she says it, her husband is very nervous and asks her what to do. It amuses me. People can find a doctor. It''s better to solve minor diseases nearby. People don''t know much if they think of different departments there.) but traditional Chinese medicine can''t be learned in a year or two.


    "Do you want to help?" now most people have gone to the base, but when they are not from this small county, he doesn''t want to go nearby, so he wants to see if he can find a way to go to Beijing. When the whole city is covered with snow, he will see a line of soldiers. He is really happy.


    "No." Zhong Haoyan won''t hand over his wife to see before he doesn''t know what the other party does. Yang Qian said before that if she doesn''t meet someone she believes, leave her alone. She can solve it herself, so it depends on the other party''s question. Although she still doesn''t take it easy in her heart, she doesn''t mean to let the other party see it.


    "It''s really not necessary. She seems to have moved the fetal Qi. If she doesn''t raise it, there may be the possibility of sliding the fetus." when she studied traditional Chinese medicine, it can be said that there are some cold disciplines in this era. In the fast-paced world, most people can''t accept this slow conditioning traditional Chinese medicine. They think the effect is too slow, and they have to do much less.


    "Do you know?" Zhong Haoyan''s eyes are sharp. It''s about his wife. He has always been the master of everything. Therefore, seeing the other party say so now, he gets the statement of half tone Doctor Lin Qing. He also knows. Maybe it''s true.


    "I''ve studied Chinese medicine for 15 years." when did he start to worry about his age again? Because his face was too tender and concerned, the master asked him to study for another two years before he joined the teacher, but the master didn''t think that his younger martial brothers and sisters could graduate. Wouldn''t it be very strange that he didn''t graduate? I know it''s because his face is too tender. I don''t know. I thought it''s because he''s too stupid. He has studied traditional Chinese medicine for 15 years and hasn''t been able to graduate.


    "Let him try." Lin Qing said directly. She could smell the heavy fragrance of Medicine on each other''s body. Grandpa said that such a person can best accommodate nature and has a rare good mind. If he is well guided, he can easily enter xuanxiu. In addition, he can learn tiantianmen and Qimen shield and armor. That is the highest level of xuanxiu, although it is a miscellaneous school, It is also the most difficult and the most capable person to fly.


    "It''s just a little bit of fetal Qi. Just give her a dose of anti abortion medicine, just." when he was a little embarrassed, he just boasted there. It would seem that there was no medicine. What should he do? Give an injection. Don''t be funny. If someone shows it to others, it''s already great. He still wants to give an injection. It''s not looking for death.


    "You say the name of the medicine." Yang Qian said that she had received a lot of medicine seeds. It would be difficult for the other party, so she had to say it directly.


    Although he felt embarrassed at that time, he was a doctor and not in charge of medicine. Naturally, he had no choice.


    Soon, Yang Qian gave birth to Herbs Based on the medicine prepared by the other party. When did she give birth to herbs? She was surprised. She repeatedly boasted that the quality of the medicine produced by Yang Qian could definitely reach the top grade. She also asked Yang Qian if she would like to give him medicine in the future.


    The main reason is that his master didn''t allow him to graduate. This time, he thought about playing a small traditional Chinese medicine shop. Anyway, the master can sit in town. His face is not popular. The master''s old chrysanthemum face is still very useful.


    "No, if you''re willing to join the military, you''ll have such a chance." Yang Qian originally wanted to decide the other party at once, but she thought it seemed that the other party''s medical skills were good, and there might be other uses to take it back, so she directly began to tempt. Of course, she didn''t feel she was wrong. When is it time to go back and open a medicine shop? It''s not brain pumping, In doing so, she is actually begging each other.


    Everyone who is obsessed with traditional Chinese medicine will be a drug addict. At present, Yang Qian said that there would be such quality drugs for him. He felt that life was so happy. He immediately bought himself and his master. But old ye, who was sleeping in a villa in the town, didn''t sneeze again. What he thought was, The little rabbit won''t have found something to eat. Think about such a cold day, he''s double the other party''s bad luck. If he can''t find something to eat, he thinks he''ll lie on the boy''s skin and be more open-minded.


    Yang Qian is very satisfied with receiving another younger brother. As for putting it there, it''s about Wen Wen and Zhong Haoyan. Anyway, they all know that she can''t see people. If this person is not good, she can use her ability. Don''t think about anything else. It''s really unrealistic.


    I was very worried because it was getting colder and colder. But I didn''t expect that at this moment, someone opened another door for him. If he didn''t plunge into it, he wouldn''t be called a doctor. He not only sold himself, but also bought the old master who came with him, I didn''t think of the problem that the old man hasn''t eaten yet. I directly took Yang Qian to see the master to let him know that he doesn''t have to worry about having no medicine at all.


    "Stop, I''m a pregnant woman." if it weren''t for the powerful person''s strong body itself, and Zhong Haoyan''s protection to prevent him from approaching again, he might have to move his fetal Qi again. However, just because she was so focused on traditional Chinese medicine, she was more relieved. She was afraid of being betrayed twice before. Even though she knew this would happen early in the morning, she couldn''t stand it happening twice at the same time, so she was a little disappointed in her choice.


    Fortunately, it looks good this time. Of course, she always refers to her ability. As for others, it can only be determined by Wen Wen and Zhong Haoyan. They have strong ability in this regard, just like song Jincheng. It is clear that he took away many people, but he has no influence on them. From this point, we can see that although they do not do much, But every time I get to the point, it''s like knowing what the other person is. They use others to do free labor, but they lose very little.

 Chapter 184

    "My master is over there, in that room. If I follow you, I have to take my master with me. Besides, although you say that you will be better after taking the medicine, the medicine has not been ready yet. Why don''t you take a rest for a night before you go. Now it''s getting dark. He thinks this is a good opportunity for him to show. Then he will be liked by the people here, There are not as many herbs as you want, and the quality is called high. Not only will he feel very happy, but even the old man will praise him a lot when he sees them. He will be able to graduate and be sure to do so.


    "Let''s go. "Zhong Haoyan didn''t hesitate at all. Even if there were any problems there, he would break through. In the past, in his eyes, a country has a home. He always put the country ahead, but love has always been selfish, so I don''t know when his country has become juxtaposed. Both country and home are very important to him, which is very important to him It''s really not easy for a person with a strong sense of responsibility.


    "Yes. "Yang Qian couldn''t help laughing. In fact, Murong ran talked to her about her previous life a few years ago. Although she didn''t know whether the previous life Murong ran said was her own, she felt that she couldn''t overthrow everything because it didn''t happen. She always lived by herself. Before that step, she always didn''t know what step to take. That''s why She never gave Zhong Haoyan sex because of something that hasn''t happened yet. Because people''s choice has always been related to the current things. If he was changed her husband on the day of marriage, she would be unhappy. Because of this, in fact, from a certain level, she can still understand each other.


    "The Su family went to the base. "Zhong Haoyan thought that even if it had no impact on Yang Qian, it would happen, so ye Lao, the old national hand, decided that Yang Xi was really all right. He took her to a room to rest, but Yang Qian, who was very energetic after taking medicine, made him speechless. At the same time, she could only say the important things in advance.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the head of the family would be that one! "In fact, Yang Qian hasn''t seen Su Qiang. Later, she heard Zhong Haoyan mention what he did. She felt that he was really wonderful for the place where the army was so strict with itself. Moreover, what Zhong Haoyan did was that he didn''t do it, and others would do it as well. In fact, it was not bad at all.


    "Su Qiang always has some bad ways to do things. I''m afraid he will do something to you then. In the future, grow some attacking plants at home. "In fact, he didn''t support each other much before, but now it seems that he''d better do so. At least he has the ability of self-protection. Now he heard that he has entered level 15. He really didn''t expect it.


    "There''s no room at home. "Speaking of this, Yang Qian is also a little embarrassed. Because of her research, she has planted many plants at home, not only land, but also hydroponics, and these land and water are provided by powers. She just wants to try whether the plants planted by land and water made by powers are more powerful than ordinary ones. The reality has really confirmed this. Their team or Shaodu bought some plants at their home. Although it was an internal price, they also received a lot of points.


    "When I left, I had bought half of the plants to the army. "Zhong Haoyan picked up her eyebrows. He remembered that he had told Yang Qian about it. It seemed that she didn''t remember it. She frowned and thought to herself that Yang Qian didn''t have a good memory these days. When she came out to do the task like this, he was OK and didn''t take it. It was really troublesome. It seemed that it would be safer to put it at home. Well, it was so decided After the family planted some plants, he could feel more at ease.


    "Oh. "Murong ran mentioned that the man regarded himself as a plant production machine. She would remember that when she left, when the other party asked how to deal with the plants, she answered casually and bought the bad plants to the army. It seemed that she had caused such a change. It was not the same as the previous life, and Murong ran provided her about the former life The world''s comments are even more useless. Oh, by the way, Su Qiang in his previous life seems to be a big villain. This time, I heard that he seems to do several big things in the future, and his chance is also good. I just don''t know if the gap is not a star and a half, can he fight again?


    In addition, buy some plants in the army. The people above will make those people compatible with those plants. You know, the recognition of the LORD by plants is the same as that of the spirit beast in the novel. That''s fate. Even if they belong to the same kind of situation and have no fate, they may not recognize it.


    "By the way, how many people in our team have integrated plants? "Yang Qian is curious about this, because as a wood power, she can plant plants with intelligence. This has been discovered since the beginning of the fire power. What really knows the integration is Yang Qian. Yang Qian knows this through Murong Ran''s obscure language, and she also finds that she doesn''t grow 100%, but There are more than half opportunities to succeed, and only those who have intelligence can integrate with people. This time, Zhong Haoyan bought only five such plants. Although they have developed for five years, the number of them is still too small. Therefore, it is less likely to keep this spiritual plant. It is better to directly take out some of them, even those who have no intelligence and will only attack It is also very popular.


    "Seven." Zhong Haoyan also has some helplessness. He emphasizes a fate for this kind of thing. It doesn''t mean that if you have more opportunities, you can really meet them. Of course, you can''t say so. When you have more opportunities, you will have more opportunities. There''s nothing wrong with this.


    "Why didn''t you let that race?" the man is actually a young lady. He is a good lover of planting, or because he was born in a famous family integrating business and politics, such as the Zhou family, and was robbed of his husband by a woman who came out of the mountain. He has no hope for any love. If he depends on others, he is a lover of buying, However, in addition to the industry under her name, the Zhou family didn''t give her a penny at all. The Zhou family was also headed by the legendary junior. She became a lover of house life in simple terms. Her only hobby became planting. This is like Murong Ran''s self.


    Of course, Su min, the little three in Murong Ranran''s mouth, didn''t really enter the Zhong family, let alone be the home of the Zhong family. From the beginning to the end, Zhong''s mother was the home of the Su family, but later they didn''t really support human beings. Finally, when they were all dead, the Zhong family didn''t change its mistress.


    "That one doesn''t plant." speaking of it, the Miss Lu family, after naturally planting plants with fire attribute, directly moved out of the Zhou family. The main reason why the Lu family hasn''t said anything about this is that the Lu family has always been a businessman. Their family is under pressure from the Zhou family. If they want to help Lu Mi out, there will only be one result. The Lu family goes bankrupt.


    This Miss Lu family has also been silent since then. The main room never cares about how many women her husband has outside. As long as she doesn''t take them home, she will be her wife. However, if this person is brought back, it is the person who comes to grab the position of the main room. No main room can tolerate it, It''s just that Lu Mi didn''t expect that she would be unable to fight a few women who didn''t even know a big word.


    "All bought to the military headquarters?" Yang Xi didn''t believe it. Lu Mi had the means. The first step was to move out of the Zhou family. The second step must be to plant plants for the military headquarters, and then find the younger husband of the Zhou family to divorce. It''s impossible to have no seeds.


    "Well, you''re smart." Zhong Haoyan is really helpless. He really doesn''t know what Murong ran wants to do. He has to tell sissy about his past life that doesn''t exist at all. Fortunately, sissy didn''t make trouble with him, but he''s not as soft hearted as before. This is a good thing and also a bad thing. He''s not afraid of what he did wrong, but because he''s not being trusted.


    "It''s not smart, but women can''t tolerate third parties. Even ancient women, look at the main room, which can make my concubine feel better." Yang Qian said solemnly. In fact, she was also reminding Zhong Haoyan that it''s best not to have three creatures, otherwise she wouldn''t be polite at all. How much energy does she have to help you now, How much energy she will have to keep you from turning over in the future.


    "The Zhou family won''t agree." in the past, the eldest childe of the Zhou family didn''t divorce Lu MI with a little face and a little benefit. Now it''s impossible for him to agree to divorce.


    "The little flower didn''t make trouble?" Yang Qian was still very curious about the legendary little three. If she followed Zhou Dashao at the beginning because she was cheated, but later, what she did later made it difficult for people to believe that she was really cheated. Therefore, everyone gave the little flower the word legend, which means that she clearly had no name, In fact, it''s already Mrs. Zhou, but it''s really speechless that one day still shows that she is cheated.


    "No, and I''ve been to Lu Mi many times." it''s disgusting to think that this is also a wonderful flower. He also met at a cocktail party. He doesn''t want to think of the second time. He doesn''t know what kind of vision the young master Zhou has and how he likes this one.

 Chapter 185

    Yang Qian narrowed her eyes and couldn''t help laughing. In fact, she thought that Xiaohua was really smart. She knew what a man wanted. At least she knew what her man wanted. The young master Zhou always wanted a woman like a white lotus, so Xiaohua directly turned herself into such a woman, although it was really disgusting, But I have to say that she really caught Zhou Dashao''s heart.


    It is now clear that Lu Peng''s utilization price and quality are absolutely surprisingly high. There is no shit love that can be compared. Zhou Da knows this little, and others also know it.


    For people of their origin, who doesn''t know that love is basically impossible, so he just took a woman who suits his appetite, and naturally he won''t really ask for anything else. At the moment, the little flower''s mind, which is just reflected in, actually didn''t press Lu Peng like before, but took the initiative to ask Lu Peng. In fact, this is for young master Zhou.


    Everyone knows that she will never succeed, which will make it more impossible for the Zhou family and Lu Peng. Looking at helping young master Zhou, she actually broke young master Zhou''s back road, but she is still a little curious about young master Zhou''s ideas. What will he do? I''m really looking forward to it. According to master Zhou''s past ideas, I''m afraid I''ll do something unexpected. Come on.


    "As you think, the young master was very moved that week and decided to divorce Lu Peng and marry the Wang Xiaohua." Zhong Haoyan felt that there was a wife who liked watching dog blood drama. For him, his mind was really challenged. I don''t know how he liked that unacceptable thing. I really can''t understand.


    "Didn''t let his ex-wife make up for something?" Yang Qian felt that according to the shameless behavior of the Zhou family, she wouldn''t believe that the young master Zhou would just forget it. Even if he thought so, the Zhou family and Xiaohua wouldn''t agree. It might be even more ugly at that time. She suddenly felt that the Lu family girl was also very poor, And now that no one in her mother''s family has come out to speak for her, we can see that she can''t live in her mother''s family. Otherwise, how can there be no one who can come out to speak? She has been wronged for so many years in vain.


    "Yes, a thousand spiritual plants." Zhong Haoyan almost felt funny. Apart from anything else, Yang Qian''s wood power was special. A thousand spiritual plants took at least three or four months, not to mention other wood powers, with a success rate of only one tenth. In fact, he thinks the best way is to plant plants with attributes, and then plant them by people of the opposite sex. In this way, there will be no need to convert wood into other plants for absorption. At that time, there will be more spiritual plants, but it is obvious that they don''t have much time now. This kind of thing has just been discovered. Naturally, there is no way to experiment again.


    "He''s very kind?" Yang Qian said puzzled. It makes sense for the woman to ask the man for youth loss compensation, but the man asked the woman for it, and it''s still the obvious fault party. This man is really kind. She already feels very speechless. Moreover, Lu Peng is obviously a member of the military now, and can go to the military court now. Young master Zhou, As long as the brain is not completely broken, you won''t do such a thing, will you?


    "What''s his shame? The current situation is different. It''s obvious that Lingzhi may become a new combat power in the future, so no one will recognize the opportunity." Zhong Haoyan is not ashamed of the behavior of young master Zhou, but it''s someone else''s family business, and he can''t manage it. He said that the military court can solve it, but it''s not good for Lu Peng to make trouble there, So it''s not really impossible. No one wants to go to court, let alone military court.


    For example, Lu Mi also has her own scruples. At present, the Lu family is afraid that she can''t live in peace. She doesn''t have anyone to rely on. The military alone can''t protect her. It''s better to catch the Zhou family before she becomes strong. She can do what you have done for the Zhou family for so many years.


    "In fact, if I were Su MI, I would kill young master Zhou. Have I become bad?" Yang Qian thought that the former self Murong ran saw was afraid that it was because of her children. She knew her sex. She looked very soft and really soft at ordinary times, but it was really beyond what she could accept, She won''t be a little polite when she starts.


    "Well, if I do what master Zhou did, you''ll kill me." Zhong Haoyan said seriously. In fact, he doesn''t think much of Murong Ranran''s previous life. No matter what the matter is, it''s really not what a big man can do to make a small temper to a woman. He also has some unclear relationship with others, He would never admit that he was his own in a previous life. He felt that his judgment would never be wrong, so he would not do such a thing.


    "Go to bed and get up early tomorrow." they still have to hurry back to the base. They all know that although they say they are out to do the task this time, the open and covert struggle on the other side of the base has already begun. Fortunately, there are old men in their house. In addition, the above text has not come out in the base. Otherwise, they are afraid of some small trouble this time.


    "OK, what''s the trouble with sister Wen?" the special forces have been assigned to each other for a long time. It''s just that Murong Qi has always been unclear. He has an average relationship with everyone, but it''s good for them, but even so, he doesn''t show any intention of taking refuge, Zhong Haoyan always thought that he intended to merge with Murong ran, the food tycoon who entered the base, and become independent. However, Murong Ran has entered the base for a long time, but he has no movement at all, which is very strange.


    "It''s no big deal." it''s really not a long time when it comes to small things, but if it can''t be handled well, she doesn''t have to be the captain of Yang Qian.


    In fact, most of the affairs of Yang Qian''s team are handled by Wen Wen. If this person is not dedicated to Wu, I''m afraid he has begun to grab power with Yang Qian at this moment.


    When Zhong Haoyan thought about whether to give Wenwen an independent team, Yang Qian here had fallen asleep. She is now a pregnant woman and naturally prefers to sleep. In addition, she has been on her way for a long time and has not had a good rest. It will not be easy to have a room and naturally have a good rest. Now it is the end of the world, Naturally, you should be prepared to sleep well anytime, anywhere.


    The next day, Yang Qian received a very hot line of sight from Shuangdao. More importantly, the two people waited outside the door early in the morning. Yang Qian wondered whether they had never left here.


    "What''s up?" Yang Qian asked nervously.


    "It''s all right, have breakfast." in fact, there was no food in the villa, but Yang Xi had taken out a lot of food when they arrived. Naturally, they had prepared breakfast now, and they had to leave immediately.


    "Oh." Yang Qian hurried to the building. She was xuanxiu in the end. Her physical skills were not practiced in vain. That action was called a quick move, which would make two men who had already had two eyes shining. No one didn''t like martial arts dreams, but now they are always a little different from dreams, so I heard it later. It may be the legendary lightness skill, which is called excitement, In addition, the other party can still plant herbs in an instant, which is more like a saint for their traditional Chinese medicine. Naturally, they are very respected.


    "This is Ye Lao, the master of traditional Chinese medicine." Song Yi knows more about ye Lao. Although he was born in western medicine and focuses on field first aid, he is also very excited about some acupuncture and moxibustion in don''t worry. He always thinks that if acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine can be used for field first aid, it may be better than western medicine, but the art of acupuncture and moxibustion is not so easy to learn, In addition, traditional Chinese medicine emphasizes a master''s way. Disciples who are not recognized by the master generally have no way to learn real family skills. He has seen fur acupuncture, but they have no eggs.


    "National master?" Yang Qian couldn''t help but stare. The reason why she bought a lot of herbal seeds was because of the national master''s comments on TV. She also felt that in the future, she might be able to use traditional Chinese medicine to make pills like those written in novels. At that time, those who didn''t awaken their powers could be stimulated by drugs.


    Although everyone thinks that the powers inspired by external forces are not good for the later development, in her opinion, the original time can be stimulated slowly with psionic food. Why not use drugs? They are the same excitation, mild and powerful drugs, that is, the strength is different. Really, the recovery ability of the powers is stronger than that of ordinary people. At that time, they can be fed with mild drugs, Because it''ll be fine.


    Of course, these are all her own thoughts, and the people who really want to play a role in this kind of traditional Chinese medicine have a lot of research.


    "HMM." Wang yingmeng nodded. When she was young, she was not in good health, so she was directly asked by her grandmother to have a needle in the house. Therefore, she was not afraid of the Lord. She was afraid of the Lord. Even when she grew so big, she still didn''t dare to speak loudly in front of him.


    "Ye Lao, Hello, I''m Yang Qian. This is my husband Zhong Haoyan. Can you join our team?" Yang Qian said with bright eyes.


    "Yes, yes." when I heard it, I immediately replied. Of course, old Ye nodded fiercely.


    When things were settled, ye naturally wanted Yang Qian to give birth to one or two kinds of medicinal materials for her. He wanted to do research. Yang Qian naturally listened. When she left, they also took many kinds of medicinal seeds from the villa. Originally, these kinds of medicinal leaves were always ready to be sent to a rural area he liked, and they were ready to wrap the land for people there to help plant them.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the weather had really changed, so I studied traditional Chinese medicine, but I wasn''t a superstitious person, so I didn''t believe in the theory of doomsday. What I didn''t expect was that it was true. But he, who doesn''t believe in evil, is very unlucky to stay in this small county and city. He doesn''t have anything to eat at home. No matter how many herbal seeds there are, it won''t work.


    On the way back, there was no other situation, not even Lei Li and Lin Jincheng, which surprised Zhong Haoyan. What he didn''t know was that when Lei Li and Lin Jincheng were ready to leave, the drug lords didn''t intend to let them go. The people agreed at the beginning were not very strong, and they could kill them completely, How about now? It''s obvious that they deceive them to die. They are so easy to cheat. They don''t think about it. They''re not outlaws. How can they let this group go without any benefit.


    What are you talking about? This territory is not the same. It was also said before. This is different. How can they forget so many brothers who died? They have to ask for more benefits. Whether the military people can see it in the future is a problem, not to mention the benefits. Naturally, they can get as much as they can.

 Chapter 186

    Although the drug lords have some death seeking rhythm, you know that Yang Qian''s team just killed them in the hard stubble. It will stay. Except for some smart and powerful ones, if they are really good at ordinary times, it''s not worth mentioning in front of the powers.


    "Brother, are we going to go?" Lao Liu was very worried. They had already left. He didn''t expect to be stopped by those turtle grandsons and rushed to deliver things. Look at the speed power behind. He couldn''t help but have some grass in his heart.


    "Wait a minute." the boss''s cold sweat has come down at this time. He knows that the best way now is to kill the speed power directly and then run away. He can see that these people are not easy to provoke. If they go, they will die. If he doesn''t want to die, he naturally has to fight.


    "Do it?" Lao Liu knew that the boss would not rush up. He also understood that if he didn''t want to die, he had to follow the boss. The brothers behind them also understood, so everything depended on the boss''s behavior.


    "Go." the boss felt a sweat. When the speed power was about to come forward to make them hurry up, he directly turned around and rushed at the speed power. It was a dead hand. The gunfire was not stopped, and the speed power was directly beaten into a sieve.


    Seeing the men who still want to stay, the boss ignored them and directly took the sixth man away. What will happen to other people depends on their luck. People always have to work hard to live better. Now they are on a dead end. If they can''t escape, they are waiting for them to die.


    I didn''t expect to be exposed at this time, and more importantly, the ability seems to be really important. He can''t ignore it in the future. If only he could wake up.


    Thinking of the boss here, when passing the speed power, he directly broke off the other party''s head and ran with it. He didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Just one step away, these people were caught up by the fierce anger behind and solved directly. He didn''t expect that these people dared to make his idea. In his life, he had never been defeated by anyone except Zhong Haoyan.


    Moreover, he thought of insulting Zhong Haoyan every time because he couldn''t solve it with the most simple and rough way. Even if he knew that the other party would find it quickly, he would do it again and again. This time, because there was no Liu Yi in the middle, he would pit the other party. If he didn''t say anything else, he would be surprised to see Lin Jincheng''s defection for a period of time, Even during this period of time, he can do a lot of things. He has asked grandpa to take away the people in the hands of Bian zhonghaoyan. It''s a pity that Yang Qian only looks at her ability in addition to the people around her.


    If she has good ability, she will. But she hasn''t seen such talents during this period of time. You know, this is what he wants to absorb in advance. However, all the people who are liked by Yang Qian have their own characteristics. They may be the best, but they can stand alone. How can such people let each other take advantage of the advantages.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the old man encountered great difficulties at the base, and there was no way to do it again. He said that old man Zhong had done it. Moreover, the Wang family cooperates directly with the Zhong family, which is no longer a small fight in the past.


    Although the Wen family has not yet expressed their attitude, they have given a lot of convenience to their two teams. You know, the Wen family''s Department, even if it''s a side branch, comes out with martial arts experts, who surpass others for a long time in martial arts. If there are powers in the later stage, they basically join the two teams directly. It seems that they want to do something, not to say anything else.


    At least divide the cooperation between the Wang family, the Wen family and the Zhong family. If the three families really come together in the future, it will be even more impossible for him.


    Although he didn''t think what grandpa said must be true, he was sure of one thing. No matter what means he used, Zhong Haoyan must be defeated and can''t stand up anymore. This is his childhood belief. Although it has been distorted by him and his grandpa, this goal will not change.


    Lin Jincheng is not as crazy as Lei Li. When the drug lord beat away, he took people away directly. He doesn''t mean to wait here any longer.


    When they entered the base again, Yang Qian happened to meet Su Qiang who was going out to collect materials, and they saw Murong ran in the car, which made them look tight. It seemed that something had happened without their knowledge. I just don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    "I''ll talk to Murong Qi." their relationship with Murong Qi is still good. It''s not a big blow to them, but Murong Qi said it''s not certain. If you can accept it, you can''t and can''t make the relationship worse.


    "No, she''s angry with Murong Qi." Yang Qian saw it clearly. She knew from Murong Ran''s memories of previous lives that they were not his own brothers and sisters. Murong Ran''s adoptive parents, that is, Murong Qi''s uncles and aunts, lost their fertility because of an accident while performing their tasks.


    Later, I met my comrades in arms who died and left an orphan daughter, so I adopted her directly. They clearly have feelings beyond brothers and sisters, but because they are both in a hukou book, the brother can''t take that step. I''m afraid the reborn girl has a different story.


    "Hmm?" Zhong Haoyan said he didn''t understand. What''s wrong with this? If my brother is wrong, I can say it as a sister. Why don''t you find a man outside? It''s really strange.


    "They are not brothers and sisters." Yang Qian said black line. You really lived in a courtyard before. She thought she really couldn''t believe it. It wouldn''t be me when she lived.


    "So there''s an affair?" Wang Ying immediately raised her ears. Now she follows Yang Qian from time to time and is about to become a gossip princess. It''s just that it''s not easy for their army to have something to do in a place where they produce men.


    She has not seen such pure love. Since she was taken by Yang Qian to read one or two small attacks, she really sees that everyone in the army is full of basic love, but the problem is that they are too unconscious and shoulder to shoulder, which is too normal, but if they want to go further, there will be no more.


    Now there is a sister lover and so on. She will also feel very excited. Life is so happy. She will carry a small bench to watch the whole process.


    "Ha ha." Yang Qian thought she was wrong. Why did she bring this goods into the Danmei world? This is the rhythm of reducing taste. However, she was relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t bring each other into the lily world. Rejection is really useful. Life is also beautiful.


    "Shall we push?" Wang Ying thought of something and narrowed her eyes. She knows that many women stare at the male power in their team and play with the captain Murong Qi. Although they are not in their team, they have always had a good relationship and wake up as soon as possible. Now they should be second-class. If such people want to find girlfriends, they don''t know whether a bunch of women will come. Especially those charming ladies, you should know that in the last world, that is, the world of women men, what charming women, that is, vases, will become the negative subordinates of men. If you don''t want to be vases, you have to become women men.


    But not all women can have the heart of self-improvement. Some people think that as long as they find a strong enough man, they don''t have to do anything at all. They don''t think about it. If they are really strong enough, how can they not find someone who can compare with him.


    "Whatever." she didn''t do anything about it, so she didn''t give any useful advice. Anyway, whether she agreed or not, Wang Ying would do it. What else did she mean.


    "I''m not going." Yang Lin frowned. His parents have returned to the capital from the place. It''s the time to see his daughter-in-law. His mother has always been a very picky person. He''s afraid that his wife and mother won''t get along well. Although he will still try to make them fit together in the future, he can''t let them die when they meet for the first time, can''t he.


    "I, OK, this time." Wang Ying has never been a person who will wrong herself, but people will grow up. When they grow up, they will face a lot of helplessness and compromise. She loves Yang Lin, otherwise she will not marry each other according to her dog temper. It is precisely because of this love and attention that she will pay more attention to this feeling than others, So as to pay more attention to whether each other''s parents are blessing them.


    The military profession looks tall, but no one wants to have a military son and a military daughter-in-law. It can be seen from their telephone contact three years ago that the other party is not very satisfied with Wang Ying''s daughter-in-law.


    Even if she knows, when she is still interested in Yang Lin, she will compromise. Unlike ordinary soldiers, they will compromise, but they are not steamed stuffed buns. If they cross their bottom line, they can only say sorry.


    "There will be nothing wrong with my father." Yang Lin also knows that his wife has been wronged, so in other things, he has always been responsive to Wang Ying. This is also their feelings. They have not decreased a little in three years, but increased.


    "Hum." Wang Yingcai doesn''t care so much. Like a proud kitten, his tail is high.


    "When shall we get married?" Jane Jun, who heard that they came back and came directly to the gate of the base to pick them up, was not polite. She hugged Lin Qing directly and asked very seriously.


    In fact, the main problem lies in the inheritance of the Lin family. Both Lin Qing and the Jian family feel that they are Lin Qing married to the Jian family, but Lin Lao hopes that Jane can join them. Although modern times will no longer care about this as much as before, it makes people listen to some unpleasant opinions, so it has been so noisy for so long.

 Chapter 187

    "You didn''t say that our first child should be surnamed Lin. grandpa can almost agree." now Lin, who is already fourth class, won''t always want Lin Qing to find someone earlier as before. He can also be at ease.


    "That''s right." Jane Jun doesn''t really care about this, but Jane''s mother is against Lin Lao. Of course, the main reason is that they don''t agree to get married. His military skills have not been enough. Even if Lin Qing has long been enough, he doesn''t have enough. Even if he wants to get married again, he can''t.


    "Excuse me, are you Yang Qian?" when they entered the inner area, they were blocked outside. They were a very beautiful woman, and there was a sense of indifference, which made people feel very natural and want to lean in.


    However, Yang Qian feels uncomfortable and doesn''t know why. She doesn''t like this woman, but after all, she is no longer the little girl who didn''t enter the society before. When she grows up, she should learn to face it.


    "Hello, I''m Yang Qian." Yang Qian smiled and nodded politely.


    Lu MI has a high and self righteous feeling, which makes people feel uncomfortable. However, she seems to have such a high position only when she is with Yang Qian, which makes Yang Qian feel puzzled and doesn''t want to contact such people.


    "I don''t know if I have the honor to join Miss Yang''s team?" it looks like a question, but it actually has a high gift.


    "It''s not necessary. Our team is full." Zhong Haoyan refused directly. Others didn''t see it. He was very close to Yang Qian. Naturally, he saw that this man despised Yang Qian, which means he despised him. It would be really strange if he had a good temper.


    In addition, the people in the team are not mentally disabled. Naturally, they won''t take this one with them. They directly ignore it and turn their heads forward. They don''t care whether they keep up or not. Anyway, the boss is there, and the sister-in-law can''t stand bullying, so they won''t be there.


    "Did you say she?" Lu Mi looked at Yang Qian, focusing on her stomach. She received the news. The man threw up. Although she had no children, she didn''t check this aspect since she had the power and heard that Yang Qian was pregnant.


    "..." Yang Qian expressed her surprise at the woman''s brain coming back. What does this have to do with? What does it have to do with her? Besides, she obviously doesn''t like each other. From the woman''s arrival here, it''s obvious that Wen Wen didn''t accept each other. Can she be accepted if she came to her? Even if you accept it, at least have a good attitude.


    "Don''t think about replacing sissy. If you are really capable, you can create a new team yourself." Zhong Haoyan was very angry with the woman who didn''t know the image. When she saw her pointing at Yang Qian, she almost didn''t hit each other directly. Besides, she held back. This person is actually useless to their team, but it is really useful to the army, If he did move his hand, he would have some trouble. Now sissy is pregnant, they''d better reduce the trouble instead of adding more.


    So when Zhong Haoyan finished this sentence, he didn''t pay attention to Lu MI. Instead, he drove away directly with the dog car. In fact, he began to dislike this woman. He began to feel sorry for each other. Now it seems that he doesn''t have it at all. A man doesn''t like a woman. He looks at himself high all day. Maybe it''s because of this, That''s why I found a woman who regarded him as a God. Although it was disgusting, it was better than this woman at least.


    "Why are you angry?" Yang Qian felt very funny. Lu Mi obviously came for her. She didn''t feel anything. This one was angry first. She couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    Just before Zhong Haoyan gave an answer, Lu Mi began to brush a sense of existence directly.


    "You''ll regret it. You''ll never regret it. What''s good about a woman like a vase? That kind of woman can be raised at home." Lu Mi said very loudly. She was talking to Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian, to herself, and to everyone. She was originally because she was more beautiful than that woman, but she lost her husband, She wanted to make a career, but she was treated by others everywhere. She also thought of the most successful woman in the base. She wanted to learn from each other, but over time, she felt that the other party was inferior to her, so she felt that she was right because she was superior to her in terms of right. However, she never thought that this person was not as beautiful as her own woman.


    And it''s not that kind of unseemly beauty, but really beautiful. Both men and women can''t help giving each other convenient beauty, which makes her feel more annoyed. She doesn''t like beautiful women, even if she is also a beautiful woman, but she hates it from the bottom of her heart.


    "Sick." Zhong Haoyan didn''t even look back and scolded lightly.


    Yang Qian had some funny faces and put them away. Fortunately, their dog ran fast. It didn''t take long to go straight back to their team''s territory, because Lu Mi couldn''t get in even if she wasn''t from the team. The people who came back first had finished the task. The people who came back later were prepared to go back and have a rest, but when they met Lu MI, it could be big or small, so they decided to hold a small meeting to see it again.


    "What''s the matter with Lu Mi?" after listening to the following report, Zhong Haoyan asked without lifting his head. At this time, Yang Qian was asleep. He still held each other directly, so he deliberately lowered his voice.


    "She wanted to join us and said she could be our captain." Wenwen couldn''t help laughing. She thought the other party was really ridiculous.


    "You don''t do much as a captain?" Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He had passed the gas with Wen Wen before he came back. In fact, he didn''t want Wen Wen to leave, because Yang Qian was not in charge at all. With Wen Wen, she would be better in the future.


    "No, I''d like to. If I come out on my own, I''m afraid no one will manage the team at that time. It''s better for me to take it all the time." Wen Wen said to Yang Qian, who has never liked being in charge. He clearly has such good conditions. He doesn''t know what to grasp and what the girl is thinking all day.


    "Will Wang Ying split up this time?" Zhong Haoyan has actually decided, because he knows very well that even if he can''t turn this time, he will soon wake up next time. Now more and more people awaken their powers. In the future, they just need to keep a good pass.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the husband and wife file came out this time. I said, can I get another husband and wife file next time?" the joke is father Jian. He didn''t go out this time. In fact, the second brother''s management ability is also very good. He''s doing almost everything this time. If he divides it in the future, he thinks it should be them.


    "..." Wen Wen feels a little embarrassed because the boss has said that she will be separated next time. On the other side are second uncle Jane and Song Yi. It seems that being a single dog is so obvious that she wants to take off the order!


    This joke was also told. Next, they pulled the pusher. They didn''t expect that the pusher would be Murong Qi. Originally, the one who focused on Murong Qi was Murong Qi, because although he said that there was only an ordinary sports special team, the powers in it were no longer allowed to turn away. Now he has strong strength, which is really good for them, However, his current foundation is still a little poor. In addition, he often helps Murong Yiyi clean up the mess. Although he is close to Zhong Haoyan, he is not really a team, which is somewhat intriguing.


    This time, he pushed it over again, which made Zhong Haoyan have to think about whether to directly separate from this person and not as sticky as before. Anyway, his sister has been directly independent. In the future, the heart will be biased. They want to get up. Seriously, it''s really a big trouble.


    Everything has been discussed. It was time to leave, but people outside reported that the woman was still waiting outside. The powers were no longer afraid of the cold as before. In addition, there were many fire plants in the inner area, and they didn''t feel cold at all.


    "Is she going to buy and sell?" father Jian frowned. No one liked her for the person who clearly felt good. At first, he was curious. He had been a good childe for so many years. Naturally, he was an expert in love. He wanted to play. Now it''s past the end of the world. I''d like to talk about your love. It''s OK to think of this person who disagreed, He wouldn''t feel much. He was very excited. As a result, he looked down on him, which made him angry.


    "Who knows, I think there may be something wrong with her mind." Jane Le has now returned to her former liveliness, not her former lethargy. At this moment, he answered directly without any rejection and gave his own opinions.


    "Who do you think has a brain problem?" Yang Qian slept for three or four hours and just woke up. When she heard Jane Le''s sentence, she felt that her brain was light and natural. I was still thinking that the goods had finally returned to their original appearance, and I couldn''t help putting them down.


    "The one over there, you said she was confident and felt that she could be lower than you, not to mention your combat effectiveness, even in planting, she was much better than her. How did she feel that she was better than you?" Jane Le looked at me and felt that the world was so magical, but most of them regarded Lu Mi as a person who was no different from Jane Ning, I think I''m great. In fact, there''s nothing original. I say that the young master of the Zhou family failed her. I don''t know what the story is. Anyway, he doesn''t believe it.


    There has never been true right or wrong between people. When we say it, it''s just because of different positions.


    "Because she was the first one to grow plants with attributes." Yang Qian thought for a while and said with some uncertainty.

 Chapter 188

    "..." everyone didn''t think about it in this direction. It would come to mind that there is a real possibility in this regard. Yang Qian receives the most food. In her memory, the novels and TV say that eating is the most important. Anyway, in her opinion, it''s the same. If there is no food, it''s useless to ask for those flowers and plants, Therefore, although Yang Qian has collected some seeds in this field because of her large space, it really doesn''t take it as a matter of fact. There are also some with attributes and aggression when she thinks that someone uses these things. At this time, she will naturally feel that she has surpassed Yang Qian. I''m afraid she will feel that she is better than Yang Xi.


    "However, I think the plants she planted have very low attributes, that is, there are three to four out of ten. Even if there is something hidden in them, they will not exceed six in the end, while sissy is 100% capable of planting. If she knows whether she will spit blood?" Wen said, she always felt that the woman was a little arrogant. If she can, She felt that grinding could still be used, but it was obvious that she had a great opinion on Yang Qian and wanted to replace it. This made her feel that it was not available, her heart was too big, and she didn''t have the corresponding ability. She didn''t know how such a person died in the end. If she really recruited people, that would be the real trouble.


    "Then she''s still so confident?" Tang Tang Tang was surprised. She felt strange. Why did someone always despise her? She didn''t think how much he hated when she was with this guy?


    "All the data of Yang Qian are the highest secret." Wen Wen really doesn''t want to say. What they know in the team doesn''t mean that others should know. This kind of thing obviously can''t be said. Even if they report to the country, they have made a slight adjustment, and this naive aunt will feel that everything can be known in the world.


    Tang Tang immediately shut up. It really can''t be said. In fact, it''s not only Yang Qian, but also herself. It''s because their level is too high for ordinary people. Although they can calm people''s hearts, they can also make internal chaos.


    They are still at the beginning of the end of the world. They don''t like what will happen in the future, so the only thing they can do is to pull one person out as a leader, and others will be directly hidden behind the scenes. Their team is Wen Wen and Zhong Haoyan, who were supposed to be Yang Xi.


    But the situation at that time was that Yang Qian was pregnant, and Yang Qian didn''t like to be in the limelight. Even Zhong Haoyan agreed with Yang Qian for her safety.


    This is the main reason why Lu Mi looks down on Yang Qian instead of Wen Wen, and feels that Wen Wen will be willing to work for her.


    "In other words, can''t we go home if she doesn''t go like this?" Yang Qian felt very speechless. They didn''t owe each other. Why should they appear afraid of each other? It''s so funny. Turn around and directly pull Zhong Haoyan out.


    Of course, when Lu Mi saw it, she was ready to stop people. She waited outside for so long just to see whether this one was good or not. It''s just that it won''t be so smooth. Yang Qian''s level is higher than her. In addition, the plants here don''t just keep warm. They are all aggressive. Although they are not aggressive, there''s still no problem stopping individuals.


    Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan ignored her and left directly. Naturally, they were followed by a group of people. In the end, the people left here were still there. Other people had already left, even Wen Wen. Now she is lining up the traditional Chinese medicine teacher and apprentice. You know, these two are talents. They may be special doctors in the future. They are much better than Song Yi''s field first aid.


    When Yang Qian came home, she shouted hungry, but she was doomed to have no way to eat alone. As soon as the meal was ready, Yang Qian didn''t sit well, someone came, and more than one came.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhong Haoyan raised his eyebrows. The man just put them together. Now he came to the door to make trouble like that? You know, they just came back and haven''t given a positive response. They came in such a hurry. They were either guilty, or they wanted to take advantage of it and didn''t want to tear their faces.


    "I don''t want to let me in." Murong Qi smiled. He was not a person who often laughed. In the past, he had to take care of his sisters because of the sudden death of his family. He had to be strong. Later, he was used to it. He would feel a little unnatural if he laughed again.


    "Come in." Zhong Haoyan is not such a stingy person. The main reason why he doesn''t want the other party to come in is that it''s just time for dinner. He doesn''t do much. Now these people come. He thinks it''s just something. Sissy is afraid she can''t eat enough.


    "Don''t worry, take food." Murong ran turned her eyes. She really wanted to be in front of her. She didn''t know it, but it was all the men that the woman couldn''t take care of herself. Now she had some skills, so she regarded herself as an able man. She didn''t just want her brother to be a subordinate to each other, but also wanted her brother to be a lover. I really haven''t seen anyone more shameless than this. I think my husband has found a lover. Now he wants to find someone else to be a lover. He really has a face.


    "Have a good talk?" Yang Qian was stunned when she saw the two coming, but she quickly reacted. Although the direction was strange, there was no malice.


    "No." Murong Ran is very generous. Anyway, they are not serious for a day or two. She really doesn''t have much confidence in whether she can catch up with her brother. To know that her brother is old-fashioned and wants him to do such a thing, she really needs more than killing him. That''s why she came out this afternoon. Just look at it now, The obvious effect is not very good, so she is in a bad mood at the moment.


    "Come down and talk about it?" Yang Qian is now a prepared female man. For men, she may have answered you that there is no fragrant grass on Tianya before, but now you can''t hear such a statement. She can only return to you, chase you if she likes, and directly fall down if she can''t catch it. It''s OK to find the other party or herself.


    Murong Qi, who happened to enter the door, was very embarrassed when he heard this. When he looked at Zhong Haoyan, he only saw the other party''s spoiled smile at his daughter-in-law. In fact, he and his eldest sister were not like this before, but he didn''t know when it had changed. The change made him don''t know how to respond to his eldest sister.


    If he really had any feelings for big sister, at the beginning, he really didn''t. He always felt that big sister and little sister were the same, and there was nothing different. However, later, big sister had to start business, his family became different, and his heart began to be chaotic. He couldn''t face it, so he kept retreating, There he thought that his eldest sister would find someone to do it, which made him feel uneasy.


    I wanted to talk about my eldest sister today so that she could see people clearly. Don''t be cheated. Before I went, my eldest sister came back to him to Zhongjia. I began to feel a little unhappy, although I knew it was really a business.


    "Forget it, I''m going to find a target." Murong ran, who wanted to say something clearly, blinked at Yang Qian, which was very helpless.


    "Also, it''s too old. Now small fresh meat is popular. It''s too old to eat." Yang Qian nodded hurriedly.


    Now Zhong Haoyan was not happy. He directly came over and picked Yang Qian up and put her on her leg. He said softly and with a threatening voice: "too old?"


    "Not old, not at all. You are a tender cabbage in my eyes." Yang Qian couldn''t help thinking of the novel she saw two days ago, which said that her brother planted tender cabbage and was arched at last.


    "..." Murong''s brothers and sisters were stunned. They had seen shameless people. They had never seen such shameless people. Could they play happily.


    "Murong saw that the cabbage planted by her brother was arched two days ago. Is your tender cabbage about to be arched by a pig?" hum, Yang Qian just thought of it suddenly. Seeing each other like this, she thought you just wanted to laugh at me. Don''t think you would laugh at me alone.


    "..." if you don''t need it, you''ll report it right away. The Murong brothers and sisters won''t speak at once. This is really too sensitive for them. If you can make it clear in a word, it won''t get to this point.


    "All right, let''s talk about something earlier." Yang Xikeng turned the direction directly when he was finished. Their family still had to eat. They hated talking about things when they ate, but what these people liked most was to come to their house to talk about things at dinner. It was really annoying.


    "I haven''t seen Lu Peng in the previous life." Murong ran said first. The previous life may be the reason for the later stage, so she hasn''t seen Lu Peng. So what is the ghost of the most selected spiritual plant with attributes.


    And in previous lives, it was Yang Xi who planted it first, right?


    "If, as you said, I have a bad relationship with inkstone, and Zhong''s mother has some obsessive-compulsive disorder, it is likely that I can only do small businesses such as opening a flower shop by myself. Of course, the main reason is that Tang Tang Tang is doing this, and it will be more convenient for me to enter the industry." Yang Qian thought about it and said seriously. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t reach the bottom line, Generally, I don''t do much against others.


    Murong ran, who heard this, brightened her eyes and looked at Zhong Haoyan with disdain. Instead, she said to Yang Xi, "you see, this guy is not good for you at all. Let''s divorce him and break into the world together."


    The two men are very black. If Murong ran asks a man to play, Murong Qi doesn''t see it in front of him. Anyway, there won''t be anything actually happening. But the problem is that Murong Ran has always been very enthusiastic about Yang Qian. He has been so enthusiastic that he wants to divorce the couple and take Yang Qian on the road every day, In fact, when he thought about it, he thought that this man was really the enemy of love. Although the enemy of love was married, he still felt that it would make people unhappy.


    "Stay away from my wife." Yang Qian was a little far away from Murong ran when she was held by Zhong Haoyan. Now she wanted to pull Yang Qian''s hand and say to let them separate. Zhong Haoyan was also a little angry. He couldn''t stand it. He wanted to make trouble with Yang Qian. It seemed to her that if they didn''t make trouble, it would be too abnormal, Thinking of this, he felt very relieved. He was really a woman who looked and hated.


    "Hum, if you are kind to your wife, it doesn''t matter to you if I can''t go far." Murong ran Cai is not afraid of him. When thinking about his previous life, the sisters go to settle accounts with him from time to time. Although they can''t really fight every time because of their identity, they don''t fear him much.

 Chapter 189

    "Aren''t we talking about business?" Yang Qian felt very upset. She was very hungry. No longer Guan Zhonghao Yan wanted to talk about anything, he came down directly from Zhong Jieyan, found a place to sit down and began to eat. He directly ignored these people and didn''t mean to participate at all.


    Murong ran sighed when she saw this place. Yang Qian was really different from her previous life. She also didn''t like the troublesome girl. In her previous life, she managed the team very hard, so that their team could be said to be one of the hope teams of mankind. But even so, she only persisted for decades in the last life. Later, they were invaded by the evil spirit, Because of their high level, even those who later turned into demons kept their own thoughts, but none of them felt reconciled, because they knew that they could no longer be called people at that time.


    "It''s impossible." Zhong Haoyan refused without thinking about it. He didn''t like the woman named Lu MI, so even if he knew that the other party might have a secret they didn''t know, what does it have to do with them? They just had to live a good life. How much he could save in the end, not because he wanted to save the world, He pushed his wife and children to danger. He would do it before, but now he won''t do it at all.


    In the past, I saw some generals on TV who sent their relatives to the enemy in order to win without any scruples. Such a person is really terrible. In the past, he may feel that the other party is selfless, but if he is really selfless, why would he sacrifice his own children for fame? They are tiger poison and don''t eat children, But human beings can do such terrible things, which is really beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Why not? She may know the way to the other world. If we find it, we don''t have to worry about being occupied by those zombies. Do you want more people to become zombies?" Murong Qi was very excited, but he spent a lot of effort to find it. First, he led the other party to find him, and then led the other party to find Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan, Originally, he thought they had found that the situation was wrong, so he thought they could use it together. At least he could let people see the living environment there first, but he didn''t think of it. Zhong Haoyan refused directly.


    "What if you know, if the power is mastered by her, you can give it to her as a slave. Zhong Haoyan is too lazy to give it to each other. He always feels that Murong Qi is a naive man. He is an old man several times older than himself. Everyone can see that he likes his sister, But he can''t see it alone. Murong ran, a woman who may have been stimulated in her last life, will wait for him. Other people are not so stupid, so he is still a happy person.


    "How could it be? If she could really control the world, how could she come back here." Murong Qi would never believe Zhong Haoyan. If there were such a person, why didn''t she take someone in to help her, so she would never believe it.


    "Come on, you know clearly in your heart that you have to pretend you don''t know here. Is it interesting?" Zhong Haoyan didn''t want to say anything. The man obviously believed it, but what he said seemed like he didn''t believe a word. It''s really funny.


    "It''s boring." Yang Qian swallowed zhonghaoyan''s stinging fish and said she was very happy. In fact, she also loved fish, but she was not very picky. In the past, her mother picked it for her when her mother was there. She ate it directly. Later, her father and mother died, and she never ate fish again. After crossing the world, she was unpopular because she was an illegitimate daughter, Therefore, she didn''t pick fish bones for her. Naturally, she never ate fish again. This time, she could eat fish because Zhong Haoyan said that eating fish is nutritious and eat less if she doesn''t like it. Later, she found that Yang Qian didn''t like it, but she won''t pick fish bones.


    "I want to eat shrimp." seeing that everyone noticed her coming, they didn''t feel embarrassed. They directly pointed to the white water shrimp a little far away. In fact, she liked spicy shrimp more. However, Zhong Haoyan felt that the taste was too heavy and suddenly got angry, so the food for her was not very heavy. Even if it was heavy, it would be one or two, not very much.


    "Here, I''ve skinned you." Zhong Haoyan''s attention was immediately transferred. He didn''t go to see Murong Qi, who was already green. He took good care of Yang Qian''s food. From time to time, he thought he secretly added some dishes to Yang Qian to prevent his wife from becoming a dizzy rabbit. Although the old woman doesn''t like fruit, this dish is not good for her health, So he added one or two pieces with a little heart, which made Yang Qian feel that it was not good to pick it out, so she ate it directly.


    Yang Qian is very satisfied with Zhong Haoyan''s response. She is intentional. The three people talk about things too much, which affects her eating, so she will directly let them fail. For Yang Qian''s capricious, Zhong Haoyan is spoiled, while Murong Ran is helpless. Only Murong Qi doesn''t like it, but it doesn''t matter whether he likes it or not, because it can''t affect other people''s decisions at all.


    No matter how angry murongqi was, he could only talk about other things after dinner. He knew in his heart that if he did it alone, it would be too risky. He might as well find a suitable person to cooperate with, so he chose Zhong Haoyan. As for Yang Qian, it was by the way.


    When Yang Qian ate well, it was half an hour later. Murong Qi, who was a soldier, was really not used to it. If his sister hadn''t been holding him, he might have done something wrong.


    "I don''t agree with this. If you want to do it, you can find someone else to cooperate, but I suggest you report it directly." Yang Qian said very well after eating and waiting for Zhong Yan to wipe his hands and mouth. Although the trading device didn''t speak, she sensed that the door of the alien world might be a small space, I don''t know if it can be used to grow things. In fact, it''s of little use to them, but it still plays a big role in the country and the army, so she has such an idea. As for murongqi, it''s not that she despises each other. Space is a space that can grow things. It''s a real baby. If it really falls into the hands of one person, To tell the truth, the man will never be able to keep it, so her proposal is actually the greatest guarantee for murongqi and the greatest benefit to him. Moreover, it is clear that they already know about it now, but they have never expressed the intention of forcible occupation.


    "Zhong..." murongqi frowned a little unhappily, trying to say that he was talking with Zhong Haoyan, and trying to excite the other party, maybe he could help her finish the work. But what he didn''t expect was that he just said one word, and the other party interrupted directly.


    "Needless to say." Zhong Haoyan didn''t mean to talk any more. Anyway, whether it was a space or an alien world, it had nothing to do with him. In his opinion, it''s best to find the array base left by their ancestors so that they can leave directly.


    "You know what a chance this is. How can you listen to a woman and give up like this." Murong Qi was very angry that Zhong Haoyan only listened to a woman and gave up like this. He didn''t even think about it, so he talked a little. He didn''t understand where Zhong Haoyan dared to do anything before.


    "Brother." Murong ran was unhappy. She always felt that Yang Xi was more capable than Zhong Haoyan. When she heard that Yang Xi didn''t agree to do so, she didn''t react as fiercely as her brother. Instead, she began to think whether it was really infeasible and whether the opposite party knew something. That''s why she didn''t care about Lu MI at all.


    "Murongqi, you can remember one thing clearly. My wife is not only a woman, but also a knowledgeable person. Apart from anything else, she planted a spiritual plant. It''s also a hand song. If you are interesting, you don''t have to cooperate with my Zhong family." Zhong Haoyan wanted to correct his wife''s name, but on second thought, it seems that there are many things he can''t say, I couldn''t help feeling very unhappy. When I think about it, I think this person is really too natural. I''d better not cooperate in the future.


    "Hum." murongqi also knew that he had just said something wrong, but he was angry at the moment and it was impossible for him to apologize at the moment, so he could only hum to express his dissatisfaction, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "...." Yang Qian felt speechless. She didn''t speak. Just now, the trader told her that Lu Mi might be an important person to get through the world, but it''s not the key and necessary, so she naturally didn''t need to beg others. Think about the woman''s nose all day. How do you feel? How does it make people unhappy.


    Lu MI on the other side is entering the space in a very bad mood. It is like a paradise. It is full of flowers, all kinds of plants, and a small part has been transformed into plants with attributes by Lu MI. Three have their own spiritual intelligence. Although they are like newborn babies, they will grow slowly.


    Young master Zhou came to find Lu MI for business this time. Unexpectedly, he didn''t respond after knocking on the door for a long time. He felt even more disdainful for this woman who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He really felt that it would be great to grow something like that. He didn''t think about how she could be pushed to the public by the state if she was really important. You know, he heard internal news, It is said that the things planted by Lu MI are directly placed at the exchange department, where you can exchange points and credit.

 Chapter 190

    The military headquarters has a kind of spiritual plant only for internal potential people. Those plants are not planted by Lu MI at all, and they don''t like the fact that plants can fit with people. If it hadn''t been for someone from the military headquarters to let her plant it later, she might still not know the real value of the wood alien.


    Of course, for the military headquarters, it''s like chicken ribs. For the Zhou family, it can also be used as a tribute. If Lu Mi wasn''t too annoying, he wouldn''t have done so well. Although he was reluctant, he came today. Their Zhou family couldn''t hang from a tree. Businessmen all know that they have accompanied Ben''s business, You have to throw it out. Don''t hit your hand.


    "Lu MI, I know you''re here. Open the door and talk about it recently." young master Zhou doesn''t have much patience. He can get as much as he can for a long time this time. He can directly take refuge in the Zhongjia family only after he gets divorced first. If Lu Mi didn''t come to that, seriously, he never wanted to take refuge in the Zhongjia family. Such a family is not a small shrimp like them.


    What master Zhou doesn''t know is that Lu MI is trying to become a girl. He has time to deal with you, a half old man. Hurry, cool down there and go there.


    "Don''t knock, people may not be at home." Muxi has been trying to practice collecting and releasing things recently. In order to practice this, she has been sent to the construction team and is trying to move things so that those people can build the wall faster. There is no physical problem, mainly the excessive mental energy, which makes her very tired. Yang Qian hasn''t come back during this period, She also knew that her grandmother was old, and a granddaughter who recognized her position in the army often went home, so that he would not be bullied. In addition, her grandmother signed up to go to the military headquarters to farm the land these two days, and just moved from the central district to the inner district. Although it was the farthest house, it was also taller than that in the central district. Just when she moved in, she didn''t mind and planned to live here for a few more days.


    She was very tired when she came home. You know, every time she could rest, she slept for a day and a half when she ran out of mental strength. It occurred to her that someone was knocking at the door after sleeping for less than an hour today. At the beginning, she thought she was looking for her. She opened the door vaguely. When she saw that it was the opposite door and didn''t say much, she closed the door and went on sleeping, But the man didn''t stop much, which made her unable to sleep at all. She always felt brain pain.


    "I just asked the doorman." young master Zhou raised his eyebrows. Although he didn''t think it was very interesting, he really saw such a slovenly man for the first time. Even if he just opened the door, he just thought he didn''t wake up to the Lord, but this is another time. It''s a little annoying. I don''t know what he thinks.


    "But people don''t want to see you. If they really want to see you, they would have opened the door." Muxi originally wanted to save face for each other, but this one didn''t listen at all. Then she can only say she''s sorry. She just wants to sleep now, and everything else has to be postponed.


    "...." young master Zhou was the first time he saw such a direct speaker, but he was not angry. He smiled at Muxi and went back directly. It didn''t matter if he didn''t want to talk to him. He could directly force the other party to have a good talk with him. He wanted to reduce the price. Now it seems unnecessary. He wants to make this young master Zhou feel his anger, As for the consequences, it''s not his business.


    Muxi can also have a good sleep. Turning her head, she seems to think of what sister Wen said, but she forgot what it was. Wait until you wake up. I can''t remember anyway, because it''s not a big thing.


    Yang Qian was also very tired along the way, and she was with Lin Qing. When she accepted the handover, she couldn''t help looking at her more when she met Wen Wen. She couldn''t help thinking that this person would not leave Yang Qian anyway. It''s better to let this person take over her own business when the team next time, and she can be independent. The reason why she had such an idea, It''s because when she came home yesterday, her grandfather at home repeatedly mentioned it. Although she didn''t have any ideas, the Wenjia family is not an ordinary family. Some things are not what she doesn''t want to do, so she can''t do them.


    "Qingqing, come here." anyway, it will happen that the other party has nothing to do. It''s also good to pull out and practice. Thinking about Yang Qian, she was helpless. The goods were always as easy as possible without trouble. In addition to growing food for the team, she also had a kind of spiritual plant. Anyway, she didn''t do anything right at the end of the day. Such chores between the Chuping team and the military headquarters didn''t mean to touch at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Qing was raised by Lin Lao''s current successor. Although it is said that she doesn''t spend much time with ordinary people because of the cultivation of metaphysics, and her character is a little lonely and arrogant, the changes in the past five years have also made her much better, and she won''t be the same as before. She has ability and good personality. She didn''t notice such a person before. It''s really too much failure. Well, the main reason is that in the past, this person only used to go to Yang Qian to protect her safety, but later, Yang Qian''s strength became stronger and she was busy falling in love, so she can''t really enter Wen''s eyes now.


    "The military headquarters is negotiating to run the spiritual planting Association. We need to investigate it and give opinions. I''m too busy here. I hope you can help investigate it." anyway, there''s no problem for this person to do these things because it''s Yang Qian''s goods. But for the first time, she''s not very good herself. Naturally, she should be polite, What''s the matter? Even if the goods have been helping in the future, they won''t have any other thoughts.


    "HMM." originally, she was preparing for the wedding with Jane Jun. although she said that her grandfather had not come out and did not agree to their wedding, she felt that there was no problem this time, so she began to prepare with Jane Jun. It''s just a matter of the team. As a member of the team, she meets a captain who doesn''t take care of much. Naturally, she can''t really escape, so she is caught by Yang Qian from time to time to do some small things, but she doesn''t feel much. At present, she is reluctant to be asked to do such a big thing, but she feels a little excited when she thinks about it. She has learned so many things, I''ve never used it. I don''t know if I can do it well. I''m very excited to think about it.


    Seeing that Lin Qing has gone far, Wang Ying looks at her team leader with a sinister expression. They don''t have enough space now. The earth powers are helping to build a two-story building. At that time, Wang Ying and they will be shunted out directly.


    "Sister Wen, how can you persuade King Lin to help?" but Wang Ying knows that this is not a thing that can help people. Of course, when she comes home, she doesn''t push back as long as she calls this one. They are really too small-minded, so they will only remember each other''s bad temper.


    "I haven''t said it yet." Wen Wen also felt a little embarrassed. She thought it would take a lot of words. She thought of it, but when she mentioned it, others directly agreed.


    Whether embarrassed or not, there are still serious things to be done at this time. At that time, it''s really a talent. After knowing that their powers can integrate with spiritual plants, he began to do research. Ye Lao''s action here is also fast. He has begun to use the medicinal materials produced by the powers to make a medicine to stimulate the awakening of powers. If successful, Think about how many powers they want in the future, and how many powers they can have. Who doesn''t want such a good thing.


    "Sister Wen, sister Wen, you don''t think this soil is good. This ordinary soil can grow herbs with too little aura. It''s possible that they can''t change at all." when it was traditional Chinese medicine, it''s also very understanding of herbal medicine. You asked him to plant those flowers and plants, but what he chose to think of was the medicinal value, not whether the flowers were good-looking or not, I don''t hesitate to have problems.


    "..." Wen Wen thought this man was good. What she just thought must be an illusion. Look at the soldiers under her hand. They are not obedient. They will never go to the West. They chirp like this at the end of the day. If the soldiers in her hand are obedient, they will be obedient. But this is a technical person, She only dares to handle it gently. There, she dares to hold it in her hand as usual. If she is not obedient, she will beat it again.


    "When did I say that this kind of thing has not been assigned to you as an earth power. What''s the use of you running to find sister Wen?" Wang Ying was also annoyed by this man and couldn''t love anymore, but there was no way. She had to endure it.


    "It''s too slow for the earth power to be unearthed. Can you match another one? And the wood power. How come she used one peony for a long time to make the other grow into a seedling? That''s not good. Can team Yang help to produce one or two, and we can use them as specimens." this is the real purpose of when. He still has to do research. When the grass grows so slowly, He is about to grow grass.


    "No, sissy wants to rest." Wang Ying and Wen Wen objected at the same time. Yang Qian didn''t have anything when she went, but she suffered a lot when she came back. They didn''t want the other party to have any trouble again, so they decided not to agree. At this time, Yang Qian planted flowers and plants, and there were many powers in the team. Let them plant them and don''t hit sissy''s attention.


    And they said that Yang Qian, who couldn''t make up her mind, suddenly wanted to eat fruit. She took out apples and began to eat them. Finally, she got some seeds. She took a flowerpot and began to plant them. No matter what the best would be, she planted them now to see if she could have some more apples. She hasn''t eaten the apples she planted.


    "Why don''t you plant things again and have a good rest." after dinner, he directly sent the Murong brothers away and took Yang Qian for a walk. When he came back, he happened to have something to deal with, so he didn''t send Yang Qian back home, so he went directly to the residence of the team. He forgot the time as soon as he got busy. At this time, he was happy to eight o''clock, Looking at Yang Qian''s appearance, she didn''t eat at all. At the moment, she was angry and funny, but she didn''t care about her wife. Anyway, she wanted to do whatever she wanted. With his pet, no one could do anything with her.


    "Do you want to eat apples?" Yang Xi smiled happily. She didn''t expect to plant a short apple tree, and the fruit in it has grown better. At this time, there is a full table, and she is happy to have flowers in her heart.

 Chapter 191

    "OK." Zhong Haoyan was not so happy because he had handled his business all afternoon. When Shu dog barked at home and saw his wife smiling warmly, he suddenly felt that there was nothing bad about such a day. Look at his efforts because his wife would wait for him at home and have their baby son in his stomach, His life is moving towards a very bright future.


    "Here, it''s delicious. I thought I couldn''t hybridize and grow new varieties. I didn''t expect that when I changed the power input, I accidentally changed the shape of the little guy. Don''t look at this small fruit tree. It''s wise. Xiaoguo said hello to her father." Yang Qian was very pleased to tell Zhong Haoyan about her achievements today, and let her grow a baby called her father, Although they can''t hear, plants and the like can hear.


    The other wise plants in the family are speechless, because everything planted by Yang Qian is called Zhong Haoyan''s father and Yang Qian''s sister, which is a little different. If Zhong Haoyan hadn''t always spoiled Yang Qian, I''m afraid it would be stiff again. Even the plants know, but my sister doesn''t know at all. It''s really worrying.


    "Good son, grow a big red apple." Zhong Haoyan has a face. If the space around him is not very cold, no one will find it. In fact, Zhong Haoyan is teasing the little apple tree. These little guys are really white when they were young, but as long as they start to grow up, they will become like people, So he always teases these newly born spiritual plants, and it''s still the kind of rigid stare. If you don''t know him, you won''t know he''s teasing these little guys, and you''ll think he really has such a general request.


    The difference between intelligent spiritual plants and ordinary spiritual plants is that they already know how to practice. Although they can''t become adults, they will become stronger and stronger. Ordinary spiritual plants also absorb Reiki, but they are completely passive inhalation, not active absorption. Therefore, their growth is slow, but intelligent spiritual plants are different, They can absorb the aura by themselves, and then choose to transform it into a strong self, or enter a certain growth, such as the fruit of a small apple. He just inputs the aura directly into the fruit and makes the fruit full of aura. Of course, this does not affect him to become a good partner and weapon of mankind.


    Even ordinary spiritual plants can also become human weapons. After the integration of human plants, plants can grow through human cultivation or through a small peripheral aura. Although they will become more, they are always better than nothing.


    It''s just that plants with real intelligence don''t recognize the Lord, which depends on fate.


    "How stupid." looking at a big and red apple on the branch, Yang Qian was speechless. She said how stupid she was to make such a humiliating thing. It''s really hard to resemble. Moreover, it''s delicious. She thought she was some small and red apples all afternoon. She suddenly began to feel stuffed.


    "Is this a watermelon?" Zhong Haoyan, who had entered the kitchen to cook, turned back to Yang Qian to see if there were any ingredients and food to eat, so that they could be ready together. He thought that the little apple tree would be so cute that he couldn''t help asking.


    "Pa." the little apple that had been trying to support and wanted to grow a little longer and become a little more red was directly relieved by Zhong Haoyan''s words, and the apple fell directly to the ground. Fortunately, because he grew too big, he was very close to the ground and didn''t fall into any problems.


    "Is it ripe?" Yang Qian naturally felt that the little apple tree was trying to grow. She thought that she was hit by Zhong Haoyan''s sentence. Can''t she eat a good apple yet? Although she wants to eat it now, she still needs to ask about it.


    "Otherwise, I''ll take a bite first." Zhong Haoyan tried to get it. The corners of his mouth were full of laughter. At a glance, he knew he wasn''t serious.


    "No, mine." Yang Qian naturally knows that she can''t finish eating such a big one, but it doesn''t matter. There''s still one to eat at home, which is enough.


    Zhong Haoyan thought it was funny, but he took it to the kitchen to wash and cut the apple out. He didn''t forget to ask the business: "what to eat at night?" he looked at the apple and felt that he couldn''t eat anything. Pregnant women didn''t eat more than usual.


    "Saliva chicken," she thought it was too light to eat at noon. For a person who always has a heavy taste, it is impossible for you to make her eat very light at once. Therefore, Yang Qian will not care what pregnant women''s recipes and other things mother Zhong gave. She is the biggest pregnant woman. Naturally, she eats whatever she knows to eat.


    "OK." Zhong Haoyan didn''t think much. Anyway, she always responded to Yang Qian''s requirements, and let Yang Qian not follow her heart. Of course, if he didn''t want to do something to the Lord, he would kill in the cradle before the other party put forward it.


    "Good, go and cook." Yang Qian was happy. She directly picked up an apple and put it in Zhong Haoyan''s mouth for him to eat. She touched each other''s face with her hand and said with a reward.


    "OK." Zhong Haoyan smiled and didn''t break Yang Qian''s trick, but also Meimei stretched Tian to kiss Yang Qian''s mouth. Then he went to cook with a happy face. Thinking about this, because there would be nothing to come, but those people always wanted to run to their house. It wouldn''t be strange if they would come later.


    "Dad, what''s up?" Yang Qian felt very strange. Her father-in-law was a very serious person. How could she call her daughter-in-law? You know, she didn''t even give her a straight eye. She thought she had offended each other.


    "When you come back tomorrow, your grandfather has something to say and let Xiaoyan come back. Persuade him to bear the impulse and not to do it." Zhong''s father also felt very embarrassed. Originally, this kind of thing should be done by his wife, but this is really out of tune, so he can only do it.


    "Yes." although Yang Qian thought it was strange, she agreed honestly and didn''t ask what it was.


    There seemed to be something over there. After one or two more words, he hung up directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhong Haoyan just steamed Sanhuang chicken, which would bring up the fried vegetable dishes. After thinking about it, he made a stewed prawn for him. These things were bought when he went to the seaside town to do the task twice before, and there are still a lot of them, but he also knows that these are consumables. There is not much space here, and there is not much in them. Fortunately, Yang Qian''s space is still large. There are ten tons of shrimp in it, because it should be enough for them to eat.


    "Dad asked us to go to grandpa tomorrow and told you not to be impulsive." Yang Qian said directly without feeling that there was anything she couldn''t say. She didn''t betray her father-in-law at all.


    Zhong Haoyan smiled when he heard it. He knew that the girl was lazy and didn''t bother to see those troublesome things. She wouldn''t care about things he had already prepared for. In fact, it also includes trust in him, and he is happy in his heart.


    "It''s not really the Lei family''s business that Grandpa asked us to do. It doesn''t have much to do with us. The older generation can''t directly solve what he asked us to do." ordinary old people don''t take out their own things in those years. Of course, if it''s glorious, let alone a dark history, That''s what you have to bury. Don''t say a word.


    It''s just grandpa Zhong''s way of telling people everything last time. The more he knows about this kind of thing, the less good it will be for them. You know, the old people like to turn over old accounts. If they do something bad at that time, the old man can''t keep asking them for trouble when he knows about old accounts, It''s just that there are some things you don''t want to know.


    Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help laughing at Yang Qian''s steamed stuffed bun face. Recently, Yang Qian, who was afraid of being fat because of pregnancy, didn''t grow meat in other places. The meat on this small face was called a big one. Now it has become a small steamed bun, and she didn''t notice it.


    In addition, because people are beautiful and refined, and getting fat is nothing at all, so everyone still thinks Yang Qian is as beautiful as before, but she doesn''t know that her face is round. This makes Zhong Haoyan, a food eater, obviously want to get se everywhere, but he wants to hide privately. He is so happy that he can''t be more tangled.


    What Yang Qian is struggling with now is, what if she hears something inappropriate? Is she a pregnant woman? I don''t want to know those who don''t have something. How sad.


    "Don''t worry too much. Let''s go to the official communication between the Lei family and the Zhong family. If there''s something really wrong at that time, grandpa won''t let you go." Zhong Haoyan still couldn''t help poking Yang Qian''s tangled steamed stuffed bun face. Of course, he couldn''t make the other party too angry, so he just started talking about business immediately.


    "That''s good." Yang Xi was satisfied and snorted.


    Just turned around and asked strangely, "how does it smell?" Yang Qian didn''t find fault, but the chicken was ready, but the pot had been burned dry, and the powers'' noses were very powerful, so Yang Qian smelled it directly when she was a child.


    Zhonghaoyan pinched Yang Qian''s small nose. He knew that his wife was intentional. Otherwise, how could he not say it when he was just ready to have a little taste. In fact, Zhong Haoyan really wronged Yang Qian at this point. After being pregnant, her nose became more sensitive. In addition, the body function of the superpower was doubled, so it was a little bit of a smell for Zhong Haoyan, a superpower, but what Yang Xi smelled was an enhanced version.


    Today, I haven''t waited for all the dishes in Yang Qian''s house to be served. Someone came again. This time, Lin Qing and Lin Lao came together, and there was a Jian Jun on the noodles. It was just that he was performing the task outside and didn''t come back. I had to wait a while. When Lin Qing came, he took out food directly from the space and gave it back to Zhong Haoyan.

 Chapter 192

    "..." Yang Qian thinks she is no longer Kaisen. For Mao, these people like to talk at dinner. Can''t they come early or late? Is this a festival where people don''t eat well?


    "What are you looking at? I bring food with me, and I won''t talk about things before or during the meal." Lin Qing doesn''t want to come to this point, but if Yang Qian''s family wants to find all the people present, that''s the best person to find. Zhong Haoyan may not be at home at any time, but he must be at home when cooking, When Yang Qian was not pregnant, she might have an 80% chance to encounter this habit. However, since Yang Qian became pregnant, she has been 100% separated directly. In this case, even if they are thin skinned, they will develop this habit, so they will come to their family to talk about things.


    If others really like the whole spiritual food of their family, Lin is different. Since he came, even if he didn''t join the military headquarters, the military headquarters also gave food and points. From this point, we can see that their family is not short of food. In addition, their family has space. When they can use money to find food outside, they save a lot. Later, they can''t change it with money, so they buy a lot of ordinary supplies and food. Their inventory is still very rich.


    "That''s good. Can I eat?" in fact, she was not very hungry after eating an apple, but she couldn''t help eating when she saw what she ate, so she asked.


    "No." Lin Qingcai ignored each other''s already black face. How can they eat first before their family arrives.


    Of course, Lin Qing didn''t say what she wanted. Otherwise, Yang Xi might start laughing at her again. Think about how many female men used to call people cruel, and none of them had not been bullied by this person. But later, when she taught Jian Jun, it was called tenderness. This person was unfair. Naturally, she laughed at whether there was anything between them, As a result, the man had no face and skin to say directly that they were lovers. It was natural that they looked like each other. In fact, at that time, Jian Jun had just started to communicate with Lin Qing.


    Therefore, to compare the thickness of your face with this, you are really not her other party.


    After dinner, when Zhong Haoyan is ready, old Lin is ready to talk about business. He just looks at Yang Qian''s skull a little. See, this is the main reason why everyone likes to talk about things before and during dinner. Fortunately, they don''t have to talk to Yang Qian this time. It doesn''t matter whether she listens or not.


    Zhong Haoyan saw that none of the three made a sound, so she directly picked up Yang Qian and walked to the bedroom. She couldn''t help but feel funny. Yang Qian really believed in him, so she generally didn''t take part in these things. Her grandfather said him several times before. Later, she also wanted Yang Qian to have her own power. The world was not so fair to women, If she can become a strong person, she can go further in the future, but Yang Qian''s temperament itself can be seen. She is generally reluctant to stand out under the circumstances of nothing.


    Old Lin sighed when he saw Yang Qian''s appearance. He felt that the artifact was the master. This kind of thing was obviously very tall. Why did he still shake hands with the shopkeeper when he came to this hand? You should know that the artifact recognized the master at the beginning, but later he didn''t become a overlord. How did he come to this place, he didn''t have any enterprising spirit, and he didn''t know how the artifact chose this one.


    If the artifact, that is, the current trading machine, were here, he would cry and show them. Was it easy for him? Originally, he didn''t have much energy, but he still pasted it upside down when he finally met a person who has the ability to save the world. You know, those things are not his at all. He has no autonomy. If Yang Qian hadn''t had a little bad heart, This trading device is useless to her, so if a hero is not a hero, he will know things even if he is an artifact.


    However, these Lin always don''t know, so they are dissatisfied with Yang Qian''s behavior, but they didn''t say anything. Yang Qian has brought them to the power center. Whether they can get it depends on their ability. No one can force it. If you really don''t have the ability, it''s useless to say more.


    "You really don''t let sissy help?" although she said she was dissatisfied with Yang Qian''s indisputability, she knew that her temperament was like that. If she really argued, she was really tired. In fact, there was nothing bad.


    "She doesn''t like that kind of life." Zhong Haoyan thought about Yang Qian''s non participation in management before, but later felt that there was nothing. Yang Qian''s character was like that, and the most important thing was that her cultivation was high. Even if she didn''t manage, no one dared to do anything. If it wasn''t for this sudden pregnancy, it wouldn''t have hit them wrong, However, the upper class knows what they know. Their strength is there. When sharing the cake, no one dares to share them less.


    "That''s right, I''m good at cultivation." if Yang Qian''s cultivation grows too slowly, to be honest, old Lin will not let Yang Qian ignore anything. He is xuanxiu. He knows that all teams are in front of strength, that''s a paper tiger. So after knowing Yang Qian''s ideas, he grasped Yang Qian''s cultivation more tightly.


    "Well, I don''t care much about your affairs, but I have to say one thing. If you don''t want to take care of your affairs, practice well for me. After you are angry with your child, you must reach the fourth class within a year. This is not negotiable. Now the situation has changed. No one knows what will happen in the future. The higher your strength, the more you can ensure the safety of your life." old Lin thought, Finally, he said very seriously. He didn''t joke a little. If Yang Qian couldn''t do it, he would take direct action and let Yang Qian manage the affairs of the team.


    "She has reached level 36 now, and it won''t be long before she can arrive. Don''t worry too much." Zhong Haoyan has never worried about Yang Xi''s cultivation. Yang Xi has many good things, and her cultivation will not be as slow as others.


    "HMM. people in the Xuanmen will come here soon." in fact, there are Gao Dang in the Xuanmen, but they always think they are superior to others, so even if they know that there are changes in the sky and don''t say they rely on the government, they want to solve them by themselves. Moreover, they find that in addition to magic Qi, they also have rich aura. Naturally, they don''t worry about these problems, But then they happened. It seemed that the situation was not quite right, so they wanted to discuss with old Lin, who has the highest cultivation in Xuanmen, to see what to do next.


    That is, this time they will find what the government has done, and there are many xuanxiu in the capital base, which makes them feel that the government has the right to have equal dialogue with them, so this time they will directly set the meeting on the capital base.


    "Does the military know?" he didn''t get the notice, so he couldn''t help frowning.


    "I only got in touch with the government today." although Lin Lao was selfish and wanted to make this person separate from the military headquarters, he thought that they were online with the military headquarters now. If the military headquarters really separated from them, they wouldn''t be easy to mix here in the future. It''s better to make the relationship between the two closer.


    "Well, I know. I''ll try my best to take him down." I know what Lin thinks when I see him. It''s actually a good thing if those xuanxiu can join them. At that time, it will also be a help to them, but the people in the sect are mixed up. It will also be very troublesome to have other people''s spies at that time. Therefore, although Zhong Haoyan said that he would hold the matter in his own hands, whether he would want those people is really a matter of two words.


    "No, then those people will come to you." as long as the people in their team have enough words, those xuanxiu come, and the people in the government can''t hold them down, they will come to them. He''s not in a hurry. He just came to wake up. That''s why he said it after dinner. The reason why he came in person is that although it''s not urgent now, But it''s an important thing.


    "HMM." Zhong Haoyan is a soldier. In fact, he doesn''t know much about this. However, if he was born in such a family, he knows less than ordinary people.


    "I know that the quota of the trading machine can be freely supported and controlled. Finally, don''t give it out first. Wait first." Lin Laolai and Zhong Haoyan said that this matter is mainly because their team can get this thing through the way of profit, which shows that this thing can be freely supported and controlled.


    "HMM." originally, Zhong Haoyan didn''t want to agree, but he couldn''t move, and Yang Qian could still move. In this way, more people will survive at that time.


    "Don''t worry too much. This is the way of life. When you eat meat, you always have to give others soup, and now it''s very good to exchange crystal nuclei for spiritual food." because there has been no crystal nucleus here, no one has thought about what to exchange if there is no ordinary food. Now it seems that these crystal nuclei are, I don''t know when I can change it.


    "It''s said that there have been two levels of zombies abroad." Zhong Haoyan said in a tight voice. He didn''t know whether it was right to destroy those magic guide stones directly at the beginning. Although people already know that the end of the world is coming, they don''t know the situation outside, so there''s no experience of struggle. If they have zombies after several levels, The only thing waiting for them is death.


    "HMM. as mentioned above, zombies are beginning to appear in our border area. They are coming to the middle at a slow speed. Our side is not the middle area. There will be zombies in three to five months." old Du also feels very helpless, but this situation has to happen again, so even if he feels bad, he can only hold back.


    "What happened at the beginning?" Jane Jun didn''t act all the time this time, so she didn''t know what happened this time.

 Chapter 193

    "Just brought it back, the research institute hasn''t come out yet." Zhong Haoyan can only shake his head. Although Yang Qian has told him that the zombies are only the first-class zombies, they haven''t really become more than the first-class zombies, he is still a little worried in his heart. So I didn''t open my mouth and say what I know. I still hope that the research institute can give a standard answer in the end.


    "After this meeting, you will leave?" because there are no zombies in the surrounding areas, they still have to go a long way to fight the zombies there. Because people now absorb a lot of auras, they will have a much smaller chance of becoming zombies, but they are still in poor health, so they should be careful, Jane Jun is now doing this kind of investigation.


    If it''s OK to say it at ordinary times, but he has been at the bottleneck for nearly half a year and has not been improved. Now the situation is different, so he wants a battle to improve himself. He won''t ask until now. Old Lin has agreed to their wedding, so he has gone home and told the Jane family that his family will help prepare, and because of the special situation, The military headquarters then decided to hold a collective wedding, so he won''t have any burden this time. Now the most important thing is to upgrade. Only good strength can protect himself and protect his family. Qingqing''s strength is stronger than him, which has made him very guilty. How can he go on.


    "Well, you''re going?" Zhong Haoyan frowned this time, because it''s snowing all the time. Although it''s not that kind of heavy snow, it''s been snowing every day for a month. If you go down this time, don''t say so far, it will become very troublesome to go out of the house, Therefore, although some people in the gathering place handle the logistics affairs well, but now Yang Qian is pregnant, there is no way to go out, and the number of people going out will be a little tight.


    "Well, I''ve been stuck in level 19 for half a year." Jane Jun had made progress in dueling with his teammates, but he hasn''t made any progress since last month. That''s why he directly asked his peers when Zhong Haoyan returned this time.


    "I''ll go too. Sissy will be taken care of by grandpa." Lin Qing said directly. As for the management of the team, Yang Xi will do it. She knows that the other party has that strength, but she has been lazy. Now, as a pregnant woman, she can only do civilian things. It''s natural to do these things. As for the other party''s planting spiritual plants, she directly ignored them, I don''t mean to be treated at all.


    "HMM." Zhong Haoyan doesn''t care much about this. Yang Qian has the ability to protect herself. In addition, there are spiritual plants produced by their family all the way. At that time, even if something happens, these spiritual plants will help Yang Qian so that she won''t get hurt.


    "Keep your Xiaohei small." now Xiaohei is not Xiaohei in those days. She has turned into a Jiao. Although it is still the same unpleasant for Yang Qian, her value is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "HMM." Zhong Haoyan''s face is a little stiff. Xiao Hei is OK, but Yang Qian doesn''t like Xiao Hei very much. When she doesn''t let her see it, it''s OK to say that she thinks Xiao Hei doesn''t exist. If she sees it, it will make Wen Jinwu out. Therefore, generally speaking, he doesn''t take Xiao Hei out much and won''t let the other party get close to Yang Qian, But now Yang Qian is afraid that she will not only walk around for some time, but may encounter some great danger, so he is very worried. Xiao Hei, who has the same heart with him, will be left. Originally, she only planned to stay quietly, but did not expect to be broken by Lin Lao. If this tells Yang Qian what to do at that time, he has to think about this problem.


    Lin didn''t think much. He just said that Yang Qian''s combat power is still very strong. Generally, she won''t really encounter any unsolvable problems.


    "Let''s go." seeing that the matter had been handled, old Lin got up and left directly. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, because the people of those sects won''t come to them, he will just deal with the matter before leaving. As for other things, wait.


    "Tomorrow, there will be a meeting. Mr. Lin will also come to the meeting. There are hard and fast rules about the spiritual Plant Association." although it is said that the people of the spiritual plant association will only have wood people, he personally thinks that the soil system should be added, and it is better to join the water system. It is obvious that the people above will not agree. The reason why he joined the soil system is that, It was because he thought that Yang Qian had planted too many spiritual plants with wisdom, so he asked people to try it and found that the soil condensed by the power was conducive to the formation of spiritual plants, so he added the earth power within them. Other water systems were being tested. If there was a bonus, he would also join them.


    "Will the auction be held in two days?" the auction in two days was held by their team. There are things they can''t use in their team, and there are three spiritual plants with intelligence. Although they don''t necessarily recognize the Lord when they buy it back, they have a greater chance of recognizing the Lord. In addition, they really know a little about spiritual plants, You have to study the rest.


    "Yes, why not? Please invite those sects to participate. As for those who can''t shoot without points, they may have some treasures. We also accept barter." Yang Qian just got up to drink. She didn''t expect to hear about the auction. She immediately replied that half of the things in it came from her hands, Although it is said that half of the income will enter the team, the half of their income is also an astronomical number. It makes people feel very happy.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little more." Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help but go forward and help Yang Qian tidy up her clothes. Now Yang Qian''s stomach is not very obvious. It will just wake up, rubbing her eyes and walking to the Fanqi hall, ready to get some ice water to drink.


    "I want to drink some water," said Yang Qian of course.


    "I''ll get it and sit by yourself." in fact, the old Lin people said hello and went straight away. They didn''t want to see love, so they didn''t have to show it in front of them. Yang Qian and her husband didn''t feel anything because it was common.


    One night, he was speechless. Early the next morning, Zhong Haoyan directly began to cook soup with a small fire. When he went out for training and came back, he made noodles with soup. All the noodles are made of Lingmai. They are very fragrant. Anyway, when they cook at home, they will start drooling. If they hadn''t directly moved the first floor to their team as their residence, I''m afraid many people would come to the door to eat and drink. From this point, we can see that the life of their team is very good.


    "So early?" Yang Qian did not expect that Zhong Haoyan would not go to the team for a meeting, and planned to go directly to Zhong''s house. This kind of thing is not common.


    "I should have had a rest today." Zhong Haoyan smiled. They were working when they came back. They didn''t have a good rest at all, so it''s not a big problem to delay an hour or two at home today. The reason why they were so early is that there is a very important meeting to be held today, and he won''t delay the business.


    Speaking of it, the spiritual plant association is really helpful to them, and this obviously has few things and may be a sign. At present, only Yang Xi can do it. Therefore, although the meeting will be held later, Yang Xi will also be present at that time, and it will not be the one who sleeps. Therefore, Zhong Haoyan deliberately asked her to wake up so early, I''m afraid she''ll be too sleepy because she hasn''t woke up.


    "You want me to be elected." before entering the Zhong family, Yang Qian turned her head and asked. Without waiting for Zhong Haoyan''s answer, she knocked on the door. She was clear in her heart. Although she said that she never looked back on her way to a female man, her little woman''s mind has never been there. Zhong Haoyan has always spoiled her. Now she wants to stand up a little, But it''s because if she is really too weak, even if she is asked for trouble, he will naturally protect her, but obviously she is very strong, but she pretends to be pure and good every day. Even if she is in a peaceful era, the world may not be peaceful now. Even if they have worked hard for five years, it''s really difficult to ask the people of the whole country.


    Zhong Haoyan pursed his mouth and said nothing. If Yang Qian didn''t get pregnant at this time, he really didn''t want to push her out, but now he can''t. He''s really afraid of the one who doesn''t have eyes at that time. He''ll trouble Yang Qian when he''s away. Even if he knows her ability is very strong, he''ll still worry.


    "Here we are." Zhong''s mother said lukewarm. She doesn''t have the bad psychology of having to ask everyone, but she still doesn''t like her daughter-in-law at all. Although the doctor has explained that she is a kind of psychological insight and doesn''t really hate each other, she just thinks it''s nonsense, even if her current situation is better than before, I still can''t help feeling that I hate Yang Qian, even if the doctor says that in fact, she herself should not be hated.


    "Mom, this is the big apple just picked today. Have a look and see if it tastes good." in the morning, Yang Qian directly let three apples grow out of the apple tree. Unexpectedly, because of the humiliating efforts yesterday, he made great efforts to grow and look good that day, and the sugar in it is also very sufficient.


    "..." the small pot of big apples really makes people don''t know what to say, so the daughter-in-law is annoying. She can''t finish eating such a big one, and she can''t give up if she doesn''t eat it. All kinds of annoyance in my heart, but also because the other party gave something, it''s hard to say anything.


    "Sit down." Grandpa Zhong looked at it and felt very speechless. The granddaughter-in-law likes to clean up these messy things. It''s really a headache.


    Although grandpa Zhong dislikes you, he is very happy. The child may have a lot of problems, but he is more sincere than others. If he likes it, he will be very good to you. Anything new will bring you something. If he doesn''t like it, he won''t really hurt your face.

 Chapter 194

    Although it is said that this kind of temperament is really bad for soldiers, sun''s daughter-in-law naturally likes this kind of gentle and soft, and can fend off one side. He doesn''t care about those who have a lot of calculations in mind. Thinking that he will harm his whole life, when he comes to his grandson, he will not let the other party be the same as himself. Although he said that he always wanted his grandson to marry Jane''s children, one is because he regretted his first love, the other is that there won''t be too many calculations at home, but he didn''t think of the first granddaughter-in-law for his grandson. It''s really cruel, I''m not confident in my ability to see people.


    Fortunately, the second one didn''t disappoint him. As for the grandson''s daughter-in-law, he didn''t see it directly in front of him. Naturally, only his old man can do such a good thing.


    Therefore, the older people are, what they want to see can only be beautiful things. For those who don''t want to know, they don''t know in front of them, regardless of asking.


    Soon the nanny at home washed and cut a basin of fruit out. The reason why she used a basin for packing is that the apple is really too big. If you want to use a plate, you don''t know how many plates to use. It''s better to use a basin for packing. Anyway, this thing has enough aura, and no one will really dislike it.


    "Hum." when Lei came here, he happened to meet Zhong''s family eating apples. He didn''t mean to be polite at all. He called it a quick preparation. The military style was expressed incisively and vividly here. Of course, Grandpa Zhong was also compared with blood and ate two more pieces than usual.


    "I said Lei cannon, you''re very capable. You really think that''s the case. Don''t look at who this is." Grandpa Zhong is old. It''s a pity that he hasn''t had a different person even after five years of spiritual fruit and spiritual food. He''s in good health. It''s just that the world has changed during this period. He always feels something different, but he can''t tell what''s going on, but he knows one thing. He can''t eat very much recently.


    "Cut, you think I want to come." Lei Lao really feels very complicated about this talented opponent. Mingming still admires each other. But when he thinks of the person he chased with, Mingming agreed to treat each other wholeheartedly, but in the end, although in the words of his granddaughter, it''s full of dog blood, but even so, He is only unhappy with each other. All kinds of unhappiness are reflected in that he will not only trouble Zhong Lao, but also let his children and grandchildren at home find him.


    Finally, Lei Li insisted. It was not how much he listened to Lei Lao''s words, but as he grew up, he had been fighting with Zhong Haoyan. After a long time, he really had anger, so he would go on like this. The Zhong family''s children have been very thin, and others naturally have no chance.


    "Go away if you don''t want to come." Zhong Haoyan asked someone to make him a cup of spirit tea. Yu Zhizhi thought that the fake Sven naturally didn''t mean to prepare for each other.


    "Hum, cattle drink peonies." Lei Lao was not really angry. Anyway, he came to Zhong''s house so many times. That was not the case. He directly asked his granddaughter to help soak a cup. He didn''t pay attention to Zhong Lao who was so angry.


    "Come on, what''s the matter this time? I have to call my granddaughter and granddaughter-in-law." although his family has been in a hurry, they have to help each other. Therefore, old Lei begged to come to him this time, and he directly agreed. As for what he did to the Lei family, it''s not done less.


    "My granddaughter, isn''t she beautiful?" Lei didn''t say much. He just threw out such a mindless remark, while grandpa Zhong knew what the other party wanted to say.


    This is the daughter of old Lei''s youngest son, who looks like the younger sister of the Jane family, that is, the person they liked in those years. But for such a long time, old Lei is still the same crazy devil, and I don''t know what he thinks. He married his youngest son a wife who looks like the younger sister of the Jane family. When the little princess of the Lei family was born, she took it directly with her.


    "Not as beautiful as my granddaughter-in-law." Grandpa Zhong also laughed at himself when he laughed at others. He himself is not the same crazy devil, but their situation is different. Generally speaking, there is no big difference.


    Although grandpa Zhong is a little crazy, he began to become plain after Yang Qian married Zhong Haoyan. Coupled with Grandpa Jian''s death, although he misses the little sister of the Jane family and feels guilty about each other, the dead are always easier to be forgotten.


    "Jane''s?" old Lei hummed a few times. He was kind to Yang Qian and didn''t mean to show her face.


    "Hello, Grandpa Lei." Yang Qian said hello immediately when she mentioned her. She just made a noise in her heart. If there is something serious, she quickly said. Don''t just sit here. They have other things to do.


    "Well," he said after taking a sip of the tea brought by his granddaughter.


    "It''s a big deal this time. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for sissy to become the president of Lingzhi Association." although he has always been very concerned about Yang Qian''s affairs, he hasn''t really seen Yang Qian''s real strength, and Yang Qian''s files are also top secret. He just wants to know, which is also a difficult thing, so he''s still worried about it this time, I want my granddaughter to help Yang Qian.


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Grandpa Zhong knew that Yang Xi had this, so he didn''t plan to get old Lei''s affection at all. He thought that this was nothing more than giving the granddaughter to them. What did he say so well.


    "I''m kind enough to ask my granddaughter to help. Otherwise, my granddaughter can directly win the name of the president." Lei is unhappy. Although he says he has a natural love for Yang Qian, it''s just a slight favor. He will naturally prefer his granddaughter to his granddaughter who lives next to him.


    "Hum, then compare who can really get the position of president." Grandpa Zhong thinks this person is still annoying as always. He only takes everything for granted and doesn''t think about it. If their sissy doesn''t have the strength, she can go.


    Lei Lao was so angry that he waved his sleeve and left. The younger generation naturally wanted to give it away. Although Yang Qian didn''t want to go and was willing to accept hostility, it''s not just a matter of etiquette that you can''t go if you don''t want to.


    "I will try my best not to make me feel that my efforts are in vain," Lehman told Yang Qian when he left.


    Looking at the two who had left by car, Yang Qian was still stunned and didn''t figure out how to come back. She couldn''t help thinking about your efforts. It doesn''t have much to do with me.


    "What does she mean, you tell you, Yang Qian, fight for me. If you don''t get the position of president, see how I deal with you." Yang Qian was stunned and didn''t react. Mother Zhong blew up first.


    "OK." Yang Qian smiled sweetly like a conditional response. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly. In fact, she didn''t want to go. But judging from the current situation, she can''t be a right or wrong. Thinking about multiple identities can at least make her children safer.


    Moreover, their current problem is actually divided into three aspects. One is that those zombies will have higher and higher levels by adding more magic Qi. In addition, the integration of spiritual plants and people can also fuel combat effectiveness and prevent humans from being demonized. The most important thing is to find the door of the alien world.


    If they want to live, they have to leave the earth and go to other planets or planes, but they still have no way to survive in space. It''s really not easy to leave. The second is to find the gate of the alien world.


    In fact, she believed that Lu Mi should have a door to an alien world and could accept all of them, but she didn''t know that entering there might be forced recognition of the Lord, so she didn''t even think about it.


    Moreover, through Lin Lao''s words, she knew that the gate of the alien world had been opened before. If she wanted to find it, she had to find those xuanxiu. The Lin family said that because it was top secret, they didn''t record a lot. After sorting it out, it was a gossip array, but the array eye was there. They hadn''t been able to find it for five years. That''s why they felt very anxious.


    And five years ago, because the demon world was connected to the earth, the interface was not very stable. At that time, they didn''t dare to try. Of course, even if they could try, they couldn''t try. Without array eyes, even if they knew that the array was there, it was useless.


    And people''s strength was very weak at that time. Even if we started the array through the combination of everyone''s strength, we couldn''t do it.


    "Don''t worry too much. As long as you want to be the military headquarters, you will directly support it." Zhong Haoyan''s words are not false. In terms of Yang Qian''s current ability, if you really want to be the boss, the main reason is that Yang Qian is afraid that she only wants to be a nominal, so there will be opposition below. There is no shaking at all.


    Lei Lao may come today to express her intention to help. That''s not the case with Lehman. The reason why she came here is to let Yang Qian retreat. What she didn''t expect is that Yang Qian didn''t want to be in power, so her mind is still very simple and she doesn''t understand the meaning of her last sentence.


    Maybe she understood, but she didn''t want to think about it.


    "I know." Yang Qian nodded, went into the house, greeted three elders and left directly. They all had military affairs. Even if Yang Qian was pregnant, she didn''t say it was a vacation for a period of time.


    At the moment, Yang Qian especially envied the one who proposed to take maternity leave for three years in her previous life. It really couldn''t be better. It makes people drool when you think about it.


    "Take a break." they don''t take cars directly now. Before they find new energy, these saved energy can do a lot of things, so it''s like human tricycles travel between the inner cities here.


    "No, it''s useful for us to discuss it ourselves?" anyway, the Wenwen guy on her side may have directly submitted her materials. She was driven to the shelf and had to go if she didn''t go. It''s totally helpless. Fortunately, she can''t participate in the battle as before because of her pregnancy. It''s better to hang up her idle job.


    "No." Zhong Haoyan is telling the truth. If they don''t prepare this thing, others will be ready at that time. They can''t justify it. You won''t do anything. It''s really something that people can''t see.

 Chapter 195

    "Do you think the above has been settled?" for the words behind Lehman, Yang Qian really disdains to say anything. In this case, it is basically settled. Only those naive people will feel that there is competition. Don''t you know that all calculations are paper tigers in front of strong strength.


    "Well, the military headquarters asked you to be ready yesterday, so Wen Wen would inform the meeting." in fact, if it hadn''t been decided, Zhong Haoyan really didn''t want Yang Qian to run again and again. In his opinion, he would just take office. He had to make those messy things. It''s really boring.


    "You said Sister Wen didn''t worry about getting married. How come she wanted to pull me to work so actively all day." Yang Qian said with a depressed face. The first time she cooperated with Wen Wen was about the Japanese Chinese ninja, that is, they determined their relationship at that time. Later, Grandpa Zhong asked her to set up her own team. She was still a little difficult, I didn''t expect Wen Wen to find her directly later. In this way, she didn''t do anything, so she supported her directly.


    "That''s because you''re too lazy. You don''t go out except for a specific walking time. Although there''s no sunshine now, it''s not good not to go out." Zhong Haoyan saw that he had arrived and asked the master to order a car, so he took Yang Qian directly to the office area. Their team has its own office area. In the current team, it can be said that it is very foreign, In the future, even if they come out again, they won''t be as welcome as they are now.


    Of course, such teams that are more powerful than them will not appear. Even if they do, people will not let them live in the inner District, but will directly live in the central district.


    After sitting down, Yang Xi found that Lin was also there. This can be very strange. Since Lin entered the fourth class three years ago, he no longer participated in these meetings, which basically played a powerful role in the team.


    "Old Lin, do we want to check Lu Peng''s affairs?" although I don''t think the alien point is very good, if they really can''t start the array, it''s actually very good to use this alien point. It''s just who controls it and how to control it. This is the relationship, and they only cry for the trading device, In fact, Lu Mi doesn''t know that she is an alien point. She always uses it as a portable space, which is the only way to the alien world.


    Yang Qian also has a space, but her space is a self-contained space, an independent individual space, which is not connected with the outside world.


    "No, the space contact she connected has been checked by those people in the Xuanmen. She doesn''t even have any residue." she is really a bold girl. In such a case, she has no ability to hide and dare to use space. I don''t know whether she is too funny or whether she thinks she can live well as long as she has space.


    "The people in the Xuanmen are really ox forks." Yang Qian couldn''t help but feel a sweat. Fortunately, she hasn''t entered the space recently, so she won''t cause space fluctuations, and no one will find her head.


    In fact, this is Yang Qian''s cognitive error. She took things from the space. Although she did not enter the space, there will still be spatial fluctuations in the space. However, Yang Qian''s space is an independent body. Others only regard it as a storage space and so on, and do not think there is anything else in it.


    "It''s not ox fork. Obviously you can feel it yourself. I said Yang Qian, you can''t be serious. You can do many things, but if you don''t do it, you won''t feel useless." old Lin has been speechless to Yang Xi''s lazy appearance for a long time. He doesn''t understand how this can pretend to know what he can do.


    "It''s the thing like the space wave?" I can feel it from time to time recently. She didn''t pay attention to it. In addition, old Du didn''t tell her that it was something, so she naturally won''t know that it was the space wave.


    "That''s it." old Lin has lost his temper. I''m afraid he didn''t read the information he gave. I can''t be more satisfied. I''m afraid his granddaughter will be angry when she mentions Yang Qian. He can really feel it from time to time.


    "I''ve tried to read the materials, but it''s really not written on it. Well, it''s too mysterious. I don''t understand it." Yang Xi is a little embarrassed. It''s not that she really doesn''t want to learn, and most of those things are classical Chinese. If you let her read modern Chinese, she can give you a swing, but she doesn''t understand the meaning of classical Chinese at all. You can recognize a word if you let her read it, Nothing else.


    "OK, OK, I don''t think those ancient Chinese experts have anything to do. Recruit one to come in and let them be your interpreter." Lin doesn''t want to say any more.


    "Oh." Yang Qian felt very embarrassed.


    "If you want a woman, it doesn''t matter if you''re older." Zhong Haoyan didn''t know when to directly insert a word. Whether a man or a young woman, he didn''t feel at ease. It''s better to be older. He won''t teach sissy badly.


    In fact, he really thinks too much about this. The problem of not preaching first and not teaching badly is that those who learn Chinese are fine in peacetime, but it''s really not easy to find a job without labor in this late age when knowledge is not as important as fist. Moreover, the welfare of their team is good, just like the savings they get in January, It''s really no problem to feed two or three people. Not to mention, the team will send some benefits from time to time. Life is really beautiful.


    "In fact, we can recruit some people who study agriculture. At that time, let the earth powers come out and plant things for them, which may solve the problem of eating for some people." Yang Qian, who studies agriculture, naturally wants to win more benefits for the people in her school. Maybe they can really do something.


    "That''s right. If there were farmers, wood powers would be able to free their hands." Wang Ying couldn''t help but see that there were few people who had integrated with plants. Although they all chose smart plants because of their high requirements, it wouldn''t go on like this, so it''s better to add more wood powers now, Even those without intelligence can be bought directly. How can they be worth a lot of money.


    "Don''t be too happy. What if you can''t plant it." Yang Qian hasn''t used a normal way to grow land because she has powers. In fact, this recruitment is to try. I don''t know if it can be done. She''ll be happy at the moment. Is it a little early.


    "That''s right. We''ll plant some fast-growing plants at that time. Let''s recruit two to come back and try. If we can, we''ll move faster and grab some good people back." Yang Qian is a farmer. Although it''s not natural to plant now, the foundation is still there. Therefore, if we don''t know the current situation, it''s best to plant plants with short maturity time, How can we relieve the food pressure and make the people feel at ease.


    "Well, I''ll let the following people do it." Wen Wen looked at Yang Qian''s situation and frowned. She knew that she could only do it, so whether she could go on the task this time is really a problem. She has always been fond of fighting. She didn''t expect that after following Yang Qian, her opportunities would be less and less. In life, It''s unreasonable not to be so tragic.


    "I''ll come. I''m from the agricultural college. I''m more suitable for doing this than you." she called her former professor directly and asked him to bring a student here. There''s nothing else. In fact, it''s more common than Wen recruitment.


    "OK." Wen Wen is happy that this matter has been settled. Other things are almost Yang Qian''s own business. It''s also very convenient to deal with. There''s no need to worry about it. So she can still go out on a mission and fight. She hasn''t tried the strength of zombies yet. Although it''s similar to level-1 xuanxiu, she hasn''t really tried it. It''s not good to comment like this.


    "Don''t be so obvious, will you?" Yang Qian was very depressed when she saw Wen Wen. She knew in her heart that this man who was clearly worth breaking the watch of force in recent years was pulled to be a civilian. She really couldn''t bear it.


    Of course, these things could have been handled by Murong Yiyi, but Zhong Haoyan didn''t know how to come back more than four years ago. When he came back from a task, he directly cut off the opportunity for Murong Yiyi and Lin Jincheng to get close to the center. Even Liu Yina was isolated during that time.


    Wen Wen ignored her because it was time to get down to business. Yang Qian competed for the president of the Lingzhi Association.


    "Now it''s clear that there are two competitors. One is Lu Peng, whose wind speed is red, and the other is Miss Lei''s Lehman. Lu Mi woke up his power six months ago. It''s level 15 now. Lei''s Lehman woke up his power three years ago. It''s also a wood power, and the power is no less than level 25." Li Si exists as Wen Wen''s assistant. Because she is not good at fighting, she helps Wen Wen deal with civilian affairs.


    "Level 25, no, she won''t be lower than level 30." Yang Qian frowned and thought that the person who had just touched it wouldn''t really want to see her other party from the declaration. In fact, she also meant to see Yang Qian''s strength.


    "Level 30." there was a startling cry below. Now, in addition to several leaders, they are talented and high to reach level 25. I didn''t expect others to have level 30. Can they attack people more and can''t play happily.


    "In fact, it''s no surprise that the Lei family gave most of their resources to Lehman." I don''t know if others found it. Anyway, he found it early. The training speed of Lei family has slowed down since more than three years ago. He thinks that''s when the Lei family''s eldest lady Lehman woke up.


    "The Lei family didn''t make trouble?" others said they were puzzled.

 Chapter 196

    "Lei Li is the only one who can really fight with Lehman in the Lei family, and Lei Li has a ridiculous self-esteem. The eldest miss of the Lei family is not a believer. I''m afraid it''s a bad comer." Wang Ying knows more about this, and they have fewer daughters in the Wang family, so she is directly formed into a female man. Grandma often sighs when she sees herself and says that she won''t be a lady, At least she had to learn to pretend like Lehman. She felt speechless.


    "Let''s ignore this first. We''ve made an internal decision. There''s nothing wrong with it. No one can say anything. In addition, Lehman is not Sisi''s opponent in terms of force or planting. We can ignore these and only prepare the materials." Zhong Haoyan saw that he was wrong and couldn''t help pulling back directly, In fact, there is really nothing to talk about.


    "Lin Qing is doing the material, but she will do the task next. If she can''t hurry, it will be very troublesome. Who will take over?" Wen Wen has a headache at the moment. She clearly said that she would follow Yang Qian all the time. Why did she say it directly when she came to report today? She can''t have a good play.


    "Come on, tranquility. Those who studied this major when tranquility was in college can deal with it faster than those of us laymen." Lin Qing directly mentioned that she had talked to Yang Qian many times and got Yang Qian''s consent. She will put it forward at the meeting now.


    Of course, what she actually got was not Yang Qian''s consent. What Yang Qian said didn''t fully count. She didn''t have a good eye for people and was always betrayed. Therefore, in general, she was initially determined to be her, but it was Zhong Haoyan in the end.


    Tranquility was very excited. When she joined the team, she heard about Yang Qian. Her family was a subsidiary of a fourth rate family at the bottom of the capital. Therefore, she was the last batch of military and political families to enter the base, which was a little earlier than the Bai family. However, as she was a child of the younger generation, she went in with her master''s family and tried her powers on the side, They went straight to Yangxi''s team.


    I thought Yang Qian would choose an assistant as soon as possible, but she didn''t. She directly left the matter to Wenwen for treatment. This loss was five years. She came for more than a year and didn''t have a chance to really meet. I thought the other party was afraid of directly forgetting her or didn''t remember her at all. I thought she was selected as an assistant today.


    "Yes, tranquility. You''ll be a civilian assistant in the future. Is there a problem?" anyway, it was all selected in advance. She just walked through the scene. Thinking that there are many things waiting for her to deal with in the future, she began to be the first two. She really likes to be an honest farmer and farming, which is very suitable for her.


    "No problem." tranquility has been waiting for a long time. Naturally, there are no people with any problems. In addition, her powers are weak, so she is really not suitable for fighting.


    Yang Qian nodded with a smile and didn''t say anything more. Next, Lin Qing handed over the collected data to Jing Jing, and then went to find Yang Qian after finishing the data. However, there is nothing wrong with Yang Qian. What they are talking about next is how many spiritual plants they will put in the association at that time. This is the key point.


    "We have sent three pots, and at most one more." Wang Ying has always been a lord who doesn''t take advantage of them, so she is dissatisfied with the fact that the military department clearly takes advantage of them. Even if she comes from the military department, she doesn''t necessarily want to use the real thing to send to the military department, so she naturally doesn''t want to send it.


    "This may not work." Lin Qing said very shamelessly. The military headquarters meant ten pots. When she was dealing with this matter, she directly pushed it. Although she didn''t decide how much to send, in her opinion, she had to send at least five pots. Although she said that they would change points, she was a little unhappy. In addition, those spiritual plants were not compatible with the people in their team, so they would send them out generously.


    "Still haven''t found a way to fit?" Yang Qian couldn''t help asking. This is the key. If they support and control this, in the future, others can only ask for their share, and they can get their share there.


    "No." I don''t know why. Even spiritual plants with the same attribute don''t necessarily choose people with the same attribute. It seems that they all love to come. Wood powers are good. At least they can communicate with spiritual plants. Although people may understand it, a little meaning is OK.


    "When I was communicating with Lingzhi, I said, you don''t communicate with them, so I don''t like you?" Yang Qian thought and said the results of her communication with Lingzhi.


    "Communication?" now everyone is dumbfounded. How to communicate? They can''t communicate with spiritual plants at all, that is, wooden powers can do it. They can''t connect with those spiritual plants at all.


    "Well, you can think about it yourself," thought Yang Qian. She also knows the current situation. Lingzhi doesn''t allow close contact, and she hates that humans don''t communicate with them. Anyway, there are many problems here. Although she is worried, she also knows that this matter is really urgent. If she can have a wood power to help integrate lingzhi and humans.


    Yang Qian''s words made the following people meditate. Everyone lowered their heads and thought seriously. Although they may not be able to think of anything for a while, it was better than not even having a direction before.


    Zhong Haoyan saw that there was nothing to say next. He directly asked Yang Qian to go to the lounge to have a rest, and he began to discuss other things with the people. Jing Jing is now Yang Qian''s assistant. It''s not good to go again. Although Yang Qian is also a person who doesn''t care about anything in the future, her lack of care doesn''t mean she doesn''t know, So she has to make Yang Qian''s ears and eyes right now.


    Yang Qian thought of the combination wholeheartedly. She had seen the combination of Xiaohei and zhonghaoyan, and also the combination of Jianle and Xiaohua. Now it seems that the decision-making power of the combination lies in the spiritual plants and animals. As long as they are willing, they can achieve the combination.


    "How on earth can the psionic communicate with the spirit plant positively?" before Yang Qian thought of a way, she had to use her fingers to gently wave the spirit plant. Now she really can''t think of a good way. She can only communicate with the spirit plant myself to see if there is any way to connect the spirit plant with human beings.


    "I have a way, but I don''t want the bad guys to know that you''re helping us check." the little flower that Yang Xibo is making conveyed such a message to Yang Xibo.


    "OK, I''ll let someone check it. If there are evil thoughts, we don''t want them." Yang Qian came to the Sutra as soon as she heard it, and she couldn''t help being spiritual.


    "We believe you, but we''ll also check it at that time. If it''s not good, we won''t want it." Xiaohua thought that if the person is bad, they can not accept it, so it''s not as tangled as before. He always came back and said that their spiritual plants still grow faster with people, like those who don''t give birth to wisdom. In fact, they are just a little short of fire, If you fit with people, you will have it slowly in the future.


    "Well, as long as you check, you can choose." anyway, as long as these spiritual plants agree to choose, there are so many of them. There will always be someone who can be elected, and there will not be one or two in January as before.


    "We are already optimistic about some people. Just let them take the test again according to what we said." in fact, the spirit plants don''t have so many twists and turns. They have heard recently that many brothers and sisters can only be handed over because they are suppressed by another force. If they all fit in with people, they don''t have to suffer such grievances, This is the main reason why they will compromise.


    "OK, OK, I''ll let someone do it now." Yang Qian was immediately happy and said she was going to call someone. Then everyone will go together. Nine out of ten people who were elected have been decided. In addition, she may succeed if she works hard.


    Yang Qian soon led people over. She thought everything would be very smooth, but unexpectedly, Lu Mi came again at this time. She seemed to have something about the Lingzhi Association, so she would come here and said that she had something to do with Yang Qian.


    "How do you come back?" Yang Qian frowned a little unhappily. Of course, this is not about tranquility, but about Lu MI, who has been impatient after looking for her again and again. She doesn''t like to deal with this matter, but it''s strange that this woman still comes to trouble from time to time, which can make her feel better.


    "She''s making a lot of noise in front of the building." in fact, if the other party is rejected, or leaves, or waits like last time, Jing Jing won''t notify Yang Qian at all and knows what to do. But now the other party is obvious and doesn''t see, then I''ll make trouble. I''ll see who doesn''t look good at that time. Such shameless behavior has come out.


    "She..." Yang Qian had seen a shrew before, but she didn''t expect that a person with higher education and family background would do such a thing. He really didn''t know how to react.


    "I''ll deal with it. Just look at them." Zhong Haoyan has also received the news and has sent someone to deal with it. He came to touch Yang Qian''s head.


    "Well, I just don''t think she is ill. What''s the use of looking for me? Those who choose the president are not me. She really thinks that as long as I don''t choose, she can become the president. It can''t be more funny. Speaking of Lehman, it''s obviously more difficult than her strength." Yang Qian nodded to tranquility, and then Zhong Haoyan left directly, Even go and complain.


    It''s so quiet that I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Today is her first day on duty. If she can''t handle such a thing well, she won''t have to do it in the future.


    Lu Mi''s face outside was not so good. The visitor only said one sentence: "we are competitors now. We''d better meet less before determining the president of Lingzhi Association, otherwise it''s bad to be talked about."


    "Stop, you can represent Yang Qian." Lu MI has been rejected twice by Yang Qian. She is unwilling, but what can she do if she is unwilling? She knows better. If she can, she''d better live in peace with Yang Qian. No, to be exact, she can grow up faster.


    "Naturally." people think this woman is really speechless. He didn''t see her. Shameless. Their soldiers always say the same thing. This one pesters him every day and thinks he can succeed. It''s really annoying.

 Chapter 197

    "With her strength, there is no way to get the job of president. I think highly of her by asking her to help me. You let her out." Lu Mi thought of it and ordered directly, just as this man is not Yang Qian''s man, but her man.


    "Elder sister, do you have level 30? If you don''t, don''t play here." brother Jun didn''t play with this man directly and felt bored, so after saying this, he said to the sentry and went straight in. He didn''t mean to pay attention to Lu MI at all.


    Lu MI was stunned at first, and then began to scold. She didn''t have level 30, but she had space. As long as she had space, she could be promoted to level 30 whenever she wanted. Why can''t she compete for the position of President? Yang Ke doesn''t necessarily have level 30. Anyway, it''s rumored that she is only level 29.


    However, no matter how much she scolded, it was useless. People ignored her at all. Soon, the people who maintained order in the inner area came. The meaning was obvious. If she still had such uncivilized behavior in the future, please leave the inner area and have no right to enter the inner area from now on.


    "OK, I''ll leave." Lu Mi really didn''t expect this. But think about it. Even without the support of everyone, she can still enter the spiritual Plant Association. It''s just to become the president sooner or later. It''s no big deal. She already hates Yang Qian. Anyway, she can''t take Yang Qian now, but she will work together in the future, Then I''m afraid she''s not polite.


    I have to say that Lu MI is really not ordinary naive. He doesn''t think about people who can become president and don''t take care of things. He is really so easy to bully. When Lu Mi becomes vice president in the future, he doesn''t curse each other in his heart all day. On the surface, he almost doesn''t kneel and beg Yang Qian. Of course, these are the latter words, not to mention now.


    Before she got home, she met Muxi. Now Muxi doesn''t have a good face for Lu MI. Although she works on the construction site, she is a member of Yang Qian''s team. It''s true. She had forgotten about going to the meeting. When she saw that she didn''t arrive, she called her directly.


    "Go away." Lu MI was angry because Yang Qian despised her and didn''t pay attention to the front. When she thought of it, she almost bumped into Muxi. At this time, she was supposed to say sorry, but she scolded directly when she arrived.


    "Sick." Muxi was in a hurry. It was unlucky enough to think of meeting a crazy woman there.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu MI, who had a bad heart, seemed to have thorns on her body. When she saw anyone, she wanted to prick it with thorns. She didn''t care whether it was wrong. She felt that she was a power or a power that could plant spiritual plants. Naturally, she was more noble than ordinary people. Even this person was also a power, and she despised each other.


    "It''s you who say you''re sick. I say you don''t look at yourself like that. It really makes you a million people crazy." Muxi doesn''t like each other''s superior appearance very much. She doesn''t understand better. Why does this person think he''s great.


    On second thought, I don''t think I''ve become a power, so I feel superior. I''m beginning to get a little hairy. Do you want to move away directly? Anyway, grandma doesn''t live here anymore. It''s also good for her to go to collective accommodation. At least she won''t be a neighbor with this crazy woman again.


    "You want to die," said Lu MI and attacked Muxi. Although because she was a wood power, her attack was really limited and very drowning. It was of no great use at all, and she was much more special than an ordinary person.


    But she doesn''t think about it. It will appear here. Naturally, it will be powers. Have you ever seen strange creatures such as ordinary people in the power dormitory?


    Now Muxi can only use the space blade, but she is not very strong. She sends out two, one cutting off the branches and the other directly defeating Lu MI. She doesn''t look worried at all, let alone show that she can only send out the worry of the space blade ten times.


    "Stop." so the police are really strict in the inner area. Your active hand is really the rhythm of looking for death.


    The visitor didn''t say anything more. He nodded directly at Muxi, grabbed Lu MI and left. Making trouble in the street won''t really do anything, but it won''t look good. Because of the relationship between powers, it''s still very tolerant and will only be locked up for two days.


    Muxi didn''t expect to take people away directly. There''s nothing wrong with her. Don''t you have to investigate? What if she provoked it? Well, anyway, she has hated this woman for a long time. Today, she will go to deal with the matter of changing places. As for the house outside the dormitory, she can think of another way. She has a clear mind. With the participation of powers, the house here will start to get nervous. Whether she can live in the future is a problem, but she also has reasons to move.


    She has no power. Even if she becomes a power person, as long as she doesn''t take refuge in that power, she is likely to be pointed with cannon fodder. Her initial combat effectiveness of her power is very drowned. If she is really regarded as cannon fodder, she is likely to be injured or even die. She always feels that she is a practical person, so she will never do such a thing.


    In addition, she still has what she wants. When people have what they want, they will become strong, and she is no exception. If they want to get it, they must live first.


    No, Muxi was tangled. When she arrived at the courtyard where the team was located, she found that there was something wrong. As for what was wrong there, she couldn''t tell clearly for a while. Anyway, I just feel that even the ordinary soldiers standing at the door have a special mood.


    "Here we are." Jing Jing is Yang Qian''s assistant now, but she has to help Yang Qian both at work and in business, so she will be hungry. Yang Xi is preparing to eat, but there are communication meetings between spiritual plants and people everywhere, and there is no place for Yang Qian to sit. This reflects the use of Jing Jing. Although she said she didn''t have time to communicate with spiritual plants now, But I didn''t worry at all, so I directly pushed open the door of the lounge, prepared to let Yang Qian eat, and arranged the things to be handled in the afternoon, so I was so busy.


    Muxi was puzzled, but she went to the busiest place. She thought she wanted to see what was going on. As a result, she was directly combined by a spirit plant as soon as she entered the door, and the little guy was wronged.


    "How did you come here?" Xiaoguo''s favorite thing was the fruit, but he had no place to put his good fruit, so he stared at the man with space early in the morning. Of course, Yang Qian was the one he stared at at at at the beginning, but he was obviously unlikely to see him. Once he wanted to fit directly, he was blocked back by a force, From then on he knew that the man was beyond their imagination.


    "Well, so I have a spiritual plant?" Muxi didn''t expect such a good thing when he came, so he asked blankly.


    Teammate A: "can you stop it?"


    Teammate B: "hum, go aside. You have spirit plants. Don''t delay. We hate spirit plants."


    Can you not make people jealous? Let''s see if this girl has just come. How can she close her physical fitness without saying a word and prevent them from playing happily and trying to please Lingzhi? I really can''t bear it.


    "..." Muxi thought the surprise was too big. Before she finished receiving it, she received all kinds of small eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred. How much pressure she really felt. Could she accept it for a while and look at these small eyes again? What''s the matter? At that time, she was also prepared in her heart.


    Of course, it''s really not a good thing to provoke public anger, so Muxi obediently retreated directly. While retreating, she still asked her new partner: "what, what ability do you have?" Muxi thought it was not very good, but she sometimes didn''t use her brain. It''s nothing strange to say it directly at the moment.


    "Bear fruit, I''m the best at bearing fruit. Look at my fruit. I tell you, my fruit is not only good-looking, but also delicious." he gave the other party a big plum directly, and it''s a branch stretched directly from Muxi''s big chest.


    "..." Muxi really has the impulse to insert his eyes.


    "Well, can you find a place to show up?" Muxi saw someone peeking at her and smiled secretly there. Her face turned red. Is she still a big girl? Although she has been painting beautiful paintings and colored, it can''t change the fact that she is a big girl, even if she actually likes women, Maybe it won''t break for a lifetime.


    "Oh." Xiaoguo didn''t want to move down and stretched out from Muxi''s stomach.


    "Hahaha..." at first, people can bear it, but after a long time, they will feel unbearable. Good, spiritual plants or something. It''s so funny.


    Muxi''s face can''t be black anymore. She just asked the other party to change a place. There''s no need to come up with her normal body. She can''t make a noise in her heart.


    "Xiaoguo, you can come out of Muxi''s hand." Yang Qian wanted to go out for a walk because she was full. There she would think that it was so fun to see such a funny picture.


    "Mm-hmm, you can plant a lot of fruit." two hands directly become two branches, and there are a lot of fruit, which is basically not what normal fruit trees can bear.


    "How did these colors come back?" Yang Qian thought that the spirit plant of Muxi Jieqi was so magical that it could be so wonderful. What a surprise.


    "Hee hee, this is the problem of taste. Everyone has different tastes. You see, you must like to eat this. It''s sweet with a little acid, but it won''t be too sour. I don''t know what you humans think. Some people don''t like sour. They have to eat sour every day. They have to turn their teeth and eat it." Xiaoguo thought of the letter from other spiritual friends, Although the child is still a person without intelligence, the letter from others is the most true, because they can only send it instinctively.


    "Thank you." Yang Qian didn''t feel bad either. She took it directly and began to eat. She just saw that Xiaoguo has been able to clean up with green light. You know, those green lights are wood powers. They are very pure. Cleaning up a fruit is much better than water.

 Chapter 198

    "Delicious?" Muxi was very happy when she saw Yang Xi eating. She couldn''t help but be happy. At the point she just got up, there were too many useless things. She couldn''t have any strength. It was still useful to please the goddess. She felt that her road to happiness was not far away.


    "It''s OK." Yang Qian didn''t think the fruit was delicious, but she thought it tasted OK. One is that Xiaoguo likes to bear fruit, so it really contains little aura. People like Yang Qian who have been raised and tricky usually don''t eat this fruit. It''s OK to taste it fresh. It''s really not easy for them to be the usual fruit.


    "..." so sure enough, the spirit plant she got was of no use. Muxi was in a bad mood again and felt that life could not be darker.


    "I''m still useful. I can treat it." although Xiaoguo prefers to bear fruit, it doesn''t seem to be liked by people at ordinary times, so Xiaoguo is very wronged. However, in order to make Muxi a new partner to have more fruit in the future, he still said his real ability.


    "Oh, how strong is it? Forget it, sister mu, do you think you can do a side test, let someone record the data, and you can go together this trip." Yang Qian didn''t pay much attention to each other''s space ability when it was not very useful, but when she saw each other''s treatment ability, she immediately brightened her eyes,


    In fact, she also has healing power, but for some reason, she had to hide this ability. Now, some people also have this ability. Can that explain that the wood power itself has this characteristic, just depends on the strength.


    "OK." looking at Yang Qian''s shining eyes, Muxi went even if she was reluctant. She still doesn''t know that she will go to the road of team treasure in the future, but it is even more impossible to be with the goddess. There are many human choices. What will you do? You have a certain relationship with your choice, just like the butterfly benefit.


    "Very happy?" Yang Qian stood there all the time with a smile on her face, like a hamster who had just eaten and had not been caught. She was very cute.


    "Well, I think I may have discovered the secret of therapists. If it''s really feasible, maybe we can have two or three therapists as standard when we travel in the team. Life is so beautiful that I don''t know them any more." Yang Qian said happily. She didn''t say such a thing at all. In this case, will it be heard.


    Well, you really don''t have to worry. With the help of Zhong Haoyan, Wen Wen and other people, all the people here have found out the problems. This time, there will be no outsiders. Moreover, if it is really a great secret, Yang Qian won''t say it here, because she has a clear mind. If she really knows it, Soon the military headquarters will know, so there is no need to do this.


    "Therapist, well, it''s a good profession. What''s the breakdown?" Zhong Haoyan asked, picking his eyebrow, that everything can be given to the country. This is the code for soldiers, but when he also brings a team of soldiers, everyone will meet his team at the first time, which is the country.


    "The wood spirit plant, as long as it is combined with the wood spirit plant, if it is not combined with the wood spirit plant, it is also a wood power, and it is likely to have it, but it needs to work hard and feel it." Yang Qian said what she knew and guessed.


    "I''ll send you back first and let them test it." Zhong Haoyan didn''t doubt at all. If not, it would take a little time. It wouldn''t do any harm. If it was really what Yang Qian said, it would be a good thing for their team. Of course, it would be good for the military headquarters, but few people in the military headquarters can integrate with spiritual plants now, Although it is convenient to integrate with spiritual plants without wisdom, they can be used as weapons. At first, there were many people to try, but now they basically won''t take the initiative unless ordered by the above.


    "OK." after coming out for so long, she also felt a little tired. Well, in fact, she was sleepy and wanted to sleep after eating. The rhythm was almost catching up with the pig.


    "Captain Yang?" tranquility naturally didn''t know that Yang Qian was going out for a walk because she wasn''t used to sleeping in the rest cabin. Finally, she met Muxi and was ready to go back. She just finished her work now and was preparing to see captain Yang, that is, her head in the future, I didn''t expect to meet two teams ready to go out together.


    "You''re here, just come home with me, and I''ll take care of these things when I get home." she thought that after walking such a long way, she wouldn''t be so sleepy, so that she could deal with it directly and go to bed.


    "Yes." tranquility doesn''t feel any problem. She is also a soldier now. Soldiers just have to obey. As for the reason, she doesn''t have to ask.


    "Yan, you go and deal with things. I''ll go back with tranquility." Yang Qian pushed Zhong Haoyan. She knew that the other party was very busy. If she didn''t worry about her, she wouldn''t come out to see her.


    Zhong Haoyan looked at Yang Qian to make sure she was all right, and then looked at tranquility. He chose the person. Naturally, he knew that the other party was calm, so the two people could go home safely without saying anything. He directly watched them leave.


    "Are you a speed power?" Yang Qian looked at the tranquility and asked. She was really strange about this development. Because the power is also divided into five systems, plus the three systems of variation at most, how can there be a branch such as speed? Is it difficult to be a variation of the wind system?


    "No, just walking faster than others." tranquility is also a little embarrassed, which makes her run fast. She really can''t do it, that is, twice as fast as normal people.


    "Haven''t you just gone to recognize the LORD with the spirit plant?" Yang Qian frowned. It''s very difficult to plant a variant spirit plant, so up to now, there hasn''t been a spirit plant of a variant species. Yang Qian hasn''t found the reason. In addition, there are few variant powers. Even if they can''t be planted, they won''t suffer according to their strong ability to metamorphosis.


    "No," quiet was a little embarrassed, but she added later.


    "I''ve been in contact with those spiritual plants before and found that I can''t get close to them." Jing Jing said very seriously, because she didn''t know what power she was, so she paid special attention to it. Now it seems that she doesn''t belong to those five element powers, because she belongs to variant powers.


    She personally thought it was the wind system, because there was no variation spirit plant, so she didn''t report any hope.


    Well, she came up with all these because she was too weak and her brain hole was too big. As for whether it was true, she really didn''t know.


    "Well," Yang Qian didn''t know what to say, because she had been trying. Her man was a mutation ability. If she couldn''t plant it, she couldn''t fit with her man''s spirit plant. Although she thought it was a little strange to fit with the spirit plant, she couldn''t help it in order to survive.


    Next, they didn''t say anything, and went directly back to Yang Qian''s house. Yang Qian began to deal with the documents brought by Jing Jing, because there will be more opportunities for Wen Wen''s tasks in the future, and she will start to deal with business, so there are still a lot of documents brought, and this is only because Jing Jing just took over and there are many reasons why she hasn''t handed over them.


    "Sister sissy, have a glass of milk." just now she went to have a look and found a lot of milk in Yang Qian''s house. She also heard her mother say that drinking more milk is good for pregnant women, so she directly warmed up a cup at this moment. When she saw that Yang Qian had handled all the documents in her hand, she handed the milk to Yang Qian.


    "Thank you." Yang Qian was stunned when she arrived. It was not the first time for her to accept the food handed over by someone other than her man. She couldn''t help feeling a little strange. Generally speaking, it was very good.


    "No thanks." tranquility smiled happily and began to sort out the documents handled by Yang Qian, so she was ready to take them back.


    "You go back and get busy first. I want to go to bed. I''ll come around 3 p.m. and bring the sorted documents. I''ll deal with it." Yang Qian looked quiet and knew that there was more than one thing in the team, so she thought she couldn''t let others follow her footsteps.


    "Yes." Jing Jing thought about the documents handed over by Li Si. He really didn''t dare to stay here more. He thought there were many spiritual plants at home, and he had heard that sister Sisi would be alone at home before, so he was very relieved.


    After sending off the tranquility, Yang Qian also felt a little sleepy. Milk can help sleep. In addition, pregnant women feel more, so she wanted to sleep for a while.


    When Yang Qian wakes up again, Zhong Haoyan has already prepared the meal. This time he has done more, so he is ready to go out and do the task himself. At that time, Yang Qian also has a mouth of hot food, but she doesn''t know. In fact, people have a restaurant. Eating is not good at all. It''s just that there''s some trouble washing the dishes.


    "How did you do so much today?" when Yang Qian got up, Zhong Haoyan heard the news and immediately came to Yang Qian and took her to wash.


    "Make more for you and save it for later." in fact, he has done a lot during this period of time, which is enough for Yang Qian, but he will do more as long as he doesn''t have time to come back. He''s afraid of any meaningful events.


    "It''s a nutritious meal again." Yang Qian doesn''t like what she eats. It doesn''t mean that the nutritious meals made by Zhong Haoyan are bad. Even if she eats them every day, she won''t like them very much. She can only secretly eat some food in the space from time to time.


    "You can eat with it." Zhong Haoyan knew it would be like this, but he wasn''t very worried. For powers, they can raise their fetus with spiritual power.


    After dinner, Zhong Haoyan didn''t mention the side test over there. He knew Yang Qian would be curious, but he just didn''t tell him. Seeing her embarrassed and anxious appearance, it was also very fun and lovely.

 Chapter 199

    "Those who have wood powers but don''t have a combination of wood powers can''t try them out now, but those who are combined have the effect of treatment. They just look at the strength and choose, and one team can be divided into two people." this is very good. Even if the accompanying military doctor goes, it doesn''t play a big role now, Just because they can''t make people''s injuries better at once, but now with the addition of wood spirit plants, this thing has actually begun to become simple.


    "In this way, in fact, it''s not troublesome to treat the wood system as a spiritual plant. The wood system can be combined with the water and soil system, plus the wood system. As long as we grasp it well, in fact, we will have more therapists." Yang Qian is also very happy to think of this.


    "Well, take a walk and have a rest. You may have to deal with business next time." Zhong Haoyan knows that now is the critical moment, so he can''t really stop his wife from doing things. He doesn''t say what he thinks. If there is danger at that time, no one knows. It''s better to be safe if someone looks at it from time to time.


    "OK." anyway, taking a walk, that is, looking at the flowers and plants at home, she didn''t care much. It''s only been more than four months, and she''s not about to give birth. Why be so nervous, just what they think. She didn''t feel anything at all.


    When Zhong Haoyan left, Yang Qian began to take a walk in the flowers. After a while, she was attracted by a spiritual plant that was about to get wisdom. She obviously felt that the other party was about to have wisdom, which was so close.


    "Sister sissy, ah." tranquility is because she knocked for a long time and didn''t open the door. She thought something had happened, so she opened the door directly and came in. She was relieved to see Yang Qian observing plants. There, she thought that at this time, something directly penetrated into her body, which really startled her.


    "Wind system?" if Yang Qian hadn''t been staring, she would have thought she felt wrong. As soon as the little guy had a sense of wisdom, he directly entered the quiet body. At the beginning, he didn''t prepare to say that when the quiet hadn''t come in, Xiao Lingzhi had never selected his own development direction, that is to say, the attributes could be controlled by the workers.


    And tranquility is really silly. She always knew that if she followed Yang Qian, her future development would be very good. As long as she followed her wholeheartedly, she would think that Yang Qian gave her such a big reason directly on the first day. Although it may be a coincidence, it doesn''t matter. It can''t be said that it''s all because of Yang Qian, And assistant Yang Qian, she can have a chance.


    Yang Qian didn''t really care about the spirit plant. Anyway, she found the right way now and wanted to plant more in the future. There won''t be any problem at all.


    In the afternoon, Yang Qian stood there to deal with her work, and Jing Jing was there all the time. She was in a daze and giggled at the same time. If she wanted more than two, there would be more than two.


    When Zhong Haoyan came back, Jing Jing was still sitting there giggling. There were processed documents on the table next to her. Yang Qian, who had rested for half an hour and got up to eat fruit, was eating fruit on the sofa on the other side. It was called fast.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Zhong Haoyan stared and found no problem, so he asked Yang Qian who was eating, and went to warm a glass of milk for Yang Qian, but he didn''t listen.


    "It''s fit. It''s fit with a spirit plant of the wind system." Yang Qian said with a very happy smile. Without this person, she can''t find the relationship. In fact, it''s more convenient to think about what kind of spirit plant to plant in the future.


    "Wind system?" Zhong Haoyan''s eyes were wide open. If the wind system really appeared, would it be too late for other spiritual plants to appear? That''s why Zhong Haoyan is so nervous. He''s afraid of getting it. In fact, it''s not like that.


    "Well, I have to experiment." although she said she had nine levels of confidence, Yang Qian still didn''t want to talk big.


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow and have a rest today." Zhong Haoyan didn''t expect that the work intensity today was a little high. He couldn''t accept Yang Qian''s doing anything else, so he said directly.


    Zhonghaoyan''s heart is like a hen at the moment, and he wants to drive his children to adapt to the new life. However, seeing that his children have been bullied, he wants to pull them back and have a good look. Anyway, it''s all kinds of tangles.


    At this time, the tranquility was almost awake. She was embarrassed. She said hello to Yang Qian and left with something. In fact, she was awakened by the cold eyes of the boss. She really wanted to cry with her legs. Boss, do you know your cruel sister-in-law?


    Well, looking at Yang Qian''s appearance, I really don''t know. Naturally, she''s not good, and she doesn''t dare to break it. Naturally, she says there are other things to deal with, and she doesn''t mean to stay any longer. She''s already thought about it. When she''s at home in the future, she will never come to the door, and she won''t come to the door if she has good food. It''s really terrible.


    In the evening, because it was clear that Yang Qian might still have to do an experiment, this kind of thing could not stop her. It''s better to follow it. Anyway, it''s not a big thing.


    "Sit here." seeing that Zhong Haoyan is still busy in and out there, Yang Qian thought she had something important to do here and immediately called someone over. This time she wanted to plant a ginseng. She didn''t know whether it had the ability to attack, but the treatment was certain. If he didn''t have it at hand, the other party could be safer.


    "OK." Zhong Haoyan sat down, but he began to feel dizzy and sleepy before long. He hasn''t had a good rest during this period. If he was in another place, he wouldn''t even blink, but at home, especially in the home with Yang Qian, it''s her most relaxed time, so he naturally expressed her most real self.


    Yang Qian looked at half of the ginseng and couldn''t help sighing. It seems that she can''t do it today. Otherwise, she would like to have a good sleep. She thought that the root of the villain ginseng just grew was afraid to stretch out to Zhong Haoyan. After touching it, she immediately entered the body of the Lord.


    "..." Yang Qian wanted to give up this time. It was hard to believe that the other party had directly succeeded in the combination without her efforts.


    Well, since that''s the case, today''s experiment is successful, so there''s no need to toss around. I went directly to the bathroom to take a bath. When I came out, I woke up Zhong Haoyan to wash. The daily water they use now is separated from the drinking water, and now there is no shortage of daily water. Anyway, more than a few times, it can work normally.


    The base also started to use light energy to generate electricity as soon as possible, so the electricity has not stopped. Moreover, Yang Qian thinks that if there are too many local zombies and foreign zombies in the future, it is possible to find new energy in the future. Therefore, she has never worried about the energy problem.


    "Why did you wash it yourself? I didn''t agree. I''ll wash it for you." Zhong Haoyan was worried about what to do if she fell down in the bathroom, but she had to say something. It seemed that she couldn''t say it too clearly.


    "OK, I''m not made of paper, but now my melee skills are not so good, but it doesn''t mean I can''t melee. Don''t think of me as a paper man that can be broken with a poke." Yang Qian also despised me, but she just disliked her language and didn''t say too much. She knew that the other party would do that because she was nervous, If I don''t care about you, I''ll kill you.


    "OK." Zhong Haoyan was not at ease. He wanted to send Yang Qian into the house to lie down and wash herself, but he thought that he was going to work soon. It would be useless to take good care of her. The military sister-in-law was like this. It was possible that there would be no one at home, so many times, they either lived in the hospital a week in advance if they had good conditions at home, Or if the family is worse, they can give birth directly by themselves.


    When Zhong Haoyan came out, Yang Qian was already asleep, and he could only kiss Yang Qian. He held Yang Qian to sleep across the quilt. Only an hour later, he directly opened his eyes and began to cook in the kitchen. He did so much. He didn''t stop until three o''clock in the morning, took one and signed, I left a message for Yang Xi that I was going to work.


    Yang Qian, who was drooling when she was sleeping, naturally didn''t find the fact that her man had left, and she wouldn''t think that she would really take over the whole team tomorrow. Even if Yang Lin and Wang Ying split part, there was nothing less, and she really couldn''t bear it.


    "Sissy, let''s pick you up." this time, Wang Ying and Yang Lin went to Yang Qian''s house and happened to meet Yang Qian who had just eaten a note and was eating.


    "Sit down and eat together." the kitchen has been sorted out, the dishes to be washed have been put aside, and the dishes have been collected, so they have not entered the kitchen. Just take it out and let them eat together.


    In fact, Yang Qian doesn''t have to go to the office, so naturally she won''t go out this time. On the one hand, they don''t trust Yang Qian, and on the other hand, they want to eat delicious food. It''s so unreasonable that it began to smell at midnight. No human nature dies quickly. They also agree with it.


    Before Yang Qian finished eating, tranquility came. Tranquility was later, so although it was also a courtyard, it was still some distance from here.


    "Sister Wang." tranquility herself is a good-natured and good-natured person. When she sees the old people in the team, she naturally respects them very much.


    "Coming." seeing that the other party is carrying a big bag, holding another big bag, and carrying two big bags in her hand, sissy can really handle it. She expressed serious doubt.


    "HMM." tranquility was stared at for some reason, but she returned honestly.


    "Who asked you to take so much? If you can handle it yourself, you can handle it yourself. At present, sissy''s body can''t be too tired." for this honest child, Wang Ying doesn''t know what to say.


    "Sister sissy asked me to take it." tranquility actually wanted to take more, but she couldn''t keep up with her own speed, so there was still a part of it that she hadn''t sorted it out, so she planned to sort it out here and let sister sissy deal with it first, and then she went back and distributed it, and then deal with other things.

 Chapter 200

    She thought that the documents in half a room were terrible yesterday. She didn''t expect that there were two rooms. When she went back yesterday, she did the handover work in the middle of the night. What''s more, peat and things haven''t been handed over. That is, maybe there should be documents in one room. I really don''t want people to live. My heart has been deeply hurt.


    Well, even so, she has registered with the team because of her new combination of Lingzhi. She has to have no less than two hours of training every day. She feels that she is getting dark in her life. Don''t know if she regrets that she hasn''t had time to ask for a little assistant?


    Of course, this matter is still within reach, but the time has to wait. As for when it will arrive, she doesn''t know, and the people above don''t know.


    "She asked you to take it. Don''t you think about how tired she is now? Forget it, just tell her that this is the amount of a day. Li Si''s girl is really uncomfortable. You can say it. How can she be emotional." Wang Ying still knows Li Si very well. She was in their team at the beginning, but later she retired because of physical injury. What she didn''t think was, When she met this situation again, she finally became sister Wen''s civilian assistant. On that day, she knew it would be like this. How can she react now?


    "No, sister Sisi told me not to worry. Some can be handled slowly." Jing Jing couldn''t help laughing. In fact, she took over mainly because she didn''t know what was going on inside. Yang Yi has to go through it first now, and Yang Qian is the same.


    "Yingying, don''t be difficult for ah Jing. There are also some documents in the pile that she hasn''t sorted out. She wants to watch here." when Yang Qian saw the things prepared by Jing Jing, she knew what the other party wanted to do. She couldn''t help laughing very funny.


    "Really?" Wang Ying believed it, but she still didn''t forget to warn tranquility. Now Yang Qian''s situation is different, and such high-intensity work is not good. So the best way is to let her have a good rest when she has a rest.


    "Really, come and eat. It won''t taste good when it''s cold." he turned around and asked whether Jing Jing had eaten. When he got the answer that he had eaten, he began to stand up and take a walk. Although he said he couldn''t go out, there were many flowers and plants at home, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    After Yang Qian''s walk, Wang Ying and Yang Lin have left, and Jing Jing has gone to the kitchen to wash the unwashed dishes. When she comes back, Yang Qian has just begun to deal with Jing Jing and divide the documents.


    At about half past ten, Yang Qian handled everything directly. Jing Jing directly served Yang Qian a glass of milk. Then she sat down and asked, "Lu MI is locked up because of a fight in the inner city. Shall we take action?" in fact, she knew that Yang Qian''s temper generally wouldn''t do it, but she had to ask whether she wanted to do it or not.


    "Needless to say, she is also a good planter. Let someone send a message over there and say that this good opportunity should not be missed. Let her have a variety of things, which belongs to them alone." Yang Qian couldn''t help laughing. She thought that those people were afraid to shut her up for a few more days in order to let each other have a variety of things. She couldn''t help feeling more sour. Life is really beautiful.


    "You''re right, I didn''t think of it." Jing Jing couldn''t help but see that it was not a bad thing. At least it was better to let her plant more spiritual plants than to let her make trouble outside all day. It''s nothing else or ordinary spiritual plants. Now the government has given up, but ordinary people will still want them, Moreover, a good ordinary spiritual plant must not grow into a spiritual plant with wisdom, which depends on how you raise it.


    There was a quiet talk about reform through labor to the inner District Security Bureau. The director of Security said he was very satisfied. He took Lu Mi directly to work. He thought that without saying anything else, he could let their security bureau spend more money. At that time, when buying smart plants, he would have more hope. With this kind of plant, it might be a success, Naturally, they want to hope for a better tomorrow with the greatest enthusiasm.


    "I''m going to have a rest. If you want to eat here, just wait. If you don''t use it, just work with the documents handled in the morning." Yang Qian finished watching each other''s TV, which is very serious.


    "Don''t I cook?" tranquility said with some guilt, because she really can''t cook.


    "No, Yan has done a lot. Do you want to stay for dinner?" in fact, she can order in the space herself, but Zhong Haoyan really does too much. She thinks it will be a little troublesome for the other party to check at that time. It''s better to eat one order at a time.


    "No, no, I''ll deal with these documents first, and then deal with some documents and bring them." tranquility quickly waved her hand and said no, so she packed up what she wanted to take and left directly.


    Yang Qian sent Jing Jing out. She remembered that she had not eaten fruit yet, so she took some fruit out, washed her hands and was ready to go to bed.


    "Have you eaten some milk or something?" Zhong Haoyan looked at the phone. He was afraid that Yang Qian would forget because she was too busy.


    "Yes, I''m going to have a rest now." there''s no need to cook. It can save an hour. She just has a meal. It''s nice to think about it.


    "Then go to bed." Zhong Haoyan was relieved that Yang Qian didn''t delay her rest because she was too busy. Although he said they could call and even see each other when they went out, he was afraid that the other party didn''t take good care of himself.


    "OK." Yang Qian hung up the phone and couldn''t help laughing sweetly. She felt in a good mood. It''s good to have a considerate husband, even if the man is a soldier and can''t be with her for a lot of time.


    Time is like running water. Yang Qian has been busy for a month, and Zhong Haoyan has encountered a lot of trouble during their trip, but one thing is certain. In another month or so, the base here in the capital will also usher in the first change. No one knows how many people in the base or outside will mutate into zombies, Fortunately, they have made a lot of preparations during this period, and they won''t miss the wrong hand.


    However, it will take them as soon as half a month to come back, and today is the day for the spiritual planting association to elect the president. Although everyone knows that this position has been determined. Whether it is strength or strength, they are elected by absolute advantage, but today''s face still has to be opened.


    "Now I announce the establishment of the spiritual Plant Association, and Yang Qian will be the president of the spiritual Plant Association..." the representative of the government said above. In fact, this position has been contested for a long time, otherwise it won''t be announced until now.


    "Hum, good means." Lehman didn''t become the president of the spiritual plant association by all means. She was very upset. She couldn''t help getting angry at the thought of Grandpa''s meaning at the beginning, but now she let Grandpa down again. It was a little unfair in her heart, and she couldn''t face it. She didn''t know what to do when she went back.


    "Means, don''t be funny. You''ve used means here. Lu MI has a lower number of paragraphs. You only know how to fight. You didn''t use one of the team recruits, so I applied to the top for her to be vice president. No thanks." Yang Qian didn''t look at each other and directly explained the reason why she didn''t get anything. The reason was very direct, The other party can spit blood directly.


    Lehman''s face was gloomy. She didn''t think of the reason why she didn''t get anything. She hated it even more. She wanted to think of another way. She must get a career in the spiritual Plant Association. She had a clear mind. The other party didn''t take care of things. She would be dominant in the spiritual Plant Association at that time.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Yang Xi moved just because she saw that she had been using Yin moves. She wanted to insert a person in. She directly borrowed Li Si from sister Wen and put it directly here. She won''t do much and quiet.


    At first, she thought it was because she was too stupid. Later, she learned that the reason was because there were a lot of things there. If both countries did it, she would not be busy at all.


    "Sister sissy, Lehman is playing dirty again. Shall we do it?" she has been dealing with these things for the first time, so she doesn''t think it''s necessary to transfer. Such people should be repaired hard.


    "She''s already on the line with Su Qiang?" Yang Qian didn''t think they could make so many things in her life. It''s really not generally speechless.


    "HMM. and that Su min, it''s really annoying." tranquility is even more unfair when she says this, because they negotiate to separate sissy from the boss. They really don''t want to live, but it doesn''t matter. She has buried many nails. As long as sister sissy gives an order, she will bring bad luck to each other.


    "Give them a profound lesson and leave other things to inkstone." Yang Qian just thought about it and made such a decision directly.


    "Yes." the quiet smile is very insidious. It''s not her original character, but that everyone has a temper. Even if there is no Yin at all, it will be a very angry thing, okay.


    Yang Qian knows there is no big deal here, so she is ready to be the shopkeeper when Zhong Haoyan comes back, because she has heard what Zhong Haoyan said, and then they won''t leave. She can just do nothing like before.


    Zhong Haoyan, who was being treated as a coolie by Yang Qian, was in danger. They didn''t expect that there was another thing called a monster in the world besides zombies. Naturally, I heard Lin mention it at the beginning, but I haven''t seen it except Xiaohei. Lin also said that the monster has moved away. That encounter with Xiaohei may be an accident, Therefore, when no monster is found, we naturally have less prevention in this regard.

 Chapter 201

    There, I thought I would meet a level-4 monster here, which is equivalent to the fourth class in human beings. There is no one who can draw with it in the world. Even if Lin can escape in its hands, it is good.


    Although they are the same, if the monster of level 1 to level 3 is really not the opponent of human beings, but the monster of level 4 is different. It already has intelligence, and human beings can be said to be no longer the opponent of each other.


    Of course, it''s like Xiaohei. That''s a special case. It''s unreliable. The armored tiger we meet now happens to be a level-4 monster just with intelligence. It won''t let this group go, but out of curiosity.


    "Hissing, I''ll talk to him." Xiao Hei, who had been in Zhong Haoyan''s body and didn''t go too far, now turned into a Xiao Heijiao. After coming out, he fanned a pair of transparent wings and flew to the level 4 monster.


    "Hello?" Xiao Hei has been in human society for so long. He feels that he is not such a bumpkin because he is a proud spirit beast.


    "Hello, what is it? Is it delicious?" it has been snowing for a long time. It hasn''t found anything to eat for a long time.


    "No, wait a minute." Xiao Hei flew to Zhong Haoyan again and asked for some food, so he went directly to the monster and gave it. Xiao Hei was also afraid of the heart. He deliberately only gave a large plate. For the monster, even if it shrinks automatically, it hasn''t tasted it yet.


    "Is there anything else?" the monster didn''t say whether to face. It did everything by instinct. If it wasn''t for Xiaohei, it wouldn''t care so much and rushed to rob it directly. Although it didn''t start this time, it doesn''t mean how long it can endure.


    "Yes, if you follow us and help us do things, there will be a lot of food." Xiaohei seduced. He wanted to let the other party recognize Yang Qian as the main body. Who let this person dislike him all the time? Even if he has been eating the food provided by the other party, he still wants to pit the other party to see who is uglier.


    But the problem comes. He is a male. If he dares to do so, he will be struck by thunder. He doesn''t want to, even if he is also thunder.


    "Really? Well, I''ll go with you." the monster is also very smart. You are also a monster. I don''t know those humans. Naturally, I''ve been holding you, so you deceived me and don''t think of running.


    "OK." anyway, I can''t pit Yang Qian. This girl has nothing to do with anyone. He came out because this girl is in the way.


    Xiao Hei was not surprised that the other party would answer so happily. The monster is so realistic. They are all bullshit about their feelings. Of course, they will recognize you when they recognize the Lord. In fact, what they say about loyalty is also untrue. In their hearts, you are the parents of food and clothing. If they don''t have you, they can''t live without you, That''s why I''m trying to help you.


    What would you feel when you see a cat stronger than a lion? Anyway, Zhong Haoyan is ready to fight immediately. However, the kitten is also obedient. It starts to become smaller before it enters, and finally becomes the size of an ordinary kitten. Only then can you be satisfied and go directly to Zhong Haoyan. Xiao Hei just stops beside Zhong Haoyan.


    "This is your master?" the kitten said in disbelief. Everyone is a level 4 monster. Your master has not reached level 4. This is not funny. What are you doing.


    "Hissing, well, it''s very strong, and the luck is added." when Xiao Hei said this, he had to be proud. You know, not everyone has his distant Qi. He met a master of the luck. Although he was completely forced to recognize the Lord at the beginning, it doesn''t matter. The process is a cloud, and the result is really important.


    "Meow, it''s not his luck." the kitten won''t be fooled.


    "Hiss, hum, but the hostess doesn''t like animals." Xiao Mo thinks this is the LORD loved by women. He doesn''t think it''s necessary for this guy to appear in front of Yang Qian. He doesn''t mean to find an enemy for himself.


    "Meow, isn''t it?" the kitten obviously doesn''t believe in the Lord, but now it''s obvious that if he recognizes this person as the Lord, he will have delicious food. He thinks this opportunity is very good. He jumps directly at Zhong Haoyan and enters the other party''s body before the other party attacks and falls.


    "...." he also heard the dialogue, but can he listen to his opinion and recognize the Lord again? He hasn''t even commented yet.


    "Go." there were no obstacles, so they naturally didn''t mean to stay, but they really thought too well. They actually met an ambush one day away from the base.


    "Attack." Zhong Haoyan didn''t think that the other party actually used a gun, but he didn''t think that all of them were powers with great speed and power. There was really no way to take ordinary guns.


    The two sides fought with each other. It was said that it was late and that it was fast. Several powers with speed powers directly attacked the other party''s camp and stunned the people directly. However, they didn''t expect to meet the other party''s powers waiting there, so they were directly pointed out.


    "Su Qiang." Zhong Haoyan was not surprised. He just didn''t expect that this man would start at this time. You know, zombies will appear here in less than a month, and the end of the world will be opened, but these people still want to fight inside. I don''t know what they are thinking all day.


    "Unexpectedly, we met again." Su Qiang hated this man and thought he was right. He almost didn''t point out that everyone said the other party was wrong. Only the stupid x around this man would think he was powerful and others wouldn''t think he had anything. Think about how many people this man''s self righteous hurt. He took revenge on behalf of those people.


    "Yes, but judging from your appearance, I''m afraid you don''t want to see me very much." Zhong Haoyan really can''t understand this man. He thinks he''s self righteous or whatever. It''s strange that you can be forgiven when you talk about a special forces soldier who is addicted to drugs when performing tasks.


    So they really can''t talk about going together. They are trying to meet at the moment. The reason why Zhong Haoyan didn''t do it is because there are six of their people in each other''s hands. I didn''t expect that Zhong Haoyan will also use Yin moves when he faces them directly, and it''s still a very poisonous move. I don''t know if the other party can stand it.


    Xiaohei and kitten shot directly. Xiaohei was very fast. He attacked from behind and directly knocked down six people, while kitten directly knocked down Su Qiang from the front.


    "It stinks." the kitten said he didn''t like the man, so his main meaning was to say, can we change it?


    Xiao Hei naturally doesn''t mean to pay attention to each other. He has killed the six people. What to change? He quickly finished the business. They can go home and eat. He''s hungry, okay.


    The kittens are also quick. They don''t like such a group of people who don''t work, but they spend more than three hours here, that is, it''s dark, and they can''t act any more.


    "Find a place to rest." I can''t but rest.


    Yang Qian in the base is also in trouble. Although Zhong''s mother hates grandma Zhong very much, she is the standard daughter-in-law candidate in her heart, that is, someone like Su min. now, because Yang Qian is very capable, she is pregnant with children for the Zhong family.


    Even if Zhong''s mother has more dissatisfaction, she won''t say anything at the moment, but the problem comes. Zhong Haoyan hasn''t been at home during this period, and Yang Qian has no time to go to Zhong''s house because she is pregnant with a child and has to be busy with business. Su Min has been coming to accompany Zhong''s mother during this period, which makes Zhong''s mother crazy again and begins to think about asking Yang Qian for trouble.


    So I''ve called Yang Qian to go to Zhong''s house.


    Unfortunately, Yang Qian was in a meeting when she called. This made Zhong''s mother scolded by grandpa Zhong, which naturally made her more angry.


    "Tell me, I just asked her to have a meeting, so she didn''t answer my phone. What do you mean? She despised me." Zhong''s mother was scolded by grandpa Zhong. Naturally, she was very unconvinced, but there was no other way, so she had to scold Yang Qian in front of Zhong''s father. However, she had no eggs. She had to be angry because Yang Qian was coming because she was about to have a zombie, Therefore, the spiritual plant association must speed up its action, which can speed up the convenience of integrating spiritual plants with humans. It has contributed, but there are too few spiritual plants, so there is no egg use.


    "Well, how can you make trouble without reason? You don''t go to ask what''s going on outside. The zombie is coming. You used to be in peacetime like before. Now sissy is the president of the spiritual planting Association. She has a lot of pressure. You can''t share it. Don''t make trouble for her." If father Zhong was in another time, He really supports Zhong''s father unconditionally. At most, he is scolded, but now it''s different. Yang Qian''s position is different, and the situation is different now.


    "You also say me." Zhong''s mother''s voice is very sharp. She never thought that she would do the same to her and her good husband, which makes her really unbearable.


    "I know what you think, but can you look at the situation before you do anything?" Zhong''s father has no way for the wife. He directly sent the report he saw to Zhong''s mother to let her see what the situation is now.


    "Ah." and just saw Zhong''s mother was scared and screamed.


    "Mom Zhong, our son and daughter-in-law have things to do. We don''t say we can help, but we can''t make trouble for our son and daughter-in-law, can we?" Dad Zhong saw that mom Zhong calmed down and gave each other a cup of hot water, which was very serious.


    "Oh." at the thought that those things will appear, my son and daughter-in-law are trying to think of ways to let them overcome those things and have more hope, but when they are good, they don''t say that they are not helpful and try their best to add blocking to each other. It''s really speechless.

 Chapter 202

    "You don''t care. If you have a mental calculation, you don''t care. Who knows those people''s mind is like that, it''s all up to the calculation." Zhong''s father is very dissatisfied with Su min''s behavior. If it''s just the parents of some young children, she doesn''t care so much, but now it''s obviously not the case. In his opinion, Su min''s calculation has hurt the interests of the country, which is no good.


    Of course, it''s not as heavy as he said. The other party just took this step because he didn''t have a chance to get close to Yang Qian and couldn''t do anything.


    "I know, I''m also a soldier." Zhong''s mother may not be a powerful person, but she came from a military background and knows a lot about these, so no matter how much she liked Su min in the past, she began to scold immediately after knowing what the other party was going to do. When Su min came the next day, she felt particularly obvious.


    "What''s the matter with aunt Zhong?" Su min was more or less unaccustomed to the fact that she had worked so hard for so long, so she asked as soon as she saw the other party''s response.


    "Nothing. Don''t come in the future. You should know about our family and the Su family, so it''s better not to have contact in the future." Zhong''s mother thought she found a good reason, but she didn''t know. Just because of this reason, it makes people more suspicious, but there''s no way. Her IQ is hard.


    Yang Qian didn''t receive a series of life chasing calls from Zhong''s mother. She was a little uncomfortable. She turned her head and asked, "really didn''t call again?" she was really afraid of that recently, so she transferred all the calls from the other party to Jingjing. Anyway, she has been really busy recently, so she has reason to say it every time.


    "No." tranquility is also a little strange. In the past, she called from time to time to check. It was more strict than his wife''s check post, which made her and Li Si almost laugh and have a stomachache.


    "No matter, Yan Yan is coming back soon. Just let him deal with it at that time." Yang Qian thought and didn''t want to understand how she came back, so she put it down. Of course, she doesn''t have so much time to manage now.


    Su min didn''t think of the results of her efforts for several months. She didn''t think of what kind of blow she would suffer in the future.


    "Regret?" this time Lin Jincheng''s mission came back before Zhong Haoyan, and after coming back, he went directly to his uncle and brother. If it was right, he really didn''t care much, but now it''s better. Soon after they left Zhong Haoyan''s team, zombies will break out in all directions. What''s more, no one in their team has successfully combined with spiritual plants, You know, according to the news from the above, people who integrate with spirit plants or exotic animals have stronger resistance to demonization.


    "I can''t say I regret it. I''m excluded when it''s a big deal. Anyway, the future is actually full of danger." Lin Jincheng said that he didn''t take it to heart at all. In fact, he was absolutely right. It''s impossible to go back. He knows this better than anyone else. If he doesn''t say anything else, Zhong Haoyan''s character is also impossible, So since the day he left, he never thought about going back.


    But he didn''t want to break this road, so this big brother-in-law is his way. If he really wants to ask Zhong Hao Yan for help, he will come here. As for the result, he doesn''t know, and others don''t know either.


    "Don''t be funny. We all know what you think, but it has nothing to do with me. I won''t care. I can''t care." murongqi has a clear mind about what his brother-in-law wants. Anyway, according to Zhong Haoyan''s character, if he asks for what''s in front of him, he can''t know. If he knows, he can give them benefits. Don''t be funny.


    "I see." he felt that he was no worse than Zhong Haoyan in many aspects, but what they lacked was that little luck. But he always believed that as long as his strength was above the other party, he would be stronger than the other party.


    However, although there is no egg, look at the ability that others awaken earlier than themselves, and then look at the ability that others rise faster than him. What can it show? That is luck. Sometimes no matter how hard you work, you can''t do without that luck. Even so, he was very unwilling, so he chose to leave at that point. He just wanted to see each other''s jokes, but it was useless.


    "Jincheng, do you remember what I told you?" Murong ran pointed to the table and said that his brother-in-law was still a good man, just like asking Yiyi the year before last. At least he paid great attention to Yiyi.


    "I know." Lin Jincheng remembers that he said at the beginning that it would be good for him to follow Zhong Haoyan all the time, but his choice behind made them enter a deadlock.


    "Although it''s not easy to melt in now, you''d better be prepared not to be enemies with each other, even if you have done that." Murong ran didn''t expect that this honest man would do such a thing. She had to think that people''s hearts are really changeable, and how long he can have Yiyi''s heart, she doesn''t know or want to know, She didn''t even understand her own thing.


    "Yes." next, Lin Jincheng knows that he can''t expand his strength again, so the only thing he has to do now is stabilize and wait.


    Murong ran, who has realized the changes in people''s hearts, now began to seriously think about her and Murong Qi. Looking at each other''s appearance, she was afraid that she didn''t mean to be with him. Naturally, she didn''t have the need to insist. She just hoped that everyone would not regret today''s choice before.


    Murong Qi seemed to look at Murong ran with a feeling. When he looked at the past, the other party had turned his head. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Isn''t he thinking too much?


    But soon he knew that it was not whether he had thought too much. Murong ran also had pursuers, and he was a person who had secretly loved her since childhood. When he walked over, he didn''t even express his feelings. They were very natural together.


    When murongqi reacted, they had determined their concern, and he could clearly feel that his eldest sister was serious.


    Murongqi looked at murongran who went out again because she was happy. No one wants to have an old girl. But why does his heart hurt? Why do I love you? You don''t love me, but you love her story. Not everyone can accept it.


    "Why do you hurt?" Murong Qi touched the position of his heart with his slender hand. With a question of doubt, he didn''t care before. Was it because the boyfriends mentioned by the eldest sister were only blocking him, so he never took it seriously.


    But this time it was obviously different, so he knew better than anyone that if he really let the eldest sister go this time, there would be no possibility between them. He didn''t know which side to go on the balance of his brother and lover, even if he was like a stalker, secretly following his sister. Of course, these are later words, not to mention here.


    "Elder sister, I know what to do." Lin Jincheng doesn''t understand why the elder sister rejects him and indulges in his relationship with Yiyi. It seems that he is not optimistic, but he knows that they have deep feelings and don''t want to hurt. It''s really complicated.


    "..." he said it well. Hearing this title, Murong ran suddenly felt that she was old and had to marry herself out.


    Looking at Lin Jincheng who had left, the two brothers and sisters didn''t say much. Murong ran still couldn''t resist saying, "is it really impossible?"


    Murong Qi was stunned for a moment, but he was helpless and said, "you are my sister."


    "I know." Murong ran knew she would get such an answer, but she still felt all kinds of unhappiness. Just now she had no strength to lose her temper with Murong Qi. She called the secret lover when she left the door.


    Murong Qi stared blankly at the closed door. He didn''t know what kind of response to make, but he couldn''t help thinking whether it would be the same as before or not after he left the door.


    This problem has been rolling in Murong Ran''s heart since Murong ran told him he liked it. The longer the time, the stronger the heart wants to break through the bondage. Then, the more so, the stronger the mood to suppress. There has never been anything that the east wind overwhelms the west wind, and the West Wind overwhelms the east wind.


    His west wind has always been under the east wind. He clearly knows that he likes it very much, but his heart and action can''t keep up. Morality is like a shackle, binding him and never giving him a chance to breathe.


    He knew very well in his heart that because he really loved, his heart also died. On the face, he hurt his sister again and again, and this time he really wanted to leave. It was clear that he was right because he was happy. His sister was finally sensible, but he was not happy at all.


    No matter Murong Qi wanted to find out, the next day he came out that his sister was really in love. He wanted to stretch his hand, but he found that he didn''t even have any reason for this. He could only empty his heart and bless.


    Is murongqi pathetic? Pity is not pity. All these are his own choices. Since he has chosen, he must accept such consequences.


    Yang Qian on the other side feels very depressed. Young master Zhou, do you care about women? Why do all your women come to me? It''s easy to say if they look for her just because they don''t care about each other, but the problem is that it''s not that at all, but they all come to push themselves.


    Of course, the way of self pushing is also different. Lu MI is bold. She thinks she can be Yang Qian''s boss, so self pushing just wants to be Yang Qian''s boss, but Wang Xiaohua is different. She also comes from pushing, but she is an ordinary person and doesn''t know a few people. She wants to be Yang Qian''s assistant.


    "Elder sister, you see, I can wear clothes, make-up and choose food..." Wang Xiaohua counted all the things she learned from the mountains in recent years. She found that it was really a lot, and she felt that she could do very well.

 Chapter 203

    "...." she was called eldest sister by a woman who was almost 35 years old. Is she really that old? Well, whether you are old or not is not the key point. The key point is whether you can pretend to be young. Yang Xi was a woman who lived to 30 in her previous life. Although she was a learning slag and had not encountered any big storms and waves, she was a little stupid in character, but she had no feelings for a girl. She would never wear pink again. She would feel strange if she didn''t say anything else.


    But Wang Xiaohua dared to wear it. It''s no problem whether the skin is old or not. It''s good to have a thicker face. At the moment, she''s telling Yang Qian that you have no taste in clothes.


    "I''m half a soldier. Naturally, I have to wear military uniform." Yang Qian thinks the other party is really sick. She''s not a charming flower like the other party. She''s a superpower and an orthodox xuanxiu. How can she not be ready to fight at any time? Dressed like her, she thinks it''s possible to twist her script when she walks at ordinary times. How can she fight.


    In addition, when is it now? It''s a time when there will be danger at any time. You can even wear high-heeled shoes. Women love beauty. Even the shoes of female soldiers are different, so you don''t care so much. Whether you wear high-heeled shoes or not, but the problem is that the higher you wear, the people you often follow dare not go to the uneven ground.


    "Soldiers should love beauty, too. Look at Murong Yiyi, who wears beautiful makeup all day. It''s like you''re like this every time you meet. If you don''t smell any strange smell, I''ll think you''ve never changed your clothes." Wang Xiaohua disdains it. She doesn''t really want to come, but she has to come when she thinks of what Lu Mi does. Hum, I really hate that self righteous woman.


    "..." Yang Xi was really speechless.


    "Well, in case of an emergency, I don''t think it''s safe to dress like that when I''m pregnant." Yang Qian wanted someone to take someone away directly, but this person''s skin is thicker and shameless than Lu MI. If you don''t let me in, well, I''ll wait outside, but it''s tired to stand outside, so she asked someone to bring her a chair directly. She was really speechless, OK or not?


    "What''s the matter with pregnant children? Our village is pregnant with children, so we have to do things." Wang Xiaohua didn''t think much.


    "Doing things is one thing, and no one dresses like this?" Yang Qian thought she couldn''t get in touch. Well, let''s start with doing things. Anyway, this woman isn''t really malicious. Otherwise, she would have been thrown out by Wang Ying and would still sit here.


    "That''s right." Wang Xiaohua thought, as if it were so.


    "Well, you can go to the street to play. I still have business to deal with." Yang Qian is busy at the meeting. Although she has a headache, she really takes the legendary junior as a happy thing.


    Originally, Xiao San is really a wonderful creature, and Wang Xiaohua is the fighter in the wonderful flower. Her behavior makes people feel sick. An old woman in her thirties has to dress like a girl. I really don''t know what she thinks all day. But even so, I hate her, but I can''t hate it.


    This is a feeling that is difficult to explain clearly. It''s like you think it''s disgusting to see her. It''s really disgusting, but it''s disgusting once, and you don''t have the idea of destroying each other''s humanity.


    Wang Xiaohua thinks it''s the same thing. This person is not suitable to dress like her now. Look at each other''s belly and think she can wait. When the other party has finished giving birth to the child, teach each other.


    After sending Wang Xiaohua away, Yang Qian threw herself into her work again. Now she not only has to deal with endless documents, but also has to be smart. Now there are many spiritual plants in their team. Ordinary people stay in the team, and many of them have been integrated with spiritual plants.


    But she still couldn''t find a way to quickly let those wood powers plant spiritual plants, and she couldn''t plant ordinary spiritual plants. The spiritual plants handed in each time became a problem for their team.


    "Did they start from the ordinary again?" now they send the spiritual plants to the spiritual Plant Hospital of the team. Yang Qian only sent ten of them. Even so, there are many and the image is the best. Therefore, according to the wood system, the number of spiritual plants they want to send to the above can''t be sent to Yang Qian at all.


    Yang Qian knows this, and others also know it. It''s what Yang Qian is most worried about. It''s not a good thing that people are not united.


    "Half of it was planted by me." although it''s a pity, even if a team is strong, if the people are not united, there is no way to win. It''s reasonable to knock it from time to time.


    "But..." I thought that the five spiritual plants with wisdom were gone. Jing Jing was very unwilling to think about it, so I just wanted to put forward an objection.


    "People''s hearts." Yang Qian is waiting. Anyway, she can leave things alone after Zhong Haoyan comes back. She doesn''t know whether it''s right to do so now, but one thing is certain that those uneven ordinary wood powers can shut up now.


    "I''ll deal with this matter." Li Si has been working in the army. Although he said he hasn''t had much contact with the outside workplace, he still knows that as long as he works hard. Efforts will be recognized, but those wooden powers are not all from the army, so it becomes difficult. She is handling the things of the spiritual Plant Association, and naturally she will take over.


    "Well, I know sister Sisi is the best." in fact, if Li Si wasn''t afraid of her misunderstanding last time, he wouldn''t give so many things to her in such a short time.


    "You''re poor. I think I''ll take care of you later." Yang Qian is also very happy that the two can coexist peacefully. She hasn''t had much contact with Li Si before, so she didn''t know how to get along with them at first. Later, Wang Ying asked Li Si to come and help because she was busy, Let Yang Qian not be too busy to find the southeast and northwest.


    "Sister Wang." Jing Jing was nervous when she saw Wang Ying coming in such a hurry. She was afraid that something special had happened.


    "Boss, they have been attacked. I checked. Maybe there are other people inside us." although she doesn''t want to recognize this, she still has to check. She feels very tired of such things from time to time. If she hadn''t been the team leader now, seriously, she would never deal with these things.


    "It''s hard." Yang Qian was stunned for a moment and said directly. Anyway, she''s too busy here. She can''t know what this person is doing, but she''s not ready to take over. If she doesn''t want to take over, she can hand it over when they come back. As for the consequences, it doesn''t matter what she does.


    "Sissy, how can you be like this." the reason why Wang Ying came to Yang Qian is to give the matter to the other party. Who knows that the other party said such a sentence, so she doesn''t know how to say it. Do you want to be so cruel.


    Anyway, no matter what Wang Ying said, Yang Qian didn''t mean to take over. Yang Lin felt so scruples. So when Wang Ying came and said she wouldn''t do it, she had already handled it. It''s really true. However, that person is not their person. They are just the workers invited to grow vegetables. They heard that they were asked to grow some vegetables that can mature quickly, That''s what we got out of it.


    One day later, Zhong Haoyan returned, but after he came back, he called Yang Qian and didn''t come back immediately. It also explained the situation. Now he is going to a meeting to give a positive recovery for the problems that the capital and the whole country will face.


    Now it has been heard in the border area that someone has become a zombie. The people below are also asking for a solution. Anyway, Zhong Haoyan has said to kill him directly, but the people above think it''s bad, so they will discuss it. In fact, Zhong Haoyan doesn''t think it''s the only solution in the end and doesn''t know what they think, How can you feel that this matter can have room for turning around? Won''t you really think it''s funny?


    The endless meetings can''t solve the problem at all, which makes Zhong Haoyan angry. He has been back for two days and hasn''t seen his wife yet. Do you want to be so bad? When he held the meeting again, Zhong Haoyan directly expressed his attitude, indicating that it will be the same in the future. There will be no change, so he left directly. He wants to see his wife, I don''t know if my wife has eaten well and slept well. Now Yang Qian doesn''t have to deal with the affairs in the team. Now Lin Qing is back. Naturally, it''s up to her.


    When Zhong Haoyan came home, Yang Xigang just got up and woke up hungry. She was really tired during this period. She didn''t have a good rest.


    "How did you get up and haven''t eaten yet?" Zhong Haoyan asked hurriedly when she saw Yang Qian coming out of the room.


    "No, I''m so hungry." it seemed that I didn''t hear the reproach tone of the other party at all. I was very pathetic.


    "Sit down quickly and I''ll help you do it now." Zhong Haoyan, who had intended to talk about Yang Qian''s, heard it well. Naturally, he didn''t ask anything and went directly to cook. It seems that Yang Qian didn''t eat today, so Zhong Haoyan didn''t make such a complex dish. Instead, he directly made white rice porridge and cucumber, so he directly let Yang Qian eat it.


    "There is no delicious food." now Yang Qian is more aggrieved. She was already aggrieved because she just woke up hungry. She just cleaned herself up and ate an apple. She began to wait. She thought it would be like this. She can''t feel aggrieved. It''s really strange, isn''t it.


    "Darling, you''ve just been hungry for a while. It''s better to eat light now." if you eat a particularly heavy taste and can''t eat lunch later, it''s really troublesome. Therefore, in order to make his wife eat beautiful food later, he naturally has to be cruel now.


    "No." Yang Xi''s flat mouth was about to cry.

 Chapter 204

    "Well behaved, cushion your stomach first, and I''ll make a pile of delicious food right away." this is also true, because it''s already more than 11 o''clock. If you count according to the time when the Yang family doesn''t eat lunch more than 12:30, it''s really just finished here and started cooking there.


    "That''s all right." Yang Qian was only pregnant. In addition, Zhong Haoyan had not been at home during this period of time. Now she saw each other, so she felt very wronged and behaved like this.


    Seeing that Yang Qian began to eat seriously, Zhong Haoyan was not busy to start cooking immediately. Instead, he cleaned up the things he brought back, and then took a battle bath, which began to cook.


    It''s not that he didn''t have a place to take a bath after returning to the base, but because he wanted to wash himself clean to face Yang Qian as soon as he came home. He didn''t like the smell of others on his body. Even if it was just a man''s smell, he didn''t like Yang Xi''s smell. Although the reason was very turtle hair, it was a fact.


    "OK?" in fact, there are still many dishes made by Zhong Haoyan in the space that haven''t been finished, but when she sees that the other party has agreed to do it for her, but she hasn''t done it, she will start to urge all the time. Although she doesn''t urge, it''s nothing. The same is true in the eating space, but she is habitually coquettish.


    Naturally, Yang Qian is not really unreasonable, so when Zhong Haoyan finished a dish and took it out, Yang Qian had put five dishes on the table. Zhong Haoyan put the dishes down with a smile, went back to make a soup and began to eat directly.


    In the evening, Zhong Haoyan told Yang Qian about this period of time. Although she didn''t say much, she also made Yang Qian nervous. Three or four of them were very dangerous. If it wasn''t for some machine level coincidences, whether he could see Zhong Haoyan at this time is a question.


    In peacetime, even if you die in a different place, you can still see an ashes, but at this time, I''m afraid there are few opportunities to see an ashes!


    "Promise me not to put yourself in danger, or I''ll pass it on directly." Yang Qian said very gently in front and gnashing her teeth in the back.


    "How dare you." Zhong Haoyan heard this. She hasn''t been well yet. She''s already thinking about remarriage. What a good guy. Hum, she didn''t agree at all.


    "Hum, if you die and show me, I dare you." Yang Qian was very proud and charming, but it made people speechless. Fortunately, Zhong Haoyan didn''t care. He just kissed Yang Xi directly. At the moment of life and death, he really felt that Yang Qian was about to become his world, and there were no people in any country, He just wants to go home and see his beautiful wife and never leave him again.


    But because a good man should protect his family and serve his country, how can he shirk those responsibilities because of a temporary failure? It''s really not because he should be.


    The next day, naturally, Zhong Haoyan received the oral wholesale, and it has been decided to do as Zhong Haoyan said. What is close or not is demonized, that is, the zombie. How can it be called a person.


    On that day, the army newspaper that went to the capital to check the situation of those who remained in the city said that there were also zombies in the capital. Many people asked the army to take them away. It was very difficult for them to check.


    Zhong Haoyan did not travel this time, but asked Yang Lin and Wang Ying to travel with their team. In the future, they can''t always travel as the main force. These newly separated people have been hiding outside. This is unrealistic. It''s great to give them a few months of adjustment time.


    "Hey, the base has not been built yet. There are people coming over there. I''m afraid it''s difficult to finish it all at once." although more than a month has passed, it''s very troublesome to repair the wall with power, not to mention a large circle. If it''s not built separately and connected by earth power, it will take more time.


    "Fifty percent of the people who stayed in the capital have turned into zombies," Zhong Haoyan said. When he said this, his face was a little ugly. If those people could listen to their arrangements, it would not be the result today.


    Or if they are tough, they won''t do so, or they don''t want to be so selfish. The earth power people in their hands don''t go out even if they rest. Anyway, what kind of thoughts have come out. The most is a kind of guilt for those innocent people. Although they know that even if they are repaired, some people don''t want to come, even if they are tough, Those people still won''t come.


    "Is the city in chaos?" although she didn''t want to ask, Yang Qian still asked. Since January ago, the weather has directly fallen below minus 10 degrees. If it wasn''t for the cold resistance of the power, Yang Qian was afraid to go out.


    However, it becomes more difficult for the powers to go out, and those ordinary people are more. Now ordinary people can''t do outdoor work. Fortunately, they have already repaired several planting bases, so that the people in the base can''t eat fresh food, but even so, those people in Beijing can''t eat fresh food.


    It has been snowing for more than half a year. Under such circumstances, they eat less and less. Later, they also see that the people in the base spontaneously go to the city from time to time to carry the food back to the base in exchange for marriage points.


    It''s really strange that this doesn''t make the city chaotic.


    Seeing Zhong Haoyan''s silence, Yang Qian couldn''t help being silent. She knew what would happen, but she couldn''t help. This sense of powerlessness really made people feel helpless. She didn''t know what to say and wanted to comfort each other, but what she thought was empty talk. She had to hold each other with her hands and comfort the person with iron shoulders, Let the soft heart be soothed.


    A week later, zombies also appeared in the base, although it was only in the outer area, and it was only in a place where there were very few spiritual plants, which made everyone more dependent on spiritual plants.


    Just like the rumor that garlic can detoxify, there is no scientific basis, but people will buy some because of a herd mentality. What they think is that there is no half system to buy more anyway, and they can use it at home.


    Now what those people see is that they want to fit anyway. Now they buy some back. If the attribute is not good, they can change it. What if they don''t have it before? Anyway, they push everything. They just say they can use it in the future, so they buy it.


    "You mean we sell the spiritual plants in the association and buy three?" Yang Qian didn''t think of it. Although she said that they took the spiritual plants in the association as a way of consignment, they all took them this time. Although they looked very moved, if there was no way to fit, no one would really buy them.


    Some people there will think that there was an upsurge of buying spiritual plants just after the emergence of zombies in the morning. Should we be so crazy? There are so many spiritual plants in our area. Your life is safe?


    "Sister sissy, how can those people do this? They bought spiritual plants without your consent, and they still can''t fit together. It''s too much." tranquility didn''t expect that those people would do such a thing. You know, the three spiritual plants are likely to create three spiritual plant soldiers, but they did so, It will only dust those spiritual plants.


    "It''s all right. Let''s inform you. Our team doesn''t have to send Lingzhi again. Let Sisi marry back and don''t worry about the association." can make a decision directly without going through the hand of her president. It seems that this person''s hand in the association is stretched for a long time, but it doesn''t matter. Since you can stretch in, take care of it. Anyway, this period of time is also a troublesome period, She''d better hide and relax.


    "Yes." now the tranquility becomes happy. Hum, let you start directly. You think it''s great. What do you want with a small reception? See, if you don''t give us an explanation, we can''t forget it.


    You should know that since the establishment of the spiritual Plant Association, the spiritual plants input to the army have also been directly input by the association, while Yang Qian is the big head. Now all people know the origin of those spiritual plants in the army before, but they don''t expect how long there will be problems. As for the solution.


    Tranquility is not only the heart, but also Yang Qian, because the reception is Lehman, and her strength is really good. Naturally, there are spiritual plants in her hands. Since you have them, you can add them by yourself. Anyway, it''s a favor you sent yourself. Of course, you have to pay for it yourself.


    Zhong Haoyan, who is turning over the documents, sees that Yang Qian has handled things well and is no longer distracted. He has always felt that Yang Qian''s heart is not hard enough, not only for the ordinary people, but also for the enemy, so it makes her seem too soft and gentle in doing many things. He didn''t like this very much. Only because he liked it, he gave her time to correct it slowly.


    People are like this. The difference between like and dislike is also very great. If you like a person, you can tolerate her shortcomings, but if you don''t like a person, her shortcomings will only make her more disgusted.


    This is also why Zhong Haoyan''s attitude towards Yang Qian was so different in her previous life and this life, while Su min had the opportunity to enter between them as a "friend", and in this life, she was often shot to death as soon as she appeared, just like this time.


    This time, Su min also exhausted his means, but even so, Zhong Haoyan is a video, which makes the other party do low service for a few months. All the tricks are exhausted, and everything directly fails.


    In fact, Zhong Haoyan also thought about Lehman, but when she saw Yang Xi''s concern for the Lingzhi Association, she could only stop. She couldn''t help thinking and have a look. Maybe Yang Xi could handle it well.


    "How''s it going? Did I handle it well?" after seeing off tranquility, Yang Qian ran to Zhong Haoyan for praise. Anyway, she thought it was good.

 Chapter 205

    "Good, just warm the milk, drink this and sit there and watch cartoons." although I don''t know why, my wife not only reads some books that adults think children want to read, listens to classical music, but also listens to children''s songs and watches cartoons. She always says that children should also have naive opportunities.


    In fact, he knows in his heart that even if children''s songs are forgotten, watching cartoons is her own hobby. Don''t tell him how those beautiful cartoons come back. It''s also to educate his son that he can''t do that. Don''t tease, okay?


    It was supposed to be a very quiet afternoon. Su Min said she wanted to see Yang Qian. It was really a strange thing. Su Qiang was arrested. Zhong Haoyan directly arrested the other su family on the day he came back.


    It''s not that he was too careful. She always knew the thoughts of the Su family. Anyone who did something wrong with their su family was a bad man and had to wait to be repaired. Originally, he had not found any reason to detain all these dangerous elements. There, thinking that they were good, she directly hit the muzzle of the gun, Of course, don''t blame him for being rude.


    "No." Yang Qian always thought Su min was very dangerous, so she wasn''t going to meet each other. Of course, if she wasn''t pregnant, it was a fight, but now it''s different. She''s about to have a baby, so she can''t do anything stupid.


    "Now I''m checking the people behind them. When I find out, I''ll deal with them directly and won''t leave disgusting people." although I think there''s no result in checking, that''s what the above means. Even if he wants to do it, he can''t do it for a while. Moreover, he knows that the Su family came back because they were instructed by others, Otherwise, according to Su Qiang''s character, this time is a good time to occupy the mountain as the king. How could it be let go like this.


    Think about the time when there is chaos in those places. There are many private small bases outside the country, not to mention other places. In this period of turmoil, you can''t let others disperse.


    However, the state still sent a communication, and the meaning is also very obvious. You have no one and no defense outside. At first, it''s good to say that it''s obvious to be broken down later. I hope they can automatically move back to the base.


    However, from the beginning of sending the message to now, no more than five people have really moved into the base. From here, we can see that people''s ambition is more obvious in troubled times. Everyone wants to be the hero in troubled times.


    It is precisely because of this that it has made it more difficult for foreign agents to manage public security. Now there is chaos outside, and there are things of robbing and strengthening. Although there were in fact before, it has now become a clear and righteous behavior.


    Naturally, those with money or power have already received the news and entered the base. Those who are really outside are ordinary people. Soldiers have to take care of this kind of thing, but you say take care of it. You are not a firefighter. You can take care of it there. In addition, the current traffic is very inconvenient, and there is no way to transport too many people back by pulling snow sledges with dogs, In addition, there is less and less food outside. If they don''t transfer as soon as possible, there will be only a dead end waiting for them.


    At the thought of this, Yang Qian could not help but feel a tear of sympathy for the soldiers. Look at this unfortunate reminder, that is, at the end of the world, they can''t live for themselves. The bounden duty of soldiers is to obey. They always do things like asking the people to be in danger.


    "What does the above say?" although she said she sympathized with the soldiers, those people were human lives. It was impossible to let her know. Although she was not the virgin, she was a little cold hearted, but human life was crucial. She couldn''t ignore it.


    "I''ve sent someone to check. Some people in the civilian base have trading machines, so it''s no problem to ask about their food." in fact, it was really a problem at the beginning, but later the zombie came out. When they knew that it could also be changed for food, those people would not follow the soldiers back to the base.


    "The above meaning is to save the scattered people back to the base." Zhong Haoyan''s face is not very good-looking. If it''s just like this, those people in the folk base actually began to attack the people in the army, which is the real headache for them.


    "Can you save?" Yang Qian doesn''t believe that in the end of the world, people also belong to a kind of resources. Those folk bases are afraid that they are unlikely to let those people leave, so they are afraid that they are hard to please.


    "It''s hard to save." now the zombies are getting more and more serious. There is no longer a civil base, and the people there have already rescued the troops. He thinks that there will be three to five times slowly, and there will be no more after this number, so this is the problem he is really careful about.


    "You''ve tried your best." Yang Qian is not a real soldier. She doesn''t know much about the kind of person who obviously others don''t like you to save, but who wants to save. What kind of mental process is it? Anyway, she can''t do it, so she can''t be a selfless soldier.


    "You don''t have to take care of these things. Just be good." Zhong Haoyan asked Yang Qian to go in and have a rest. He didn''t cook as usual and went outside. He still handled the matter. Besides, the Lei family really hated it. He didn''t expect that the Su family would receive so much help from the Lei family after entering the base. He really couldn''t see it.


    Yang Qian naturally knew that Zhong Haoyan had gone to work. She also knew that he might not be able to take care of her because he had to go to Beijing recently, so she wanted to deal with today''s affairs. In fact, she didn''t think it was necessary. Lehman would do that, which would also trouble her. As for her, she naturally sued for leave.


    Of course, the leave was sued in advance. Originally, it was because Zhong Haoyan came back. She wanted to rest for two days. There, she thought of such a thing.


    Soon, what Lehman did was spread and compiled in the military headquarters. There are still many soldiers here. Although they were special forces at the beginning, they are not kidding about the development in the next five years.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Qian didn''t expect to meet Zhou Mei again, and this woman is very different from that more than five years ago. She has lost her young face and her face is not very good. She is really like a middle-aged aunt. In fact, this is because she has gone out to do business recently, but because there are zombies in the base recently, her business is not so good.


    But at this time, she found that she was pregnant, and more importantly, she didn''t know who the child''s father was. Such a dog blood thing happened to her. She went to ask mother Zhou, and the other party just let her lose it, but she asked the doctor. She was in bad health because she did improper business all the year round. If she did, She may not be able to get pregnant again. She doesn''t want to beg Zhou Meng.


    That''s why she came to Yang Qian. She felt that the other party was going to be a mother. Naturally, she would be soft hearted. As long as she had that.


    "Can you help me?" she now has less than 1000 points in her hand. Even if she goes home for dinner, the Zhou family is not as good as before. She eats very light. She is pregnant with a child. The doctor says she is old and needs to eat nourishing things.


    But in this case, her current points are not enough, and what should she do after the children are born, so Zhou Mei, who has no way out, wants to find Yang Qian to arrange a job for her. She should be relaxed and let her raise children.


    "Help what?" Yang Qian frowned, because the trading system obviously told her that the other party was pregnant, which made her speechless and knew what the other party wanted her to help, but she had a little relationship with the other party, so she couldn''t let her keep the other party. In addition, the former person almost hurt her.


    She didn''t think she was stupid at all, so she didn''t want to help each other. She didn''t want to help each other, but she was pregnant with a child herself. Under such circumstances, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Can you help me find a job that I can do even if I am pregnant, have children and raise children?" such a job is really hard to find. In addition, she is not a power. If she is a wood power, she would like to plant all kinds of spiritual plants at home.


    "Don''t you have wooden powers?" although she hasn''t awakened yet, and the meaning of the listening system has to be stimulated, she thinks she can awaken her powers when she has a child.


    "How could it be?" Zhou Meicai wouldn''t believe each other. She knew that the other party didn''t want to help her, but she had no way out, so even if she knew, she wasn''t ready to let go.


    "Otherwise, I''ll provide you with a place to live and pay you 1000 points a month, but you have to work for our team in the next 30 years?" Yang Qian thought. In the future, wood power will be a very popular profession and a planter for nothing. She thought it was still very good.


    "OK." although Zhou Mei thought she might be calculated, it''s better to be calculated, or anything else. It''s not easy for her to survive now, not to mention that she might not have to do anything at the beginning.


    "Ah Jing, you can do this." Yang Qian came out this time to see her mother-in-law. I don''t know whether she was really or frightened when she heard that she was ill.


    "OK." Jing Jing made a few phone calls and asked Zhou Mei to go to the housing department to get the approval note and key, and then followed Yang Qian. Now the boss is out to work, and sister Sisi is taken care of by her. Now sister Qingqing handles the work, so she can naturally relax.


    "Mom, are you at home?" this is the yard where the elders live, or the family has a building. Although it may be very large, it is much higher than the two families who live on the first floor.


    "Yes, yes, sissy is coming. Your mother is really uncomfortable and lies down to rest." Zhong''s father also feels very speechless. He didn''t expect his wife to be so timid. At first, he was frightened by the video and didn''t travel alone for several days. Later, he heard that someone in the base had become a zombie, which really scared him out of disease.

 Chapter 206

    "Do you want to invite a doctor?" Yang Qian was really speechless about her mother-in-law''s timidity. You should know that the whole people may borrow soldiers in the future. Maybe you have to come out and kill the zombies yourself that day. Is that really good?


    "No, your mother-in-law will feel dizzy. I asked sister-in-law Liu to make some rice porridge for her. There were no side dishes at home. I went to buy some back." although father Zhong wanted to go out for a walk, he thought it was not a big deal and had to be done like this. I don''t know how poor the old woman''s quality is!


    "Dad, don''t go. It''s a mess outside. I just brought some." Yang Qian went directly into the kitchen and took the small dishes she usually made in the processing workshop. Because she is pregnant now, she can eat small dishes occasionally, so when she finished making these things before, she had to have a little more, but no one used them.


    "OK." he doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Grandpa Zhong has been called to a meeting. Even their elders who have retired and are no longer in charge have been called to a meeting, which shows how serious the situation is now.


    Of course, the main reason is not that there was another zombie today, and the more important reason is that this man actually happened in the inner area. Although he was directly blasted into slag by those spiritual plants, it also caused a lot of trouble to the current base. Fortunately, there are spiritual plants everywhere. As long as he is around the spiritual plants, it is very safe.


    "Grandpa, haven''t you come back yet?" I wanted to go in and see my mother-in-law, but I thought that she was sleeping. In addition, the other party didn''t like her anyway. It''s better to ask other things.


    "HMM." Grandpa Zhong has been there for three days. No one knows what the situation is. He only knows that those people are still in a meeting, and the final result has not come out. But there has been news from the capital that people from civilian bases have begun to attack military people. They threaten to let the military people get out, They said they were selfish and didn''t come to tell them to go at the beginning.


    In fact, this is really heartless. At the beginning, the military waited for people to pick up at several important roads in the capital, and asked the radio and the neighborhood committee police to help people leave together. However, even if there are so stubborn people, they just don''t go. They, military people, can''t force others to go.


    "It seems that I''m afraid I''m going to give up." although Yang Qian felt a little unbearable, what she couldn''t bear would only be the sacrifice of the soldiers. She couldn''t exchange the lives of the soldiers for those who were just a drag in her opinion, so she was always the default attitude towards the military''s decision.


    "Give up?" Zhong''s father is a soldier anyway. He has never heard that soldiers should fill the people, so he can''t react.


    "What if we don''t give up? Now some people in human beings are becoming zombies. The awakening of powers is almost in direct proportion to the emergence of zombies, that is to say, half of people will become zombies. Don''t think about it. Even if this is the same here, we directly entered the misunderstanding at the beginning. In fact, people are not afraid of spiritual plants. The main reason is their poor physique It''s easier to become a funeral, so Dad, you''d better persuade your mother to exercise more, but you can''t make your body worse. Something really happened at that time, but there''s no place to buy regret medicine. "What Yang Qian said is not alarmist. They came to this conclusion after checking the causes of several zombies in the base. In addition, the living corpses also said so, That''s why she told Zhong''s father directly.


    "Ah, I don''t want to become a zombie, I don''t want to become a zombie." mother Zhong was really frightened at this time. Now she was scared into a spirit disease. Fortunately, she was not so weak after so many abnormal days.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry. Relax. You''re a soldier. You''re not bad. As long as you keep exercising, you won''t become a zombie." Yang Qian felt very speechless. She really thought that the old lady was so annoying before. She hasn''t seen anyone more annoying than her, but she was actually very poor. The conditions at home were not good. She came out as a female soldier at the beginning, Originally, if the family came out, there were many honors in the family, but the people in their mother''s family were those who bite the bone and don''t let go. Later, through introduction, she believed with Zhong''s father that she happened to encounter the most difficult time of Zhong''s family at that time. The main reason why she married each other at that time was because she was old and her mother wanted to marry her to an old and old second marriage man, She decided to gamble and marry a Zhong father directly.


    I didn''t expect that Zhong''s mother was really average in other aspects, but her luck was really good. This marriage found a way out for her later life, which is the real reason why their political marriage is not as bad as others. Because in that special era, only Zhong''s mother was willing to marry Zhong''s father, so he was willing to be good to her all his life.


    "Really all right?" Zhong''s mother still didn''t believe it. She was really afraid.


    "It''s really all right." Yang Qian thought that Zhong''s mother was scaring herself. In fact, there was nothing at all.


    "Well, I''ll do it." I thought that when I first joined the army, I would participate in any training. Now it''s no problem to do it again. In addition, her health has always been very good. The reason why she got sick this time was because she was frightened, but she felt more terrible than being a zombie.


    At this moment, Zhong''s mother didn''t think about it. She didn''t know that she was scared, but she was a constant zombie. If she came, she was afraid she would fight a dozen.


    After soothing, Zhong''s mother accompanied the two elders for lunch. Then she walked slowly to the Lingzhi garden with peace. The Lingzhi garden was built by the Lingzhi Association. On the one hand, it was reassuring for everyone, and on the other hand, it was convenient for those who got the opportunity to come here to recognize the Lord. There were many kinds here. This kind of work didn''t work. The other kind always worked, but Yang Xixin didn''t say it, Therefore, the opportunity to recognize the Lord here is not very high. Yang Qian came to see how they solved the matter last time, although she didn''t want to participate in this meeting.


    Entering the conference room, after Yang Qian sat down, Li Si gave Yang Qian a glass of warm milk. The meeting would not start until ten minutes later. Yang Qian was not embarrassed and thanked her. She drank it slowly. From time to time, she talked with Li Si in a low voice. At a glance, she knew that Li Si was giving Yang Qian the information she had sorted out.


    At the beginning of the meeting, Yang Qian was a little angry. She always smiled very gently and only listened to what she said below, but she didn''t open her mouth at all. She knew in her heart that these people just wanted her to avoid Lehman''s mistakes directly. I didn''t expect that their Lei family had good power, or Lehman was really a small ability to play with the Yin of the team. They could do such a good job.


    "What''s the first rule of the spiritual plant association system?" Yang Qian heard that she wanted to go to bed. In order to finish early, she had to go directly. Of course, she just picked a word to mention it. As for what would happen, who knows.


    Yang Qian didn''t think of such a sentence. Those people began to be OK. It was said according to this. The back was not so beautiful. At first, all kinds of messy things began to talk. I really don''t know how these brain holes open and can think of anything.


    "All right, talk slowly this time and come back to me when you''re done." she didn''t think it was necessary to clean up the mess for these people who didn''t even abide by the rules set by herself, and asked Li Si to directly move back the spiritual planting department where their team was placed here.


    The people of the spiritual Plant Association didn''t expect that this one would do this, and he was still the kind of person who shouted and left, and didn''t give them any chance to explain or retain. Of course, even if they did, they wouldn''t do so. The problem now is not what Yang Qian wants, but that they haven''t allocated their interests. Although they know that Dali is the president, They just get a little profit now.


    But even that little profit also fought for blood, and Lehman, who had been sitting there calmly, could not help frowning.


    In fact, she is intentional. She has studied the spiritual plants planted by Yang Qian. The products are very good. She doesn''t think the other party will specially select such good ones. That is, the plants she planted must be very good. Seriously, if someone changes and faces such an other party, she''s afraid that she has no competitive power.


    But Lehman didn''t. She deliberately bought the other party''s spiritual plants. She wanted to see what the other party''s reaction would be. Anyway, she had reserved her backhand. It was because she thought of the other party''s direct withdrawal from the association. How could this be.


    How can she not fight in such a situation? If not this time, let''s have another plan. When she thinks of such an important meeting, the other party also wants to go. She really can''t figure out what the other party really cares about?


    "Hum, you think she will take over if you use means. Don''t tease. She doesn''t care at all." Lu MI can see clearly now. When the other party doesn''t care, no matter what she says, the other party won''t pay attention to her. This is the same truth. This insidious woman really looks at and hates her.


    "Then you think she can take it if you do it." in fact, sometimes Lehman doesn''t understand Yang Qian. She obviously has great strength, but she doesn''t do many things. It''s her fault this time. Yang Qian can stand up and ask for a statement, but she doesn''t. in her eyes, Yang Qian has become a steamed stuffed bun with fresh meat, It''s incomprehensible.


    "She will do it, but there is no way in time." although she doesn''t know who moved the last time, she always knows that this matter has something to do with Yang Qian. She knows what can happen. She won''t have any way if the other party doesn''t stand up.


    Lehman didn''t speak. She didn''t know whether Yang Xi would do it or not, but Zhong Haoyan would never do it. She had a bottom in her heart for a long time.

 Chapter 207

    "No, Madam President, I removed all the spiritual plants they brought there, and six of your spiritual plants with intelligence." although I don''t know why there are only seven pots, this number is not a decimal, and there will be few spiritual plants moved by Yang Qian''s team, which can be regarded as the number of more than half of the spiritual plants in the garden, This made Lehman panic.


    They said they did wrong, but they didn''t do anything wrong. They just took what belonged to them.


    When I turned around, I saw those people who were in a mess, and there were still people who had just fought for life and death. Now, people found that Yang Qian and she were the ones who should dominate the voice this time. Without their support, there would be no way to run the spiritual planting Association. Think about how much they took out and how much the government took out, What''s the point of them arguing here.


    "What should I do?" everyone here is listening to Lehman. Lu MI has not spoken. She has found that her rights have been elevated some time ago. Now she still looks for Lehman. She turns around and goes out directly. She also moves her spiritual plants away like Yang Qian.


    Lehman didn''t think of a good way. Someone came to report that Lu Mi also took his spiritual plant. Now the spiritual plant garden has less than five fifths of the remaining spiritual plants, which makes Lehman clearly realize once again how long she wants to be the president.


    Think about it. Even if she and Lu Mi go away, the family spiritual planting Association will have no problems because they are with Yang Qian. But now that Yang Qian is gone, she knows that she can''t do without each other.


    Even Lu MI is better than her, not to mention anything else. The main reason is that Lu Mi''s spiritual plants may not have as many and high quality as Yang Qian''s, but one thing is very important, that is, the spiritual plants she planted have a very high degree of fit and can easily be combined successfully. Think about her own fact, she is not dominant at all, but she has made such a thing, I''m afraid it''s really troublesome.


    "Sister sissy, let go of each other like this. Even if she played a lot of Yin moves during that time, she did something like that this time. It''s too much. We must let her look good." Jing Jing was very puzzled that they just left and didn''t do anything else. At the same time, she felt very unhappy that they didn''t look good to Lehman, If possible, she wants to jump up and bite each other.


    "I''m still pregnant with a baby. Naturally, I can''t be so hot," Yang Xi smiled. She''s not what she used to be. She didn''t think about those steamed stuffed buns before. Now she thinks it''s because she''s too much steamed stuffed buns that Jane Ning will do those things again and again. If it''s not for this, she won''t have the following things.


    But think about cause and effect. If she didn''t dislike trouble because she was too steamed stuffed bun, she wouldn''t be packaged and married Zhong Haoyan directly, and she wouldn''t have powers in advance. Anyway, what kind of cause she planted will receive what kind of fruit.


    Moreover, she still didn''t understand that Xiao San was different from her illegitimate daughter at that time, and if she really had the courage, when she had the ability to take care of herself, she should go away and return the Jane family to her, but she didn''t, so she couldn''t blame others.


    "Ha ha." Li Sizhen thought, ha ha. Her face is not cruel. If you don''t ask, you will calm the river wind and rain. Once you do it, no one else can do it. Do you want to be so crazy!


    After a fairly successful battle, the three were still very happy. Next, Zhong Haoyan brought them bad news. Magic plants have begun to appear in the capital.


    In fact, there is nothing strange about this. There will be spiritual plants, and naturally there will be magic plants, but the problem is that most of today''s society talks about greening cities. Now, let''s give ourselves a pit. There is still no way to get up directly.


    "To clean up?" Yang Qian didn''t know what to say about this, because if she didn''t clean up, it might be a disaster, but if she cleaned up, I''m afraid someone would die.


    "Well, what the above means is that instead of rescuing the people, they are going to clean up those magic plants and zombies." Zhong Haoyan actually has no opinion on this matter. How to say that these are their real enemies. It''s really not a good thing to waste their power inside.


    "I..." Yang Qian thought for a moment. It wasn''t a big deal, so she wanted to ask whether she wanted to go.


    "No, you still have more than a month to give birth. You can''t have any accidents. In addition, the spirit plant association can''t leave you. You can''t go until the matter is solved." Zhong Haoyan said very seriously. In fact, he was selfish and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Once." Yang Qian thought for a moment and couldn''t help saying.


    "No, the current situation is that we don''t know if we will encounter humans when we deal with those magic plants and zombies. What if we fight at that time?" this is what Zhong Haoyan really worried about. Humans are different from those who have no thoughts and are obviously enemies. He thinks that if Yang Qian hesitates, she is likely to kill herself, So he doesn''t want each other to go.


    "No, I want to go." Yang Qian insisted. She always felt that something would happen this time. If she didn''t go, she would regret it, but she couldn''t tell what it was. When she asked the trader, he just said that after human cultivation, there would always be a hazy feeling about major events in the future. Just follow the feeling, Don''t care too much, so even if she is pregnant, she wants to see what will happen this time.


    "No," Zhong Haoyan insisted.


    "Yan, I think something is going to happen, so I have to go." Yang Qian knows that if she doesn''t give the other party a reasonable reason, the other party won''t agree and let herself go.


    "What''s the matter?" although Zhong Haoyan knew that Yang Qian might really have to go, he still didn''t give up.


    "I don''t know, but I think it''s very important for us." although I don''t know why, she just thinks it''s a very important thing and may save their lives, so she has to go to see what''s going on even if she has a big stomach.


    "Well, you can''t leave me." Zhong Haoyan thought of Lin Lao saying that Yang Qian is the most likely person to find the ectopic surface. They must believe her, and the ectopic surface will be the last hope of mankind, at least before mankind has studied space flight and survival on other planets.


    In fact, how to solve it? He thinks he can ask the survivors. They have had such experience. If they want to go again, they will not be so confused as them. However, the above does not agree. His current status can affect those people''s decisions, but he is not the one who really makes the decision, so he has become very helpless. In addition, the survivors have said, Even if no one knows, they have moved so many times in their family, and there is no way to find a long-term stability. Instead, through more than 30 generations of people in the family, they calculate that the earth is their only chance to escape this fate. Therefore, they also cooperate, but prefer them to fight in the direction of the real other party through their own efforts.


    "I know." Yang Qian saw that Zhong Haoyan had agreed. She couldn''t help laughing happily. She felt that Zhong Haoyan was very kind to her. Even if she made trouble without reason, the other party would accompany her all the time when she was sure that it didn''t hurt her.


    Of course, this time she is really busy, not fooling around. She thinks that the gate of the new century is likely to travel in this operation. As for what will happen, no one knows, so she can only ask for more luck.


    A few days later, Zhong Haoyan set out with Yang Qian who was still half asleep. He was very clear about this guy''s behavior that he said he wanted to act all the time, but he was still sleeping, so he didn''t wake up the other party, so he picked it up and took it away directly. If the other party didn''t have a big stomach and can''t be pressed, he would want to use his back.


    "Demon wolf emperor?" the trader almost didn''t scream.


    "What?" Yang Xi woke up.


    "There''s danger over there. Stop, stop first." the trader didn''t expect that Yang Qian felt this thing. The demon wolf king is actually the name of the leader of the demon clan. Whoever the demon clan people don''t know, anyway, as long as they become the leader of the leader of the demon clan, they are the demon wolf king.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Qian immediately asked everyone to stop and asked about the trading machine. She had known the trading machine for more than five years, and it was the first time she encountered such a situation. What was the demon wolf emperor? Is it really that terrible? And if it''s really so terrible, why does her perception mean that she wants to find each other, and why?


    However, the trading device seemed to be dead. There was no more sound. The wind around her could be heard. Yang Qian was more nervous. What was the demon wolf emperor and why she was afraid of the trading device.


    In fact, it''s not that the trading machine is afraid. He uses too much energy to supply trading. Although there are those magic crystals obtained by Yang Qian during the exchange for his self-cultivation, it''s still too few. At this moment, he was suppressed by another magic tool as soon as he met for the first time.


    "Human, you are very interesting." if the man in red with long hair stands in mid air and his hair dances in the wind, like a demon, it is clear that he just looks better, but it makes people feel very dangerous.


    "Are you the demon clan?" she unconsciously wanted to pull Zhong Haoyan''s hand, but at this moment, she found that it was very quiet around, and those who followed her didn''t know what reason and didn''t move. Although she didn''t know what reason, she couldn''t help guessing that it was the man in red in front of her.


    "Yes." the man in red couldn''t help smiling. He has been the demon wolf emperor for tens of thousands of years. It would be the first time he encountered the forcible occupation of other people''s planet.

 Chapter 208

    "It''s said that this planet is going to return to its ancestry and rise from demonization, isn''t it?" Yang Xi pulled Zhong Haoyan''s immovable hand more tightly. She was also afraid, but now she can speak alone. She felt that it was like a human existence, so they could talk.


    "Yes." the man in red with long hair nodded.


    "You demon clan want this planet, we don''t mean much, but I hope you can use another planet to find it." she heard from the remnant. In addition, the demon clan can use the magic stone to enter the earth, which shows that they can also go to other places. Naturally, they have met with a planet that is really suitable for human survival. It will be good for them to move there.


    "You are naive." the man in red didn''t expect Yang Xi to say such words. He couldn''t help laughing. In his eyes, human beings are really not as good as a small insect. In fact, he can''t come at all. He will come to check one or two because it''s a return ball.


    "I know I''m a little naive. We can find the gate of the alien world left by our ancestors, but I don''t think it''s necessary to lose too many people in finding the gate of the alien world and exchange with you. In fact, you can get the planet faster. Don''t mention it, and we can explore the alien world while preserving our strength." Yang Qian is right, The reason why they looked for the gate of the alien world at the beginning was that they knew that the demon family was invincible. At least for those born in the end of the law, they were really invincible. They might as well find the gate of the alien world and develop again. Besides, they could not come back. The atavist star, said to be atavism, could later become the residence of human beings, That means they will return to where they can live in the future.


    "OK, I''ll report this matter." the man in red doesn''t feel embarrassed about this at all. Anyway, whether to retreat or not has no impact on them. Taking it back is just a problem from time to time. If others want to change, they waste the ball and more. If they change, it''s no big deal.


    "How long?" Yang Qian asked nervously.


    "I don''t know." then the man in red disappeared.


    "..." said only half of it. It''s really tasteless.


    As soon as Zhong Haoyan woke up, she felt that Yang Qian was holding his hand a little heavy and couldn''t help sinking in her heart. It seemed that something had really happened. However, in order not to shake the soldiers, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he directly asked the people below to go directly into the last house for repair, although it was strange that they had to repair it just after they came out, But the soldier''s bounden duty is to obey and command. Without saying anything, everyone went directly into the house to repair, and Yang Qian directly took Zhong Haoyan upstairs.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhong Haoyan naturally knew something was wrong, so she let Yang Qian pull her away and helped the other party go.


    "Demon clan." Yang Qian is obviously a little tired. She really didn''t expect to find a high-level demon clan so early. They obviously don''t have a little hope of victory now, but they have to negotiate with each other. It''s really not good to feel that their life is far in the hands of others.


    "Demon wolf emperor?" just now he had heard Yang Xi''s voice. Although he didn''t know what it meant, he also felt the danger. If no one else appeared, he could crush them with one hand. What''s the meaning of what they are doing now.


    "Well, because it should be one of the demons." Yang Qian was not sure. The trader broke off the connection with her before she made it clear, and the demon wolf emperor left, and the trader didn''t appear. If she didn''t feel that the other party didn''t come out because she ran out of energy, she might want to do something.


    "He, what does he want?" Zhong Haoyan finally asked, because they didn''t know the meaning of the demon clan, and the gate of the alien world had not been found, so they would be so passive now. If only they could be stronger, but they didn''t know how the demon clan appeared and how to go. They still talked about how to be stronger, How can they be stronger? Anyway, they can''t beat each other, at least in the current price range.


    "I told him that I wanted to use our withdrawal from the earth as a condition to change to an alien world." when Yang Qian said here, she began to feel a little naive. If she could change it, why would others call? It''s not generally ridiculous. She wanted to cover the white wolf with nothing, even if it was a useless thing, I''m afraid the other party disdains to give it to them!


    "You..." Zhong Haoyan really doesn''t know what to say. According to his current behavior, it''s sooner or later for them to retreat. When he first started fighting, he directly explained that he could retreat, but he had to give them a place to retreat. I really don''t know what to say. It''s not because he didn''t show each other those dirty things, So I don''t know?!


    "I also know it''s unrealistic, but we haven''t been able to find it for five years. According to the survivors, the demon clan has a lot of abandoned boundary planes. If we can change a place that can survive without consuming humans, I think it''s worth it. In addition, the other party is the only demon clan with wisdom we meet." Yang Qian knows that it''s not good for her to make a decision without consultation, but looking at the current situation, they can''t prevent the demon clan at all. It''s better to retreat early.


    "It''s hard for you." when he knew that the other party was strong enough to crush them, he felt that there was really no need to fight any more. He called the headquarters directly with his bracelet and explained the situation they encountered. Of course, the task still had to continue. The demon man didn''t give them an obvious reply at all. If he waited for someone else''s reply there, And do nothing, that''s the real fool, and Zhong Haoyan is obviously not, so he does everything he can do now.


    When the report was finished, the party moved on again because it was raining all the time. Even because of the power, people were not as dependent on the external environment as before. But even so, Zhong Haoyan couldn''t be at ease. He always felt that a pair of eyes had been staring at them, and he was not alone, But now they are under the surveillance of others and have no communication. They are seriously cleaning up those magic plants.


    During this period, they also met people in the folk base. They turned a blind eye and didn''t encounter anything terrible.


    But they didn''t know that the land just calmed down, because the news they brought back exploded again. Someone began to bombard Yang Xi. First, she directly moved Lingzhi without paying responsibility, and second, she directly took the earth for something without their consent. Who does she think she is, Can make decisions for people all over the world.


    "Well, I''ll tell my granddaughter-in-law that we won''t make any decision. At that time, we''ll directly exchange other things with the demon clan. Anyway, if we leave directly, the power of the base is completely in your hands. You can play as you like." master Zhong said directly. Although he was unhappy with Yang Qian''s behavior, he thought that the child was not a person who likes to take the lead, That can only show that the other party is too strong for them to resist. You should know that they are only the leader of an ethnic group to the Lord. If you ask all questions, it makes people feel very terrible.


    "Hum." the people led by Lei Lao stopped talking. They didn''t know what was going on at that time, but one thing is certain. Even Yang Qian had the idea of quitting. I''m afraid it''s a little terrible. If everyone quits at that time, he will naturally quit. He doesn''t have to wait for death here.


    "Well, now let''s talk about another thing." in fact, Mr. Lin doesn''t want to attend the meeting, but he has to pay attention to the message forwarded by his granddaughter. Although he hasn''t heard of the demon wolf emperor, he knows that the intelligent creatures in the demon family are very terrible. If there are intelligent creatures this time, it''s inevitable for them to retreat, But there has been no way to open the door of the alien world. They can''t see hope.


    "I haven''t made it clear what to talk about. What else can I talk about?" at the moment, Lei Lao was angry. Naturally, he didn''t care about Lin Lao at all, but the person with the highest cultivation among them directly began to scold.


    "Hum." Lin is so old that he underestimates the old man. He knows how to make trouble if he can''t do anything. He really thinks it''s bad.


    "Old man Lei, be serious and don''t look where this is and talk about business." Grandpa Zhong really doesn''t know what to say about this man, and he doesn''t know how he won such military merit in those years.


    Mr. Liu didn''t say to live until ten years of turbulence. The old man Lei cheated him directly for his own life, and his non steamy granddaughter didn''t want a good future to follow the boy''s grandson. He was still angry and quarreled with him at the moment.


    He is a literati. Naturally, he can''t do such a thing, but he still doesn''t like this man. What if you really want to hit him?


    "What''s the meaning of Lei Lao? Is it difficult? You want to solve this matter? Well, I''ll tell sissy that you can talk to the demon wolf emperor at that time." as for whether he can see the demon wolf emperor, people are willing to see him or not, it''s still two things to say, but it''s also feasible to take it out to scare the opposite party at this moment. He doesn''t mean to be guilty at all.


    "Hum, just go." Lei Lao felt a little empty, but he thought that the little girl could go up. He was a person who had seen the world, but he couldn''t be lower than the illegitimate daughter of the little Sansheng. Don''t make her feel ridiculous.


    I have to say that this man''s mind is really wonderful. His own granddaughter-in-law is not the daughter of the little Sansheng. How to get to him is different.


    "OK, then we don''t have to talk any more. I''ll thank you for this in the future." Lin and Zhong looked at each other and said directly to Lei. Then they got up and left together.

 Chapter 209

    Lei was so old that he didn''t expect the two people to go so simply. He couldn''t help being nervous. It wouldn''t be really serious. It''s also obvious in his heart that he has exceeded ordinary people''s cognition, but no matter what, there''s no way back.


    But what he didn''t expect was that there was still hope in his cognition, but in the hearts of others, there was no hope at all, and he couldn''t say it. It was really unbearable for ordinary people. This would make him still pick thorns there. Naturally, two people who knew more or less the truth could not be peaceful.


    The old man who left early didn''t find a place to be happy. Now he went to Lin Lao together. The reason why he didn''t go to Grandpa Zhong was that the daughter-in-law in the family recovered. However, he didn''t know why he was crazy and why he exercised desperately. I really don''t know why he went early. If it''s useful to make up for it now, What do those people who practice without ink every day do.


    "What do you think?" master Zhong knew that old Lin Xiu was high and broke his watch with force, but it was obvious that the demon wolf emperor, who was afraid of all, didn''t think that their human beings could win, let alone win more with less. In the face of the power to fight, all means were paper tigers and useless, so she didn''t have the idea of arguing with master Lei at all, He thinks that the most important thing now is to ask for it. It''s meaningless to say more about other things.


    "Wait, we can''t defeat each other until we see what they do. If the other party doesn''t agree, we can only do everything we can to fight the way between different worlds and sacrifice some people to resist those demonized people, that is, zombies and magic plants." old Lin feels very moved, but he doesn''t have any way. Even he can''t get out of the base, No one knows what the other party will do.


    "Yes, do you agree?" for this, not only master Zhong has no confidence, but even master Lin has no confidence. It is reasonable that Yang Qian is an atmospheric transporter, because it is not so easy to die, but not dying does not mean that she will not suffer. In addition, Yang Qian''s character is not very good and too soft. He is really worried about whether she will appear at that time, They have no way to solve the problem.


    "I don''t know. Sissy is a little softer, and she works with a sense of propriety and won''t have an accident. Don''t worry too much." old Lin looks at master Zhong. He doesn''t know what the other party is thinking. In fact, he is also worried about his grandson. They are good at protecting Yang Qian, but he still doesn''t want Lin Qing to have an accident, So over the past five years, he has been trying to change Yang Qian''s character. Although it will be better now, in his opinion, he is still not decisive enough, too soft and can''t do great things.


    "Hey, you tell me why this artifact chose her. She''s too soft. It''s really worrying to be a obedient person and take up this heavy burden." master Zhong can''t like Yang Qian''s temperament. He is a man who came down from the battlefield. Naturally, he can''t see the person who touches tears all day. How do you think he feels upset, But Yang Qian, the child, looked weaker, and didn''t touch her tears.


    "It''s no use worrying." old Lin is very unhappy that the old man has always been interested in Yang Qian. He''s just softer, not steamed stuffed buns. It''s so easy to bully there, like Jane Ning. He doesn''t believe that Yang Qian didn''t do anything. If she really didn''t do anything, the other party''s life would be so miserable at the moment, and now they all start to do things.


    Moreover, the Bai family has begun to call each other''s mother-in-law''s family. Although he doesn''t know who wrote it, he likes it. This person always wants to trouble Yang Qian and doesn''t let her suffer.


    "I said, can you stop arguing with me?" seeing that the strawberries in his hand were gone again, master Zhong frowned.


    Old Lin, who was just proud, frowned and said, "No."


    And people disappear when they make a sound.


    "What''s the matter?" old Lin stood directly in the air outside the base. He didn''t expect that there would be magic plants when it was clear here. He couldn''t help but think that if the demon wolf emperor really didn''t agree to their exchange, they might have no hope of life. He couldn''t help but start fighting the Lord''s alien world again and couldn''t help laughing bitterly, Compared with the certainty of death, being a slave is no longer a thing. Of course, they will not make such a choice under the worst circumstances.


    "Yes, someone threw away the useless seeds collected at will, and then it became like this." the basic manager of the outer area was also startled and would be arranged to manage the outer area, which shows that this person has no ability and real power. It is natural that he would be frightened at this time, let alone because of his relationship.


    "Demonized seeds?" Lin Lao didn''t think of the seeds that looked dead. They were all demonized seeds. Thinking about how many demonized seeds there were in the world, his scalp began to feel numb.


    "Yes, yes." the man who became the outer zone administrator through the back door really wanted to cry. Tell me, there are dozens of outer zone administrators. How can he take care of this area? He had an accident when he was on duty. Can he get better? He just drank some wine at work. Everyone used to do this before. It''s not wrong to drink some wine in such cold weather, Why did something happen at this point.


    Well, he thinks it''s all that dead woman. What''s the matter? You don''t want those seeds that have no growth ability. You can spend a little points and ten kilograms on them. How come your great aunt comes and doesn''t change them? He can pour this big blood mold.


    "OK, let the powers clean up at the next point. Who is in charge will be checked by the people above." old Lin doesn''t care much about these things. He just thinks something big has happened because of the great victory of the magic Qi here. He runs over and finds that there are many new magic plants. The magic plants are the same as the spirit plants. As long as there is enough magic Qi, they grow fast, It''s not worse than the spirit plant at all. The spirit plants here have, but they are all non intelligent. They haven''t learned to attack actively at this time, so as long as the magic plant doesn''t provoke it, they won''t attack each other actively.


    The devil and the spirit are mutually controlled. The devil plant will not take the initiative to pass without growing up to attack the Lord. Therefore, these magic plants will grow steadily. There will think of them that grow too happy for a while and forget to restrain their breath, so that old Lin can find them.


    After dealing with the business, old Lin turned around and went back directly. After returning, he didn''t see Master Zhong and didn''t take it seriously. He thought the other party had something to deal with. There, he thought that something had happened to Yang Xi and her party. At the moment, he just went to check it. He didn''t notice that there was a magic plant in the base reported below, He did a deep and useless work. Fortunately, just because he stepped in, he virtually saved Yang Qian and them once.


    Several people with high accomplishments are OK to say, but those with low accomplishments, if not for the unintentional actions of master Zhong, they are afraid to die in the trap laid by the folk base. Human beings are really fighting inside. Even if they know that the foreign enemy is very strong, they still can''t learn well and will only fight inside all the time.


    "OK, very good." Yang Qian is really angry this time, and she is ready. She doesn''t plan to take these people in the future. Of course, she glared at Zhong Haoyan again at this moment, which makes you happy. Now it''s good. If she really enters the world with these people at that time, it''s a matter for people to think about, OK.


    "Hey, sissy, don''t be angry. What will happen in the future? No one knows. If they really go on like this, they won''t live in the foreign world if they offend us." Zhong Haoyan actually knows that Yang Qian is saying that he shouldn''t report directly, but he is a soldier and doesn''t say that he serves the people, They can''t decide such a big thing.


    Of course, he is talking about the ideas of those people in the base, and how Yang Qian and others will do it is really beyond his control. Although he has been in charge of things in the team, Yang Qian has a high reputation in the team. If the other party says hello, at least half of the people will follow directly.


    This is what he wants to see, and he doesn''t want to see. The future is unknown. He doesn''t trust the other party to go alone, but his military position has been decided. He can''t forget it at will.


    "Cut, people haven''t said they want to change with you. Moreover, you think it''s just a matter of time that people can''t attack your earth." this is the reason why Yang Qian really has no bottom. After the earth really returns to its ancestors in the later stage, it will be the world of demons. Moreover, the dark period was at least 100000 years, although compared with the 500000 years of the spiritual era, That''s a scum, but for human beings, that 100000 years is an era more terrible than great destruction. In addition, human life can''t be as long as 100000 years. If human beings don''t move away after 100000 years, will there still be human beings at that time? At that time, were humans?


    "That''s right. In addition, you humans are not very united and are dying every day. I don''t think we need to send magic soldiers too much. You humans will be in chaos and use them in the future. It''s really a good idea." of course, the premise is that the magic Qi of their demon world can support that time.


    You know, the reason why they invade the earth is that the magic star they live in now can''t produce magic gas, that is to say, the magic gas on the magic star has been used a little less, but the earth is different. Now, although it is the coexistence of magic gas and spirit gas, the magic gas is increasing, and even old demons like him like the earth more, Not to mention those little demons, so when he brought back the intention that humans were willing to withdraw, they were almost crazy. The children had begun to go home, pack up their things and prepare to move to a new place.

 Chapter 210

    The old demons were naturally itchy, but they felt that they could not benefit mankind so easily. Otherwise, what should they do when the other party put forward some requirements? So there was the demon wolf emperor to negotiate. They didn''t expect to encounter this situation. They couldn''t help feeling happy. They thought that God was giving them the opportunity of the demon clan.


    "Lord wolf is joking. According to my understanding of the demon family, the main reason why you want to find the demon star is that the demon star in your residence is exhausted. I don''t know if you can attack the earth before the demon star is completely exhausted." Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan discussed this for a long time. Although it was not confirmed, they saw this, The other party''s face is not very good-looking. I can''t help but be happy. It seems that he has really been guessed.


    Moreover, the demon clan is actually a very simple race. Although they say that the force is worth exploding, they are not bad in mind, but they are very explosive. They are unreasonable and never tell people that they come up to fight and refuse to fight. In fact, the real trouble is those low demons who have no wisdom.


    "You know. Our family has only one empty alien world, and that alien world may not be as good as you think." it''s not that the demon wolf emperor is honest enough to say everything, but because there is nothing there. After human beings enter, I''m afraid there will be a period of time when human beings and the demon family share the earth. In order to coexist peacefully, he thinks he should make it clear.


    Of course, he knew in his heart that he was so easy to talk. I''m afraid it was also a special case. It was not this one who really talked with him. He was so honest here. When he met someone who really negotiated with her, he would really be domineering and leak.


    "It''s not as good as you think, it''s better than only one dead end." Yang Qian whispered. She sensed that there are more and more demonic Qi, and there is a trend to surpass Reiki. That''s why she hopes to use the arrival of big demonic Qi families, not to mention peaceful coexistence, at least when their leading troops go to open up wasteland in other lands, they will not be human beings on earth, All turned into magic soldiers.


    "That''s right." both sides are facing an embarrassing situation, so this initial negotiation is good, and this time the demon wolf emperor is a purpose, that is, to negotiate with humans. As for what humans do, it''s their business.


    "I''ll tell you how to contact you?" I''m afraid he has found a place to live in human territory. Maybe he has directly dominated a villa and can do things like that, but in the end, the devil usually won''t let others know his old nest.


    "No, I''ll come to the base to talk to you in ten days." he also has a certain understanding of the current human strength. It''s rare to know that the other party has the strength of first-class magic soldiers. Even he is just a demon clan at the next master level. That is to say, they are three levels higher than each other. In fact, it is natural that they can reach this position because they are inherently cheap and they are over 10000 years old.


    However, the human has already reached the level of first-class magic soldiers before he is 100 years old. It can be seen that his talent is high. The little girl and the young man also have the combat power of second-class magic soldiers. In the demon family, only third-class magic soldiers will have wisdom. Those little pawns are used to die.


    In the demon family, pawns are not recognized demon families at all. No one will care about them, so there are so many human beings who kill zombies, but the demon family is still the main reason for the original intention to negotiate with them.


    "Well, I''ll see you in ten days." Zhong Haoyan said this time. He had a more direct sense of this man''s strength, so he put aside the idea of fighting with one. A neighbor of others is more powerful than they have now. He doesn''t have the idea of struggling anymore. He knows as well as Yang Qian that the Lord is still in front of the right strength, No matter how many ideas they have, they can only swallow them back. Seriously, as long as they are given time, they can get to this step, but if they say 1000 to 10000, they have to have time.


    After completing the task, Yang Qian and her party went back to the base in a very embarrassed way. The people outside and above knew that their threat was threatened. Moreover, because old Zhong was busy dealing with their affairs, he relaxed on the other side. Even if there was quiet and Li Si''s handling, they were also concerned about the spiritual Plant Association, It has been greatly impacted.


    "Can''t you?" Yang Qian was very worried when she saw that Zhong Haoyan had been coming back late these two days. She knew that there would be many people I wouldn''t agree with. That''s how people are. They won''t give up lightly before they reach the last moment.


    Even if they are very clear in their hearts that the hope that the earth can stay is very small, they will not really leave directly in this way.


    "Don''t worry, if they have to fight, it''s a big deal. Let''s try again." what can be done? He is a soldier and can''t do treason, so he has done everything he can. In the end, he can send his wife and children far away. At this moment, he began to celebrate that he didn''t force Yang Qian to enter the military headquarters.


    "OK, I already know." Yang Qian is not in the mood to take care of the trouble above. She just lies down and goes to sleep. Anyway, the demon wolf emperor will come tomorrow. Then she will talk directly with the other party. When their team goes to explore the alien world, they have to find a place to live. As for other people, she believes the other party must have a way, Let those people not be together. I''m afraid the territory collected by the demon clan in recent years will not be small. There are several earth sizes. She doesn''t think she will be put in a place with a little people like the earth.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhong Haoyan narrowed his eyes. He was clear-minded. If Yang Xi really wanted to do it, he would naturally follow. It was impossible to let her go alone. What if he was in danger.


    "Go and have a look." Yang Qian was a little embarrassed. She thought that if the other party didn''t follow her, she would choose to go. As for the separation of husband and wife, there was nothing special about the official matching event between the soldier and his sister-in-law. Although she felt that she was justified, she began to feel guilty in front of Zhong Haoyan.


    "Under unknown circumstances, don''t go." Zhong Haoyan began to have a headache. He and Yang Qian have been married for so many years. Although this guy appears to be a very good person, it''s not like this. If this guy is willful, ten cows can''t be pulled back. As long as she recognizes something, she will do it, even if she can''t get support, On one mission, she was almost injured because of her willfulness. Although it was proved that she was right in the end, his heart almost jumped.


    "No." Yang Qian said softly and immediately lay down to sleep.


    Zhong Haoyan stroked his forehead and knew it would be like this. He couldn''t help thinking that anyway, those people really want to talk well, and it will take a long time. He can just go to that world. The reason is to check the situation, and his idea is the same as that of Yang Qian. They may not come back this time. What about those people in the base, Anyway, the door of the alien world has been opened, and those who wish to take the bait, that''s it.


    But what he didn''t expect was that human beings would be so greedy, want other alien worlds, and don''t want to give up the earth. It''s not generally ugly to eat. Fortunately, those with insight have been transferred directly, and most people have also been transferred directly with the military headquarters, so that those who haven''t been transferred behind can''t survive in places where the evil spirit is getting stronger and stronger. Of course, these are later words, not to mention here.


    Although Zhong Haoyan was reluctant from the surface to the heart, he also knew that the foreign world would be their main battlefield in the future. It would be good to go early, and it would be good to occupy a better place early.


    Of course, this is Zhong Haoyan''s idea now. When he really arrives in the foreign world, she will hate to scold her mother. Fortunately, at that time, Yang Qian has already given birth to a child and has been sitting for months. She thought that the demon clan''s slow action is actually good. At least they don''t have to worry about the child being born in a place where birds don''t shit.


    The next day, Yang Qian rarely got up early. She also knew that it was no use getting up so early. She still had to wait until Zhong Haoyan had finished the meal, ate it and went with her. However, she felt that today was very important, so those who were not free to get up early, just like primary school students who heard that they were going to go on a spring outing would get up at 6 a.m. in fact, the reason was the same.


    "I didn''t expect you to participate." the demon wolf emperor felt that the girl''s child was born these days, but unexpectedly, she would come to participate in such a thing. You know, pregnant women in the demon clan are valued, and they get the highest treatment. More importantly, their production is very dangerous, so generally in the days of fast production, These people will become very careful. When he sees the baby for the first time, he has to participate in this kind of meeting, which is a bullshit. I really don''t know what''s going on in the woman''s mind.


    "No, I want to say whether I can move to another world. Of course, after giving birth," when I don''t know what''s going on in the other world, she can''t really take the ball to play now, so she''s going to have a baby. Besides, Westerners don''t have the habit of confinement, but she''s obviously Oriental, so she still has confinement, Then.


    "That''s OK." the aura here is also a trouble for these humans to consume. As for letting these people go first, it''s mainly because it''s all the territory of sand beasts. Even if they encounter strong demons, it will be very troublesome. Therefore, it''s also a right choice for these people to build a base first, I just don''t know if they will regret it. That choice is one-way transmission anyway. Even if they regret it, they can''t come back.


    "Then thank you." Yang Qian turned and walked quickly. The tranquility has been gone. The spiritual Plant Association called people again. After the other party disgusted herself, she wanted to let her do things. Did these people really regard her as a big fool?

 Chapter 211

    On the way back, I met two women arguing. The national curse was terrible. Yang Qian wanted to turn around. She didn''t see it in front of her. She just thought so. Naturally, the two people who came to her wouldn''t think so, so it''s obvious that she can''t go now.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Qian didn''t expect Lu MI and Wang Xiaohua to quarrel. Of course, it was normal for the main room and Xiao San to quarrel, but it''s not normal. Xiao San is more important than the main room and looks like a big milk marrying a concubine for her husband. While telling her husband that this woman is beautiful and can give birth, you can play with it. At the same time, she said to Xiao San, as long as you obey and treat the master well, In the future, there will be all kinds of prosperity, and the main room is bent on going out to dominate power, thinking about heroes in troubled times every day, and he is that one.


    How could such two people quarrel? She couldn''t figure it out and didn''t want to think about it, so she wanted to send them away.


    "Oh, my stomach, my stomach hurts." Yang Qian''s face is a little white. She knows that she was born in these two days. She didn''t expect that her child might be born ahead of time because of the upgrade of her power, but she didn''t think what happened. At the moment, she''s just worried. Can she go back?


    "Sister sissy, take a deep breath, take a deep breath, and I''ll take you back right away." Jing Jing directly informed Zhong Haoyan and took the other party back to the team. They had their own medical team. Although she said that giving birth to children was not to find them, she was too nervous now and couldn''t remember anyone else. She only knew that she was going to take Yang Xi to the doctor at the moment, Only in this way can we make sure that there is nothing wrong with the child.


    "It''s all right, you slow down." Yang Qian knows that the child is coming out, but she knows that she is a little far from the team now. The little girl runs like this. She''s afraid it will take an hour to get there and doesn''t go to sit. But now she also knows that the peace is too nervous. She may not be able to listen to what she''s talking about, so what she has to do first is to let the other party not be so nervous.


    "OK." Jing Jing also knew that she was wrong, but she had never seen a woman have children, so she was nervous and there was nothing strange.


    "Take a bus." Yang Qian saw that the peace had calmed down. Her stomach also hurt. She whispered. She still thought about the girl. Will you let me sit down? It''s really uncomfortable for you to hold me like this.


    Of course, she can''t say this now, so she got on the bus directly. She arrived at the team in less than ten minutes. She walked in from the door of the team, not for less than half an hour. This section is not allowed to enter the car, so she can''t be quiet. She went in directly holding Yang Qian and asked the two soldiers at the door to pay points.


    Today''s tranquility can be regarded as a super long play. The worry is that she is a weak chicken. Her hands are trembling after holding Yang Qian for a long time. If it''s not for the stronger consciousness, she feels that she will release her hands directly.


    When he arrived at the medical team, he was embarrassed, but if he asked for fire, he couldn''t delay. He directly began to take over for Yang Qian. That is, when they entered the infirmary, Zhong Haoyan arrived, and because he was frightened, he had lost his judgment and ran back directly. Otherwise, according to his speed, By now, she was already by Yang Qian''s side.


    Then came a string. Of course, this is the territory of their team. No matter how big you are, you can''t come in without the above command. Even master Zhong is no exception. When old Lin saw him like that, he couldn''t help laughing and walked in directly. After entering, he walked about 20 meters away and turned around to laugh at him, He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    Soon there will be people inside. Anyway, it''s going to the medical team this time, and there won''t be any important problems. After all, it''s an independent place. It was originally used to study zombies, but later, because the boss said that they can''t meet each other with zombies, although it''s still in operation, it''s not as secret as before.


    Because of such a long delay, when these people arrived at the medical team, Yang Qian was a power again. With the boost of wooden powers, the child was soon born.


    "Why two?" Grandpa Zhong expressed his doubts about the children in the hands of his grandson and his daughter-in-law''s assistant. Isn''t it a great grandson? How did it become two? Well, because the situation is urgent and Yang Xi has handled more than one thing, they haven''t really checked it.


    The main reason is that Yang Qian herself is a wood power or one with healing effect, so she knows her body very well. If she doesn''t have an urgent need, she usually solves it by herself.


    Of course, for things like pregnancy and vomiting, she said she had no choice but to vomit more healthily.


    Zhong Haoyan didn''t listen to what his grandfather said at all. When he saw his grandfather coming, he directly stuffed his son into his grandfather and ran into the delivery room. His wife was still inside. He could rest assured that the other party was safe.


    "..." looking at the great grandson who was despised by his own father, Grandpa Zhong wanted to give him a tear of sympathy. The little guy just cried and was sleeping soundly. He didn''t know he was being sympathized at all.


    Yang Xi was still a little confused after giving birth to the child. She didn''t feel anything. Except that her stomach was very painful during the labor pains, she didn''t feel at all at other times. Anyway, Yang Qian had a wrong feeling that she had eaten badly, or her great aunt Jun came, and then she didn''t.


    "Sissy, what''s the matter with you?" Zhong Haoyan saw his dull wife when he came in. He was stunned for a moment. He was scared and turned white. What could have happened? There was only such an idea in his mind.


    "No, I just think it''s easy to have a baby. I didn''t pay attention to it." Yang Qian was a little out of shape. Anyway, she heard all kinds of statements that giving birth to a child is grade 10 pain. She used to think so, but when she was born, her stomach hurt twice than when her aunt came, and she didn''t feel anything else, She really has no sense of reality.


    "Scared to death, I thought something was wrong. In fact, it''s nothing strange. We are powers. Plus you are a wood power, it becomes very normal." Zhong Haoyan saw that Yang Qian was going to get up, and he didn''t object to putting more clothes on her and wearing a hat. Anyway, after she was fully armed, he let her get up.


    "It''s all right?" Yang Qian also knew that there was nothing wrong. If someone gave birth to a child, she would have a big stomach for two days, but she didn''t have this situation at all. As soon as the child went out, her whole body was treated once by wood power. Now I''m afraid it will be done again.


    "It''s all right, I''ll hold you." Zhong Haoyan said that he was still very concerned that his wife didn''t carry her into the delivery room, so it would be natural for him to carry her out.


    "Don''t." the psychic''s sorrow, she heard that there were many people outside, so she had to let Zhong Haoyan hold her shamelessly, but she couldn''t.


    Most of them were men, and Chinese men knew how to avoid suspicion, so they didn''t show anything. Only the demon wolf emperor was very curious about this and came over directly.


    "You humans are so magical that there is no great danger in production." how come the demon family has children not only because of the difficulty of production, but also because there will be foul gas. If the child''s father can''t overcome it, he has to lose that child and make it a demon. There is a fundamental difference between the demon family and the demon. The demon family is actually an intelligent creature, but the demon is not, They have great combat power. They only know how to kill, and they are not afraid of death.


    It''s like zombies must be. But zombies are different. They just temporarily lose their mind. When they go up later, they will slowly find it back, but the devil won''t. the stronger the ability, the more violent the devil is. They were born to kill.


    "Race is different, nature is different." Zhong Haoyan directly held Yang Qian in his arms all the time. Then he said, he was a little upset. What does this mean? I don''t know that his wife has just given birth. Do you want to have a good rest?


    The demon wolf emperor also felt that the human man was unhappy, but he didn''t quite understand. You know, although it was very difficult for the demon family to conceive and have children, after they were really born, women would have nothing but a little weak. So at this time, they received more blessings. For these female demons who are mothers, It was a very proud thing, so he came over.


    "What, demon wolf emperor, if you''re curious, you can talk to the doctor." although Yang Qian doesn''t feel tired at all, she feels empty after giving birth to the child. She wants to eat. When she sees a demon at this time, she''s embarrassed to say it directly, so she has this idea.


    The demon wolf emperor thought it was right, so he said goodbye to Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian and went directly to find when he had just come out.


    There are wards in the team, but there are many people, and now there are people living in them, and most of them are men. Now she lives in them, but it''s not very good, so Yang Qian directly lives in their lounge. Anyway, she can be discharged in three days. She doesn''t care very much.


    In the past three days, many people have come to see Yang Xi. Even Zhong''s mother, who has been working hard recently and usually doesn''t go out, came here to take care of her. Zhong''s mother is not very pleasant in character. When she knew that her daughter-in-law gave birth to two grandchildren, she smiled so much that she couldn''t see her teeth and eyes. From time to time, she praised Yang Xi how beautiful her grandchildren are.


    Anyway, there is nothing more beautiful than her grandson in the world. Even her son is directly behind, and this seems to have completely forgotten that Yang Xi is the two children? Yang Xi is speechless because of all kinds of de se. In fact, she thinks she really wants to send this away. If you want De se, go find someone else, or she will look pale. Mother Zhong is really boasting a little too much.


    Zhong''s mother doesn''t think so. She thinks her grandson is the best, and no one else can compare.

 Chapter 212

    Three days later, Yang Qian was discharged from the hospital. Zhong''s mother was very reluctant to give up and went back to her home. It was not that she didn''t want to go to Yang Qian''s home. The main reason was that Grandpa Zhong didn''t prepare her to go. In fact, in her opinion, Yang Qian''s home was much safer than her own home. At least those spiritual plants were wise. If anyone was bad for her, they didn''t have to be attacked.


    In three days, Yang Qian thought about taking her son to the other world. Bao Shizhong Haoyan disagreed with everything. The child was still young, and she didn''t know what the situation was like there. Moreover, she thought it was more common than the simple transmission array.


    "Why can''t we go? You know, it''s a deserted place. When we go there, we can directly build our own strength. Moreover, you can see that it''s impossible to establish a separate country in the future. There will only be a federal government. You want to have power. How can you do without the potential of interest? In addition, you have seen the situation of the military headquarters. You want to make every effort to stop it It doesn''t work at all. You were like this five years ago, and you are still like this five years later. What are you worried about? We didn''t betray the military headquarters, and we won''t care about the people. Why can''t you just rush forward. "Yang Qian is speechless about Zhong Haoyan''s loyalty to the military headquarters. Obviously, it can be flexible, but why doesn''t this person know to be flexible for five years, Look at how much they paid and how much they really got. Don''t look at those who got Zhong Haoyan''s help in the area, but they turned to the other forces. Now what they really have in hand is actually the team in hand.


    Isn''t such an obvious lesson enough? Why.


    "No, it''s normal not to go. I have 3000 ordinary soldiers and their families. The total is no less than 10000. Plus your side, there are at least 20000 people we''re going to take. Most of them are ordinary people. You think you can really say to go." Zhong Haoyan didn''t expect to go in Yang Qian''s heart, He has become timid. In fact, he is not like that. The main reason is that he has not given up on the military headquarters. First, it is the real reason.


    In addition, their team has the strongest strength in the military headquarters. If they really leave, the military headquarters is afraid of big trouble, so he delayed the time.


    "OK, I don''t care about you. In January or a month later, no matter what reason you have, you don''t go and I''ll go." Yang Qian frowned when she thought of the sand beast mentioned by the demon wolf emperor. When she got there, it was a battle. If she didn''t establish a gathering point early and want to develop in the future, it was really a and troublesome thing.


    "No, the child is only a month." Zhong Haoyan had a headache.


    "How long will it take for the child to grow up to 18?" Yang Qian raised her eyebrows. This situation is different. If they hadn''t worked hard for the past five years, they might have killed zombies everywhere with their children. Maybe they were still producing at the last moment and going up with weapons and zombies at the next moment, so in this case, they still have this kind of mind, It''s really a strange thing.


    "Well, that will wait for the child six months later." Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help but say something, but he couldn''t help feeling a little heartache when he thought that his son might go to blow the sand.


    "Well, there are many wood powers when we go. The first step is naturally to plant fruit trees. Then I will pay the responsibility. In this regard, I''m not a child who hasn''t grown up and don''t understand anything." Yang Qian worries about Zhong Haoyan. She really doesn''t know what to worry about. Is she such a careless person?


    "Don''t explore?" Zhong Haoyan was relieved. She was afraid that the one who didn''t care would fight. You know, she is now the mother of two children. If it was one, he wouldn''t be so worried.


    "No, wait until the two kids can fight." that is, the two children have powers and can attack. She won''t go out until they have a certain damage value to the things there.


    The main reason is that Li Si and tranquility are not strong in fighting. It''s really not good for them to take their children with them. Moreover, no one knows whether there will be those sand animals after planting trees in that place.


    In fact, they are really worried about this. Sand doesn''t like water. If it can let plants grow, how can they lack water? Therefore, in that case, it is naturally impossible to enter the woods.


    "OK, we haven''t talked over there yet, but I think they won''t miss such a good opportunity to be occupied by us." Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help laughing sarcastically when he said here. Those people wanted to take advantage, but when they saw the other world, they all went. No matter what was inside, they would participate in a corner. They really regarded everyone as a fool.


    "If you want to go, let them go by themselves. It''s said that the transmission is random. One power at a time, let''s get up." in fact, she has a little, but she can''t tell so many people. You know, they add up to thousands of people. How can such a base number be transmitted? This is her real problem.


    "Don''t worry too much. If I can''t send them all away, I''ll take the stronger ones in the first team. It''s more convenient to find you at that time." Zhong Haoyan is still clear about this. He knows that Yang Qian''s situation is not suitable for fighting at all. When they arrive at a new place, they can''t give their rights to others.


    "What''s the use of talking so much? We don''t know until the transmission array is built." Yang Qian said in frustration.


    "Anyway, it''s just a few plans. There won''t be any problem. Don''t worry. Sleep well with the babies and I''ll heat up the chicken soup for you." Zhong Haoyan was relieved to see that Yang Qian was not as excited as she was just now. He was afraid that the other party would do something when she was excited.


    Yang Qian sighed after Zhong Haoyan left. She didn''t know whether it was right or not. She had the strongest ability, so she had the greatest chance to be a leader. She stood up before others pointed it out, which made Zhong Haoyan not too embarrassed.


    I thought that the Lei family was still like this at this time. I didn''t know what the Minister of the military headquarters ate. Why didn''t he say a word? Didn''t he say he was very bold? How come she hasn''t seen each other do business these times. Can she get there.


    What she doesn''t know is that the Minister of the military department is also very embarrassed. Speaking of it, Lei Lao is his teacher, but the veteran general is really more and more confused. He won''t do anything wrong because of each other''s reasons, but it''s not a matter for him to come to their house every day. When others see him, they think what''s wrong with him.


    Of course, the Minister of the military department is not afraid not to speak too hard. He is mainly because he has not figured out what to do, and the government has not given their decision, so he is actually taking advantage of this muddle to slow down at the moment.


    But he was a little worried that he would chill the hearts of meritorious people. If they don''t hurry up, there may be division on their side.


    Alas, he has no way to express his position now. He is roasting on the fire. If he doesn''t pay attention, he can ruin his reputation. Although as a soldier, he doesn''t have anything to do for the people, he is clear in his heart. Even if he sacrifices himself, the people won''t get any benefits. If so, It''s no fun for him to do that, isn''t it.


    Therefore, for this teacher like a teacher, he felt speechless and thanked the other party. If he didn''t have this person, he wanted to find a reason not to express his position now. Of course, he knew that this was not because of him, but because of the Lei family.


    In the past, the Lei family and the Zhong family were equally divided, mainly because the Zhong family had only one seedling, and there were many descendants of the Lei family, but not many who could become great talents. Lei Li can also be regarded as one, but his mind is not very good, but now it''s different. The Zhong family got up and really got up. Lei Lao naturally can''t sit still.


    He fought with Zhong Lao all his life, regardless of what he was fighting for at the beginning. Anyway, they have been fighting for so long. They have long been unable to tell why, or they just want to admit defeat in front of each other.


    "Lei Lao, you go back. It''s not something I can decide. You''re in the Bureau, so why bother me." the minister sighed. The old chief is so old and has to worry about his children and grandchildren. It''s really a little pathetic.


    Although Zhong Lao would do such a thing, he was out of work at all. His concern was only from the perspective of concern. In fact, his grandchildren and daughter-in-law were unlikely to be in trouble with or without his help. Just as they were designed last time, although everyone was injured, they expected that they would come back without Zhong Lao''s help.


    In fact, this is not the case. The situation at that time was that Yang Qian had not participated in the war, and Lin Qing had not participated in the war. The girl would follow Yang Qian when she was on a mission.


    So in the end, if it is true, those people in the folk base are afraid of death, injury and tragedy. Another thing is that they have found out that this matter has nothing to do with the base. There will be so many folk bases in Beijing, that is, they have built their own bases. I really don''t know what they are thinking.


    Therefore, the real difference between Zhong Lao and Lei Lao is that Zhong Lao can let go and his grandson can do things well, but the Lei family can''t. although Lei Li still has some abilities, this man only wants to find Zhong Haoyan''s trouble. It''s easy to delay his business and make him have problems in many things. It''s up to the Lei family to help.


    I thought his granddaughter Lehman could go longer in spiritual planting this time. I just didn''t think that she was too careful. She couldn''t allow others to be better than her. It''s a lot of shameful things. Seriously, her behavior will only make soldiers despise and stay away, and there will help her.


    Look, this one is here because of the good deeds done by his baby granddaughter. I don''t think it''s all under such circumstances. If she comes again, everyone will be angry. Anyway, they are now in confinement. You just want others to come back and be president, so you can''t help it, so you can only come to him now.

 Chapter 213

    Of course, this one actually wants to go to Zhong Lao. It''s just that last time, Zhong Lao Zi was angry and didn''t let him in at all. There''s really no way to let him help make an appointment with Yang Qian.


    It''s really not general. I don''t think people are in confinement. How can they come out to see you? Can you stop teasing?


    "I embarrassed you there. That girl is too stingy. My family Manman just wants to see that the current situation is urgent, so that more people can integrate with the spiritual plants, and more people with high combat power can also make us safer. We can''t get to her. We have to take away all the spiritual plants. It''s hard to believe that only she can plant spiritual plants." Lei Lao liked Yang Qian at first. When he knew that the other party was Jian Xiaomei''s niece, he felt the idea of marrying the other party to his grandson, but it was obviously impossible because Yang Qian had been married to Zhong Haoyan for five years.


    I don''t know what the Lei family think. I clearly know about Yang Qian, but no one has told Lei Lao. He didn''t know that Yang Xi married Zhong Haoyan until five years later. If it had been five years ago, the wedding would have been impossible.


    The old Lei will smash directly regardless. When facing some problems, he is a complete madman. Only he can do what others do, but he can''t let others do what he does.


    "Lei Lao, I don''t count this matter. You''d better go to that one." the minister also felt that he didn''t have any meaning to say any more, which was very direct.


    Lei Lao frowned when he heard the soldier he brought out. The reason why he came to find each other was that they had such a little relationship. No matter whether he recognized it or not, others would involuntarily regard each other as a faction.


    Also because this person is sitting in this position, the Lei family can stand there steadily when they have done a lot of wrong things, but now this person asks himself to find someone else, which makes him wonder if what his granddaughter has done is really right.


    Of course, there is an essential difference.


    What he thinks is incorrect. It doesn''t mean what the consequences of this incident will be for the base and the people, or whether it is right, but that it is for their Lei family.


    The problem of right and wrong in his heart has nothing to do with others. It is only for the Lei family. As long as it is unfavorable to the Lei family, whether it is correct or not, it has become wrong in the Lei family''s heart.


    "Lei Lao, the times are different now. It''s not a peaceful era anymore. You can''t judge you from the perspective of that time. You can think about what you want and find that one." when he said it, he went to the master and apprentice, and he couldn''t really care about anything, so he couldn''t help reminding you.


    The minister knows that it''s meaningless to say more, and their situation is just like this. It''s not good for anyone to go. In addition, he doesn''t think he can make this change with his own words. If that''s the case, he thinks the sun will appear in the middle of the night. He can also believe it.


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that what he said still played a certain role. As for what he did, only Lei Lao knew.


    A month later, the demon wolf emperor came to the base again.


    The last time he talked with humans, he didn''t come up with any results. This time, he was ready to explain to Yang Qian that when they went alone, the demon clan would come to the earth alone. Anyway, that is to say, the number is certain.


    Although the demon wolf emperor said that the people who will move to the earth with the demon family have explained that they can''t fight, the demon family people have a hot temper. If they really get angry, it''s very common to fight.


    "One person for one devil?" Yang Qian didn''t expect that the demon family would come up with such a way. It''s good. She just wanted to go to the other world. There was no way. She couldn''t make such a big decision. She had to go home and take care of her children.


    "No, our earth is not particularly dangerous for the demon family, but we don''t say that the unknown world is very dangerous. Even they think it''s very dangerous. In this case, let''s change the method of one person and one demon. He doesn''t think it''s feasible. You can mention it again, at least ten for one." although I don''t know whether it''s good or not, But at least it''s better than changing one demon for another.


    "It''s already been agreed, but it hasn''t been discussed yet." Zhong Haoyan doesn''t want to talk about it much. He always feels that the demon wolf emperor seems to have an eye on Yang Qian. Because of this, he doesn''t want Yang Qian to pay attention to each other. He says he''s good at being careful or anything else. He doesn''t want Yang Qian to have a little relationship with each other.


    "That''s OK. Anyway, my minimum preparation is one to ten. If the other party doesn''t agree, we''ll try to find the gate of the alien world. How can it be much better than what the demon world provides." Yang Qian wants to open it. Anyway, they have been looking for the gate of the alien world again. Although it is said that human beings will still be demonized into zombies from time to time, but really, Now the demons who become zombies no longer take the initiative to attack humans, but leave directly.


    She also has a clear mind. I''m afraid she can''t get rid of the relationship with the demon wolf emperor. In this way, she can understand that with the presence of the demon family, in fact, human life is safer. As long as she is in good health, she generally won''t encounter any trouble. This is not different from the past, that is, it snows every day, but there is some trouble.


    "By the way, Murong Yiyi was also born, and Lin Jincheng hoped I could attend their full moon banquet." the Zhongjia family was not prepared for the two children''s full moon banquet because Yang Qian had been making trouble to go to the foreign world. It just didn''t expect to receive the invitation of others for the full moon banquet at this time, which surprised Yang Qian.


    "No." for the girl who used to be fine and now can turn around and sell them because of her self-interest, she said she can''t like anything. It''s OK to say it twice at a time, but this is not the second time. Now she has children, so she can''t let the children follow her example.


    "Well, I didn''t promise to go." before the situation was clear, he wouldn''t go to these banquets. If nothing else, there was a lot of danger, but he wouldn''t believe that these people took the overall situation into account. In their eyes, it was more important than anything.


    "Well, what action does Murong ran have." Yang Qian is also very puzzled about a reborn person around her. Although she already knows the world, it is likely that the world has changed due to the random entry of some people. Everything now is different from what Murong ran knows, but she still can''t help but want to know the other party''s next action.


    "Falling in love." although he feels very strange, Murong Ran has really been falling in love for a long time and seems to be ready to get married, which makes him feel very strange.


    "No more sadistic love, don''t you want to be so dog blood." Yang Qian was stunned when she heard this. She felt that she was really unable to make noise. Do you want to make so much noise.


    "Sadistic love? It looks like it''s really coming back." Zhong Haoyan was stunned when he heard this. He said that it''s really the case. He also thought that according to the character of Murong Qi, he won''t get it back until it''s too late. It''s really a good play.


    "It doesn''t look like it, but it''s true. It''s also an old stem. It''s often shown on TV. Murong Qi can''t figure it out. He really wants others to arch his cabbage before he regrets it?" anyway, there''s nothing to do now. The children are sleeping. She''s also lying down and will feel hip pain. It''s better to say more words or relax her mood.


    "Murong Ranran has said that she will go to another world with us this time, no matter what Murong Qi and Murong Yiyi decide." although Murong Ranran scolded Lin Jincheng last time, it''s really difficult to let this listen to her, so this time she''s going to go according to her plan.


    "She''s going too?" Yang Qian frowned. According to Murong Ran''s meaning, they didn''t open the door of the alien world at all in their previous lives. Finally, they all died. If it wasn''t because someone slapped the butterfly wings or Murong ran was lying, she didn''t know which one was right, but at least she hoped that Murong ran could not be trusted now.


    According to her opinion, Murong ran met Yang Qian in her previous life, because there were no other people around her. At that time, her selfishness would be much less, but now it is different. This selfishness is very important now, not to mention in the future.


    "Don''t worry too much. She has her own team and won''t be with us." we all know that the demon clan will change their alien world and big, and no one will want to occupy a place with each other. Therefore, it should be separated. In fact, it is reasonable to say that they should be separated, but they are husband and wife. He doesn''t want to be separated from them. As for the two teams, it depends on their own ideas.


    "You''d better ask Yang Lin," he said. He said it was a newly assigned team. In fact, the assigned team is also very powerful. If the other party wants to act alone, it is also feasible. In fact, they don''t know that the Wang family and the Yang family are also discussing this matter. When the two young people arrive, they hope to go with Zhong Haoyan, but the older generation is a little confused, So we haven''t talked about it yet.


    "Grandma, you think too much. Let''s not say anything else. Now you see if sissy and Yang Mu have treated us badly. Now the first team is led by me and Yang Mu. Tell me, we can be kind. We can leave directly at this time without saying anything else. I don''t want to do so anyway." Wang Ying is a girl of our family. In addition, the situation is different now, Although the Wang family is also said to be a military family, the peace family generation will not really put all the family in one place. Therefore, less than half of the family will engage in politics, and the other half will become an army. The last part is in business.


    That''s why other people''s families are getting worse and worse, but their family is going up the stairs. Of course, we should always pay attention to the situation of their family before we can find problems. Most people will think that the Wang family is really good and there is no sign of decline.

 Chapter 214

    "I know what you mean. I also thought about it. After all, none of us knows what the world is like. We can take care of it together, but this is also a good opportunity for our family to go further. Are you really willing to give up?" Grandma Wang knows that following Zhongjia can also make progress, but it is obviously not as good as her own situation, It''s good for him to choose that. She just hopes that if the children choose, they won''t regret it.


    As the leader of the third generation, Wang Siqin plays an important role in the third generation, that is, Wang Ying, the most beloved Princess of the Wang family, is a little afraid of him.


    "Do you want to develop separately or together as a family?" this is really important. If they set out together with the Wang family, they can gain a firm foothold in the foreign world when they join hands with the Yang family. Although it is said that the two families will gain power at that time, it is hard to say what level they can develop. However, if they follow Yang Qian, they will be different. There is more than one family in them, that is to hold together.


    Hearing Wang Siqin''s words, the Yang family are also thinking. There is not only Yang Lin''s son in their family, but also Yang Lin''s eldest brother. This man has long been a university professor. Although he said that he did not enter politics or enter the world like other people in his family, he is also promising in the end, but now there is no university, and his son is a weak scholar, If you follow the Wang family, their family may only be a match. They know this, and the Wang family also know it.


    The Yang family had already chosen to work with the Zhong family long before they came. If they didn''t say anything else, at least they wouldn''t become other subsidiaries in the future. This can be seen from their permission for their son to separate the team.


    However, the Wang family and the Yang family are also in laws. In addition, this matter was put forward by the sun of the Wang family. Naturally, the Yang family''s parents didn''t say anything. It depends on how the eldest son chooses. Anyway, according to the meaning of the eldest son, he is ready to do civilian work in the Zhongjia team. This is also advantageous, so it''s not strange for him to go now.


    In addition, unlike other places, the Zhongjia family collects people according to their ability. They don''t want you because you are a civilian. After all, if you want to develop one side of power, you don''t just explode the table by force. Internal management is also very important.


    "Follow me?" although Wang Siqin said that he thought very much about what grandma said, but according to their current strength, it is not enough. In addition, in his opinion, it is not difficult to separate from the Zhong family in the future. It just depends on whether they can handle it well.


    "What''s going on here?" some people still can''t let go of the power here. They don''t know what will happen in the future, but now it''s here. At least they still hold the power in their hands.


    "If you don''t want to go, you can''t go." Wang Siqin never insists on others. What he likes is voluntary. If anything happens in the future, he won''t push everything on his head.


    "Why should I stay here?" the man quit again. He felt he couldn''t let go of everything here, but if he wanted to stay here alone, he felt what to do if something happened, and there was no way to stay like this regardless of anything. What to do if he really encountered any danger.


    "Hum, then shut up and don''t talk nonsense." Wang Siqin never liked the three cousins. He didn''t match his name at all. In his opinion, this man can''t be called Wang Si''an, because he should be called Wang siluan. If he can make the family chaotic, he can work hard, just like his mother.


    "Originally, I''m not wrong." he was afraid and jealous of his eldest brother. In those years, his mother tried every means to marry the second young master of the Wang family. Even so, his mother has always been looked down upon by the Wang family, even himself. Therefore, he was jealous and jealous that the man had been expected before he was born, When he grew up, he became the leader of their third generation. Why, he was born a little earlier than him. In his heart, that''s the idea.


    "If you think you''re right, stay. The earth also needs human beings to guard." although Wang Siqin doesn''t like this brother, he won''t really abandon each other, but now that the other party can say such words at this time, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to let the other party stay in the Wang family.


    As for the saying that let the other party stay on the earth, this is a lie to the ghost. Everyone knows that the future Earth is no longer suitable for human survival. What does he stay on the earth to do and wait for death? Although it is really different according to the current situation, he will die like this, but in the face of the danger of life, it is naturally impossible for him to stay.


    "Brother, you''re joking again. It''s meaningless to stay on earth after our family has left. Naturally, I want to fight the world with brother." of course, these are empty words, but they are all false.


    Wang Siqin looked at other people and stopped paying attention to Wang Sian. Anyway, the third brother was always useless. He was more active than anyone when he asked for anything. Once he was asked to do something, he didn''t see that he was really helping. He always came to this step by relying on the relationship left by his elders, but he always thought he was great, There is no one stronger than him.


    Of course, these are what he thought, but no one else thought so. Therefore, this is the main reason why he has been looked down upon by others. He also said that others will look down on him because of his mother''s reasons. In fact, this is not the case. Although his mother said that she used some means to enter the Wang family, even if she used the means, it was her own ability to come in, The main reason why he is looked down upon by his peers at home is that he is not original and still feels great.


    "Brother, you decide." the following Wangs have no idea. Anyway, there must be nothing wrong with following brother, so they won''t object to Wang Siqin''s words.


    "Well, I mean to follow the Zhong family. From their willingness to separate the team, we can see that they are not the kind of people who can''t tolerate the development of others. At that time, although we say we are carrying our own legitimate troops, we will at least know the local situation.


    Of course, there is one more thing he didn''t say. That place is bigger than the earth. There are always places they can point. They won''t be occupied by Zhongjia.


    "Yes. "The Wangs couldn''t help saying.


    Although Grandma Wang felt that her grandson''s decision was too careful, she fought on the battlefield. In her opinion, everything is better to do by herself. Otherwise, what will happen in the end is really different, and this is really a good opportunity.


    She didn''t know what would happen in the future. At least she seized the present opportunity, but their Wang family didn''t go further.


    "Grandma, don''t feel pity. Our family can''t survive alone in this last world, not to mention that under the unknown situation in the foreign world, it''s someone else''s special care to drink soup with Zhong''s family. "Wang Siqin was afraid that they would go at that time, and there would be resentment in grandma''s heart, so it''s better to make it clear.


    "No, I don''t really think of myself as such an old woman when I know something can''t be done. "Grandma Wang smiles. She has the spirit of adventure, but in the end, the leader of this generation is grandson. In addition, she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with each other. It''s a pity to take too much risk.


    Wang Siqin smiled and shook his head. The meeting of the Wang family also ended.


    In fact, Wang Siqin didn''t say a word. The Wang family didn''t really have the same heart. Otherwise, he would really fight. However, although the Wang family said that they were held together because of their interests, they didn''t really have the same heart. Plus a Yang family, it''s impossible to really break out of heaven and earth. It''s better to follow the Zhong family and drink some meat in the soup.


    The Wenjia family did not encounter the situation of the Wang family. The Wenjia family has many people, but most of them burst their tables by force, but the people with poor governance and management ability originally produced a text that can be used, but the problem is that she is a girl.


    It''s not that the literati want to favor men over women. They really haven''t done so. The reason why they are embarrassed is that Wenwen has always said that she wants to marry out. No matter who she marries, she marries a parallel relationship with their literati, that is, in marriage. It''s inappropriate for her to take charge of the literati.


    "Grandpa, as I said, I will get married. "Although Wen Wen wants to make a noise, she hasn''t thought that the man wants it yet, but even so, she doesn''t want to recruit a son-in-law. In her opinion, even if he doesn''t look like a woman at all, in the final analysis, it''s a woman.


    The most important thing for a woman in her heart is to marry herself. Although she hasn''t married yet, she hasn''t seen him in a hurry.


    "Wen Wen, can''t you forget after all these years? We Wenjia really can''t get up, can we? "Grandpa Wen wanted to be the curse. He was full of grievances. Every generation of women in their Wenjia family would have a talent with both literature and martial arts, but they all wanted to marry. Only Wenwen didn''t. originally, he thought this was hope, but he didn''t expect that there was a traitor in the family, which almost hurt Wenwen, who was less than ten years old. That''s when Wencai She insisted on getting married. Although she had never married herself, she only insisted on getting married and did not take over the affairs of the Wen family.


    "Grandpa, am I really your granddaughter? "Does grandpa really know how much harm such a thing will do to women? Although she said that it didn''t really happen, it really hurts forever in her heart. Just like Wang Ying said, don''t take a woman as a woman.


    Although it is said that female men can hold up half the sky, in the final analysis, they are still women and will always be hurt.


    "Wen Wen. "Dad Wen knew that his daughter was starting to be anxious again, so he put it in right away.

 Chapter 215

    In fact, his heart is also bitter. On the one hand, he is his father and on the other hand, he is his only daughter. No one wants to hurt him. He thinks that it has passed, and he thinks that his father is coming again.


    "Dad." Wen Wen only shouted, his voice full of sour and grievances.


    Wen''s father couldn''t help but stay here. How long has he not heard his daughter wrongly call him father? He couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. He felt it was time to do something.


    "Father, no matter what you think, I''m going to follow the Zhongjia boy with my wife and children." he has a clear mind. If their literary family can really get up, they won''t get today. He doesn''t have much brain, that is, he''s stupid, but he doesn''t have the obvious and stupid masters in his family. He feels that he and the smart masters are powerful.


    He''s stupid, but he won''t be smart enough to die. In the past, it was because he was too worried about his family that everyone felt that Wenwen died for the sake of his family. Why.


    "You, you unfilial son." old man Wen really didn''t expect that his eldest son, who has always been honest and obedient, could say such a thing. He was really angry and anxious. He took the inkstone on the table and hit his father Wen directly on his head. The literati didn''t even blink.


    "Father, I''ve been practicing iron head skills since I was a child. Can you stop scaring Wen Wen with this move?" Wen''s father touched the lime on his face and said helplessly.


    When he was young, he didn''t agree with his father to do this, but every time Grandpa Wen hit him with something. He clearly told his daughter that he would be fine if he practiced iron head skill since childhood, but his daughter still didn''t believe it. She always listened to Grandpa Wen and helped him do something.


    Later, something like that happened, which stopped Wenwen. Grandpa Wen no longer forced Wenwen as before. He thought that more than ten years later, as long as Wenwen married, he would be fine. He didn''t expect his father to pay attention.


    "Hum." Grandpa Wen is actually trying this time. If he doesn''t succeed, he will follow the Zhong family and won''t suffer any loss.


    "Thanks, Grandpa." Wen''s eyes flashed and bowed down to thank him directly.


    The Wen family behaved differently, but only Wen''s father and his family were very happy.


    Wen Wen saw that the matter had been solved, so she was ready to see the Wang family. She knew that Wang Ying asked him to ask for urgency. She was afraid that it was not so difficult for the Wang family. She couldn''t help laughing. Each family had its own interests and no one wanted to give up. Naturally, it would be like this.


    When Wen Wen came into the Wang family, he found that the Wang family''s affairs had been solved. He couldn''t help feeling a little strange. The Wang family''s heart was not even at all. Although the Wen family seemed to be simple minded and developed in limbs, and each had his own careful thinking, in the final analysis, the martial arts practitioners were more united than ordinary people.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the team because of Dang." Yang Lin saw that they were not talkative. Naturally, he wanted to return to the team early. He was still thinking that they were called back these two days. I''m afraid many people have experienced the same thing as them. I just hope the team will not be affected.


    What they don''t know is that another Wang girl has also been threatened by her sister.


    "Whatever." Wang Juan didn''t expect that her sister could enter the inner area. Although she was very surprised, she wasn''t ready to deal with each other. She knew very well that she wanted to sell her at the beginning.


    When she first arrived in the capital, she was with her sister because she was not familiar with her place of life, and she couldn''t find anything to do when she was young. Although her sister found some jobs because she was familiar with her head, she didn''t receive a penny. She only did things honestly and ate. That''s it, I still can''t escape. I was calculated to sell her.


    Think of such a person, and she is still her own sister. Can she really trust each other?


    "Xiaojuan, my sister really can''t live any longer, so she came to you." Wang Li really didn''t expect that she has been controlled by herself all the time. The dead girl has awakened her power. God really doesn''t have eyes. Why can she not get the power because she is so smart and capable, and it seems that a stupid and stupid person who is still a bitch has got it. He is unhappy, Once back, but now the outer area is too chaotic. She said she doesn''t want to go back. It''s OK to be treated as playthings by those men from time to time. She''s also facing the danger of dying at any time. No one will be foolish enough to have a good place to go instead of staying in that place.


    "Sister, don''t think about it. I won''t take you in. This is a thousand points, which is the reply that I have been taken care of by you for more than a year." Wang Juan stared at Wang Li for a long time, which increased her voice and said to Wang Li.


    Wang Juan assigned the points to Wang Li and turned to enter the residence. There were people guarding in front of their team. Even if these people could enter the inner area, they could not enter the inner area. Without the above approval, no one could enter.


    "Wang Juan, come out for me. Do you hear me? Come out for me." Wang Li really didn''t think that this once honest and timid sister had turned into such a look. She couldn''t help getting angry, but it was useless. She couldn''t get in at all.


    It was for this reason that she was even more angry.


    "If you make trouble again, I''ll take back the 1000 points." Wang Juan''s voice came from far away, which was not like asking for master leave at all.


    As soon as Wang Li listened, she became honest and thought to herself, wait. When I spend all the points in my hand, I''ll ask you again. At that time, you can''t ask me for any more points.


    Wang Ying didn''t expect to meet such a good play when she came back. She became curious about the little girl Wang Juan. Although she can''t plant spiritual plants, she can plant spiritual fruits and spiritual food with feelings. She is also a talent. Because of the little girl, they have eaten and good spiritual food in their team. Now there are more people with powers and awakening, So everyone still likes this little girl very much.


    "Kittens can also bite." Wen Wen didn''t think there was any problem. Kittens will bite when they are forced. Such things happen not infrequently. On the contrary, she likes such people more. Instead, she doesn''t like those who are soft pickpockets all day.


    "That''s right. I like the little beast stretching out its claws. I don''t know if sissy can send each other to me?" Wang Ying thought that in the future, their team will be side by side with Yang Qian''s team. It''s really not too troublesome to catch people from other teams. She couldn''t help regretting that she agreed to separate them so early.


    "You have to pick up some reality in your dream." Wen Wenli ignored Wang Ying and walked directly over Wang Li to the inside.


    Wang Li only felt that she had long legs in front of her eyes. She wanted to hold them without thinking. She wanted to go in. Although she said that she would have a chance next time, if she could have more this time, she could not let go. There, she thought that the figure in front of her eyes was only ten meters away in the blink of an eye.


    "Little girl, don''t think about what you don''t dare to do, so as not to give birth to improper thoughts, which can''t be realized. It''s a little unbearable." Wang Ying wanted to pat Wang Li on the shoulder, but she felt some dirty, so she had to change a way and pat it with her power.


    Wang Li was surprised. She didn''t expect that there would be someone behind her. Her face turned a little white. She hated her sister even more. She felt that if she hadn''t left because of the other party, she wouldn''t have encountered such trouble.


    It''s good to say here. The Song family on the other side is in some trouble.


    Grandpa song naturally asked Song Yi to go back. This time he knew he couldn''t go back. If he just dealt with his cousin song you, he could find a reason not to go back. Even if Grandpa was uncomfortable, he wouldn''t really embarrass Song Yi and had to let him go back.


    But this time it''s obviously different. It''s about the future of the Song family. Even Grandpa will give up because he really has no way to take him. However, song Yan and song you, the current leaders of the Song family, will not agree with this matter.


    "Brother." song you saw Song Yi coming back. Although she was unhappy and the other party was still cold with a face to her, if she didn''t take her, she wouldn''t be able to go to the other world. Considering that there are not many similarities between the world and the one she saw, she can''t use the means she thought before, so she can only hate now, But I can''t do anything.


    "HMM." Song Yi nodded his head and went straight in. He knew there was a hard battle to fight today, but he didn''t know what brother meant this time. On the contrary, song you, a cousin, said he wouldn''t bring anything.


    Seeing that Song Yi walked so fast, she didn''t pay attention to her at all. She was a little angry, but she thought that she could save others now. Naturally, she couldn''t ask others like before. She had to follow Song Yi honestly and go to the living room. She couldn''t help praying that grandpa could move grandpa and let her follow. One was self-help, Second, she still didn''t give up hooking up with Zhong Haoyan. She felt that she would succeed this time.


    But what she didn''t know was that Grandpa song didn''t really get old and confused. Although he said he liked his granddaughter very much, she was nothing compared with the Song family, so he wasn''t ready to count this one on this trip. Of course, song you didn''t know this, so she always held hope.


    "Grandpa, big brother." Song Yi came in and saw the two. He made a direct move and sat directly on the opposite side of the two. He came to negotiate with them this time. His family relationship has long been solved and lost. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to do anything.


    "This time, I hope you can bring the elite of the Song family." Grandpa song''s voice is bleak. He didn''t think that the Song family is facing the matter of jumping and leaving before he died. He''s not sad. It''s false, and he can''t help regretting what he did before. If he doesn''t go too far, Song Yi won''t really ask for death at the moment.

 Chapter 216

    "Yes." Song Yi imagined these things early in the morning. Seeing that they were within the scope he could accept, he didn''t say anything more.


    "I, Grandpa, I''m gone." song you screamed when she saw that grandpa didn''t even mention her. She really didn''t think that grandpa didn''t even mention himself.


    The other three people don''t know what to say. You''ve been asking Yang Qian for trouble twice and again, and you still want the other party to take you. Don''t you dare to go without telling others what they don''t trust? I don''t know if they want to say that this one has no brain, but she still thinks her own face is very big. Even if she has done something wrong, she won''t do anything.


    Well, song you really didn''t think that Yang Qian would not let her in. He always felt that her family didn''t let her do this and that, so he didn''t succeed. In fact, others knew what it was like at a glance.


    "Song you, go back. You don''t have powers. Don''t think about the troops ahead." Song Yan is the owner of the house. Naturally, he knows what''s going on, but he is naive, so he can''t let the other party accept it. As for what reason, he has nothing to do.


    "Why, why can''t you think about it? This time, more than one person without powers will go, and why can''t you add me." when she thought of what she heard, her anger came up again. Why can she take those with her? She can''t even take them without being asked? It''s not fair.


    "Why, because you don''t have powers, because you don''t have strength to say no." Song Yan wouldn''t be too strict with his sister at home, because he knew that these people might be sent to marry that day. If they had a bad relationship with their mother''s family, there would be no way to bring benefits to them, so he has always been the most gentle to the girls at home, But today he lost his temper.


    It can be seen that song you has really gone a little too far today, or he can only turn to his brother for help because he is unable to protect his family. He is a little unhappy and dissatisfied.


    "All right, you go back to your own house." seeing song you falling out with his eldest grandson again, Grandpa song also felt very upset. He didn''t want to see her say anything inappropriate. He could only let the other party go back to the house immediately. That''s the only way to let the eldest grandson take care of the grandson for his sake in the future.


    "Yo Yo, you''re old enough. You should have more contact with the young master of the sun family." Song Yan is not such a ruthless person, otherwise he won''t be selected as the head of the family, but as the head of the family, he must give up. This sister really has no cure. If it''s not for Grandpa''s sake, he doesn''t want to talk to each other.


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to see that ugly." when I thought of seeing the young master of the sun family, covered with peas, I couldn''t help feeling a little numb. I just thought I couldn''t see the man. I didn''t see the three people in the living room.


    "Shut up and go back to your house." even grandpa song''s face is directly black. What kind of family is the sun family? It''s only a little worse than the Zhong family, and more importantly, there are many capable people in their family. This generation is also good, but although Lei is making trouble with the Zhong family, I now find that it''s not as fast as the sun family.


    Of course, the family is also secretly happy. If the Lei family didn''t pull the Zhong family, the Zhong family would be much worse than their families at the moment. In that case, their voice would be less. No one wants to see this situation.


    However, although the sun family said that they were all capable, there was a problem that bothered them very much. That was, before they gave birth to two children, their family, both men and women, would be full of beans. If so, it would be no big deal to find someone to have a baby, but when the problem came, their family were very self-centered, So it was made into an image that was difficult to marry. Otherwise, it would not be song you''s turn to get such a good thing.


    In fact, Sun Yu doesn''t really like song you, just because their personal problems are very difficult to solve. Seeing that song you is growing well, he doesn''t care so much about others. Anyway, there are many modern divorces. If he really can''t live, he will be separated at that time.


    But he didn''t expect that he didn''t feel much about it, but song you was despised by others.


    "Grandpa, you''d better think about it. Don''t get married, but offend the sun family." no one knows what kind of character song you is better than Song Yi. Therefore, I don''t know whether they are too brave to marry the sun family or think the sun family is easy to bully.


    Grandpa song was silent, which was the last guarantee he had to suck up for his granddaughter. As long as his granddaughter was honest, sun couldn''t help her. The chance of surviving would be greater.


    Song Yan didn''t say anything. That''s what happened anyway. As for offending the sun family, he explained to the sun family early on that his cousin is not very good. Let them think clearly, that is, Sun Yu doesn''t think it''s very good, so he directly said first. If this person really goes too far in the future, Sun Yu himself has said so, The other grandchildren didn''t say anything.


    Moreover, he saw that song you''s performance was not very good several times, so he asked another cousin to contact Sun Yu from time to time. He felt that it would not be long before the two people could spread good news, which was also a good thing for their song family.


    At that time, the sun family will also agree to take some of the Song family away, and almost all the Song family will be taken away.


    Song Yi saw that it was useless anyway, so he didn''t mean to say more. He just waited to see the best result.


    "I chose to go back and bring people with me. Generally, I add family members. Give me the list at that time so that I can report to the above." Zhong Haoyan already knew this kind of thing, so he directly gave it to Jian Yun, the second brother of Jian.


    Now the question is, how many can you bring? If you bring more, there are likely to be people who drag more than guard. In this way, they will be very dangerous in unknown circumstances. Therefore, this amount has to be determined. It will be determined according to the strength and contribution of the members.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Song Yi. Anyway, he is not going to count his own people. His parents died ten years ago. Otherwise, he would not be such a "disobedient" person.


    There are a little more people in Tang Tang Tang''s family. In addition, there are few people who really become powers in their family. Only five Tang Tang Tang finally joined the team. Naturally, we should not bring all seven aunts and eight aunts, so what he and Tang Tang Tang mean is to count important people.


    It may be very dangerous over there. If it is true, there may be no way to take care of those people and cause some trouble. It is also because of this that Zhong Haoyan decides to exchange things for the image of the demon wolf emperor. He will show it to those who want to take it. If he can accept it, he will take it with him.


    Tang Tang is also very troublesome here. They all know what''s the reason for their family to have today, but they know what can happen. They don''t envy Tang Tang Tang, so they pick Tang Tang''s thorn from time to time. At present, when they heard what Tang Tang Tang said, they naturally could not agree. Some people also said that Tang Tang was retaliating against them.


    "Mom." Tang Tang Tang doesn''t know what to say. There are four other people at home. They are also powers. They are also in the team. Why do these people have to bite her and think she''s easy to bully?


    "All right, all right, I''ll deal with it. Don''t worry about it." I and my husband don''t have powers, but there are no parents on it. In addition, they are not big houses. There are so many people to take care of. If you have to take care of them, I don''t see if the eldest brother''s family has two powers, how can they not get to their house.


    "Mom." Tang Tang Tang is almost crying. She has no opinion about bringing more people, but it''s interesting to bring this and that. Everyone thinks she''s wrong. Why can''t she have more places. It is precisely because of this situation that she doesn''t want to go home.


    Fortunately, she has married Song Yi now. Although the wedding method is simple, they are already a family and warmer than their mother''s family.


    "All right, your father and I are responsible for everything." Tang Tang Tang''s mother is also upset. Her relationship with her mother''s family has not improved her status in her mother-in-law''s family. It makes these people feel that their family is ready to take it. If she is not angry, it will be strange.


    You know, she is not such a bully. When she didn''t have these before, she could walk sideways in her mother-in-law''s house. Today, she can still walk sideways.


    "Well, mom, it''s because of me that you''re embarrassed." in fact, if Mom hadn''t been for herself, she wouldn''t have vomited that tone. When she thought of this, she couldn''t help feeling sorry for her ignorance.


    "What did you say? You''re my daughter. How can I feel embarrassed? If it''s for you, there''s no embarrassment for my mother." Tang Tang Tang''s mother touched Tang Tang Tang''s head and thought that her husband would have handled it almost. Just take it away, and just follow her daughter to live with them, so as not to cause any trouble again.


    "Mom." Tang Tang Tang now has some small meat. After people lose weight, they are very beautiful. If anyone told her that the fat man was herself, she didn''t believe it. Just because of this, she began to crowd out her and her good cousins in the past.


    Of course, the former cousins didn''t necessarily like her much, but they teased her and set her off at the same time, which made the relationship better.


    But even so, the malice was hidden, but now the malice towards her is about to come out. I just wish I could solve her directly.


    "Come on, come on, pack up quickly. We''ll stay with you for a while. Don''t take anything away." Tang Tang Tang''s mother sighed and touched her head when she saw that her daughter was going to cry again. It was no big deal, so she began to pack up.

 Chapter 217

    When Song Yi came, just when Tang''s father came back, the four people left with their things. The Tang family was directly startled by Tang''s father. To know who was safe this time, they were very clear-minded, but they didn''t expect that this would say such words at such a time.


    "Big brother, what should I do?" Tang Tang Tang has the right to speak in the team. If the children from home come back, they know very well. At this moment, such a situation suddenly appears, and they don''t know what to do.


    In addition, Tang er''s eldest daughter and second son went directly to Lin Jincheng''s team. Although they didn''t feel much at that time, now think about what they should do at that time, whether to stay on the earth or follow their daughter and son.


    What if the eldest son really leaves? Lin Jincheng''s team gives fewer places. In this case, they don''t want to go to that team.


    "What can we do, differentiation, who let your son and daughter do good things." he lives very much when he thinks of this. The second son always feels that they are bullying him, so he was very proud when his son and daughter left. Now he''s better.


    "Why didn''t your son and our children say that eggs can''t be put in one basket? Now, if something goes wrong, you want to put things on my son and woman. I tell you there''s no way. Even if you''re my eldest brother, there''s no way. Let alone the door, there''s no window." Tang ER was in a hurry. In such a place, If he was really in danger, he didn''t even dare to think about it, so now he heard Tang Da''s meaning and directly opposed it.


    "Hum, otherwise, if you want to follow others, you don''t see whether they will accept it." Tang Da was also angry at the moment, but there was no way.


    "Come on, if you have a way, you''ll sit here." in fact, elder sister Tang didn''t expect to encounter this situation. You know, she never went back to her mother''s house without taking some advantage. She didn''t expect that she didn''t get any benefits this time, but offended her most capable niece.


    "Mom." Zhang Lingling was also very helpless. Although she said she would also want to get benefits from her uncle''s house, she would not be unscrupulous like her mother. In the end, she offended her third uncle. At present, I''m afraid there are no benefits!


    When elder sister Tang heard her daughter call her, she knew that she had done a little too much today, but she was a little angry. It was clear that she and her obedient little brother had become like this now. She thought it must be because of the cheap woman. You know, she didn''t dare to offend the opponent before, but since five years ago, she began to gain the upper hand bit by bit.


    I thought it could go on like this, but I didn''t expect that her little brother directly ignored them for only a few days. It''s strange that she can''t be angry, so she forgot the key element that helped them leave.


    "What should we do now? Who wants to come up with a plan to offend people? If the other party really doesn''t care what we do at that time?" although I think my younger brother won''t do such a thing, in case, you should know that the bitch may have intervened in this matter. Otherwise, my younger brother is so honest, how could he say such a thing.


    "What can I do? If you had just listened to me, you wouldn''t have offended each other." brother Tang was also angry. Although he was angry with the third child''s behavior, he was even more angry with the two pig teammates. He also listened to the children at home. He didn''t think tomorrow was the reason for the fat girl in the third child''s family, but the two didn''t listen at all, I only know that the other party must take them. If they don''t, it''s wrong. I don''t think about it. Why do people want to take you.


    "Listen to you, don''t you? There''s no place. Why do we have to listen to you? It won''t do any good." second brother Tang naturally disagrees. If he follows his son and women, they can follow. Although he''s afraid there will be great danger, he still knows that wealth and wealth are in danger.


    "You don''t know the quota. How strict their team is now, don''t you find any problem? Anyway, I''ve thought it out. If I can''t join their team, I''ll be ready to wait and follow the team leader, say nothing else, at least safer." this is brother Tang''s sincere words. Will the two people believe these words, That''s their problem. Anyway, he has done his duty to explain things.


    They don''t know whether others believe it or not. Anyway, no one in the room believes it.


    Brother Tang didn''t mean to say more. Anyway, he can go together this time. As for what happens to other people, it really has nothing to do with him.


    Such a thing also happened in the Zhong family''s old house. Although old Zhong suppressed it, the people of Zhong''s mother''s family still made trouble with them. For no other reason, they just wanted to find a chance to live.


    They can walk sideways in the base because of Zhong Haoyan. Now I heard that he wants to be the leader. Naturally, they want to rush together. Who knows what they can do after going.


    "Elder sister, please help us beg Xiaoyan. You see, our family is old and small. Without Xiaoyan''s help, we can''t live in the base at all." Zhong''s mother''s younger brother cried with his sister in his arms.


    They have been too used to this kind of thing. Since the eldest sister married into the Zhong family, their family has followed Feiyun straight up. Later things have proved that marrying well and having a good son is the most important thing, not only for themselves, but also for their mother''s family.


    But now it''s all right. This dependence says they''re leaving. They''re all going to cry like fools. Do you want to do this? They''re used to it. Do you let them live well with your attitude of leaving.


    "It''s not up to Xiao Yan of our family to decide, it''s the arrangement above." Zhong''s mother was stunned when she arrived, but she was a soldier. When she saw what her mother''s family said, she frowned. It''s a little too much to say. Xiao Yan is a soldier. These people don''t know how to say such words. If it''s not because these people are their own mother''s family, Seriously, she''s going to kick people out right now.


    Naturally, there were all kinds of objections. At present, Grandpa Zhong and dad Zhong didn''t mean to come out. They were both in the study. Grandpa Zhong was so angry that he knocked on the table with a crutch to express his dissatisfaction.


    While Zhong''s father has been making compensation for Grandpa Zhong, and he also complains in his heart. He always knows that his wife''s mother''s family has some wonderful flowers, but he didn''t expect such wonderful flowers. He didn''t think of the people he brought with him like Xiaoyan. They all have to do things. How can they still be like this? Even sissy is no exception. You are a foreigner, how can you not do things.


    "OK, you send a message to your daughter-in-law to let her solve it quickly." it hasn''t been discussed over there, and the channel hasn''t been opened, so there''s no hurry to go, but the preparation for the future has begun.


    "Yes." in fact, he has sent it, and more than once, but the obvious problem has not been solved. He is thinking whether to go out once, but he thinks that those people may not do much at ordinary times. Maybe they will do something in front of Liyi.


    "OK, let Xiaoyan come back and solve it." he knew that his son and daughter-in-law were unreliable. He couldn''t help saying directly. Anyway, they would leave in more than a month. Although there was a lot of work there, he wouldn''t need special people to collect intelligence reports as before. His main mind now is when to go and how many people to go, It''s good to take as many things as you like. There''s no need to think about anything else.


    Soon Zhong Haoyan came and only gave a word. The power can take three families, but there is nothing else.


    Just because of this, Zhong''s mother''s family stopped talking. There were no powers among them. Seriously, there were. But they just didn''t do anything. They ate and sat in a position and lied to eat and drink. When they thought of each other, they directly explained that they wanted powers. They didn''t go to play in the future. They wanted to do things.


    Although the powers are very happy, they can''t help worrying. It''s said that in their team, they give points according to the level, and the number of points depends on how much you offer.


    "Remember, when others come, just say so. Don''t bring trouble back to the family." Grandpa Zhong spoke to his mother in a cold voice for the first time. At this moment, her feeling of being superior was gone.


    "Yes, Dad." Zhong''s mother''s brain, which had just been blown away by others, came back again. She couldn''t help sweating. If she had just been so hot, she would be unlucky now. She couldn''t help thinking that life was terrible.


    Grandpa Zhong was really angry with his mother today. He suddenly felt that he was more discerning. He was interested in and good women, but catching up casually was not a good thing.


    Grandpa Zhong was so angry that he went back to the room. Zhong''s mother was so frightened that she grabbed Zhong''s father''s hand directly.


    "Well, this time, it''s a lesson. You should pay close attention to it. We all have the opportunity to go together because of the number of sons and daughters-in-law. Why do you think of someone special." Zhong''s father is really speechless. In addition, he has a kind of grandma Zhong he met outside yesterday. Did they all do bad things in their previous life, Otherwise, women of both generations are like this.


    "I know." although Zhong''s mother is reluctant, she now realizes that her position in the Zhong family is not as good as Yang Qian. She is unhappy and wants to find trouble, but she finds that the other party is too busy to accept her time to find trouble, and in some places, she really can''t get in.

 Chapter 218

    Of course, Yang Xi also has some bad things. She is too cold. Say it''s soft steamed stuffed bun. She''s really not very soft. She just ignores you and makes people who want to bully her feel powerless.


    Except for those crazy people like Jenning who bite people and don''t let go, no one will bully one or two again and again and ignore you at all. Your injury coefficient machine is almost equal to zero.


    Soon a month passed. Everything was ready, and the channel had been repaired on the demon side. However, the problem came. The upper level not only didn''t talk well, but also after the Chinese government issued a notice to other countries, they were under unprecedented pressure. People all over the world were running to China.


    In this way, the Chinese government must get the first opportunity first, but they have not talked well internally, and there is no way to act immediately. The demon family here is not very satisfied with the idea of human ten for one, and is talking with Zhong Haoyan.


    "It''s nice to take our children." now a month has passed, Yang Qian often goes to bask in the sun with her two children on her back. Although it''s snowing every day and the sun is really rare, it''s better than staying indoors every day.


    "That''s natural. Our children are the smartest and naturally very easy to take." Yang Qian didn''t expect that she could do things with her two children on her back without delay.


    "The minimum requirement of the demon clan is six to one. I think this is their low line." Zhong Haoyan untied the eldest son behind Yang Qian, held him in his hand and began to talk about business again.


    "Six to one? It''s still a little less. When we leave, the security in the base will be lower. But seriously, whether there are us in the base is almost the same, and we don''t care about these." speaking of this, Yang Qian feels that their strength is really too weak, so they are controlled everywhere. The best way is to practice hard.


    She didn''t get nothing from sitting for more than a month this time. At least her cultivation has risen one level and entered level 38. Although the last level is very difficult to rise, she is now at least one step closer to level 40.


    As long as she works harder, she will have more hope of living and protecting her family.


    "The demon clan promised to protect our base." this is the last concession of the demon clan. As for other bases, he doesn''t know what it means. Anyway, the troops close to him are already moving them here. They will return to the base in a short time. When they take them away, they will take them away, and when they stay, they will stay directly.


    Their next development direction is the alien world. Here he doesn''t intend to be guarded by others, and whether those people want to go or not is their business. Anyway, he has applied to the top for the vanguard. What other people want is their business.


    "Where are those demons going to live?" this is important. Although there is ice and snow everywhere now, there will be many more places suitable for human beings in the past. There are many places where there were no human beings before. It would be better if they could be used.


    "South back two poles." Zhong Haoyan was puzzled about this choice at first, but later thought it was the same thing. There were no humans there. The real demon family was different from the demonized demon family, so he didn''t like humans much, let alone live with humans.


    The demonized demon clan, that is, the zombies that people usually see, most of them regard humans as food, so there are humans there and run there. If there are no humans, it is also possible to eat the same kind.


    "It''s really like they can do it." Yang Qian nodded when she heard this. These two days, he also received sporadic words from the trader. According to him, he doesn''t have enough energy now. If they are separated by time and space, those people may not be able to buy things, so she still has a lot to do now.


    "Wait?" he knew that Yang Qian was lying to him when she said she would leave for a month, but he didn''t care much.


    "Naturally." Yang Qian smiled. In fact, she felt that Zhong Haoyan was too concerned about the military headquarters. In fact, it was the same when they went to open up wasteland in other lands. It doesn''t make any difference, but this person doesn''t listen even when he dies. He just thinks he should listen to the above, but the above hasn''t been discussed because of various problems. When will they wait.


    In addition, after they arrived in the foreign world, to be honest, she did not think that there would be another country. No one knew what would happen in the future.


    Of course, these were all her own thoughts. She didn''t know whether they were true, so she didn''t really say it.


    According to the man''s loyalty to the country, she thinks that if the other party knows, there may be other potential people among them. Although it''s no big deal, for the country, there may also be people who mend the knife behind the back. She doesn''t like such people, That''s why I refused directly and set strict conditions for my team.


    "I know what you''re thinking. I''m just for the people. We bring people with force, but few people. It''s said that it''s the previous army, but the place is so big that it''s hard to survive when the people in the base come out. Such a thing is not what he wants to see.


    "I know, I don''t want to be so selfish. What are the conditions of the alien world? You have learned from the demon wolf emperor. Do you think I''m right?" although he doesn''t want to make too much trouble with his husband, he still thinks involuntarily that if he really wants to take so many people over, not only those who don''t take a little force will die, Even their lives can be very dangerous.


    "OK, I know what to do." although he said he knew it would be such a result, the demon wolf emperor said when he left that there would be a glimmer of vitality everywhere. As long as he found that glimmer of vitality, everything could be solved. Although he didn''t know what it was, he couldn''t help trying.


    "If you can get to the location transmission, it''s not that you can''t take more people." Yang Qian thought and said seriously. She has been using the spirit liquid in the bottle tree to restore the energy of the trading device recently. If the other party can locate the transmission, it must no longer be a problem.


    However, according to the meaning of the demon wolf emperor, the alien planet is more than 100 times that of the earth. Can the trader really position such a planet like the earth? She really doesn''t believe it.


    "Positioning transmission is impossible. The best thing is that the trader can locate the position. Don''t you say that the earth can locate?" if it can locate directly in the foreign world, it will no longer be a problem to bring so many people. In other words, as long as they stand firm, they can go out and stay those who enter the foreign world.


    "This may not work. You should know that the current trading machine has not woken up. Last time he said that he has no energy now, so he can''t wake up, and we may not be able to trade normally after we get to the other world." this is the real reason why Yang Qian hasn''t left now, not because she doesn''t want to go, but because she can''t go.


    Nothing else, if she really leaves at that time, she can''t live with her own conscience.


    "There''s no way to solve it?" Zhong Haoyan frowned. If so, they couldn''t go.


    "Yes, increase the amount and add Reiki." it''s really not enough for her to come alone. Now, she adds a little more than her daily consumption. If the trader is sober, she doesn''t need her at all. He can absorb Reiki from the air. Because of this, her training speed has decreased, That''s not good.


    "Give me two bottles of spirit liquid." Zhong Haoyan thought and decided to try it.


    "OK." Yang Qian didn''t want to agree, but if she was really alone, it would take at least two years for the trading machine to wake up. With the help of Zhong Haoyan, maybe a month would be enough. As long as the trading machine woke up, there were many people to discuss what they would do in the future.


    But it''s not that they can''t do without a trading device. It''s mainly that they support and control the trading. If they can''t trade after they arrive in the foreign world, what should they do. So that''s why she was in such a hurry to wake up the trading machine.


    Today''s babies still can''t absorb spiritual liquid. They don''t want spiritual liquid to nourish their bodies. Therefore, during the time of water feeding every day, Yang Qian added a drop of spiritual liquid directly instead of qinghuobao. This thing is much better than those qinghuobao. The two babies are becoming more and more lovely.


    When Yang Qian finished feeding water to both babies, ate something for herself, took a bath, and looked at Zhong Haoyan, the other party had absorbed the second bottle of spiritual liquid. Although most of it had been directly attracted by Zhong Haoyan, and less than half of it was directly transferred to the trading machine, Yang Qian felt that if it continued like this, in another seven days, The trader can wake up.


    Thinking of this, Yang Qian brought out a bottle tree and put it at the head of the bed. She also drank a bottle and began to practice. Perhaps because she was the host, she asked for a 30% conversion. This time, it was directly adjusted to 50%, so that the trading machine would wake up more.


    Yang Qian inherited her own cultivation method, so the speed of cultivation was faster than that of Zhong Haoyan. Before Zhong Haoyan woke up, she had absorbed the liquid, opened her eyes and began to feed the two babies. She began to feel uneasy. Ni coal, why didn''t my mother have a moment of leisure.


    Well, anyway, her son is the most important thing. When she feeds her children, she comes one by one. When her eldest son finishes eating, Zhong Haoyan wakes up. She was going to get the third bottle, but when she saw her wife feeding her son, she couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water and looking at the two steamed stuffed buns that had just been able to eat, what can she do.

 Chapter 219

    "I didn''t expect you to add you faster. It was less than 1% of the energy, which is finally 2%. As long as it increases steadily, it won''t take much time to wake up the trading device." Yang Qian was also very happy when she said this.


    "Naturally, you can see who your husband is." you can''t eat meat, and meat residue is also feasible. Zhong Haoyan didn''t practice, so he went over directly, poked his little son with his hand, turned his head and kissed Yang Qian directly.


    That night, they also did something about river crabs. As for training, they still understand. Anyway, they have to make trouble for half a month for those people to go and those people can''t go. It''s easy for soldiers to say that they are afraid of those military dependents, which is really difficult to do.


    Of course, Yang Qian naturally got up late the next day, and the spirit liquid was the same as the energy liquid. Although Zhong Haoyan said that he felt heartache for his son, he felt more heartache for his wife, so he directly took his son to the living room. This time, he directly added two drops of spirit liquid to the warm water, one more drop than usual, which could also make the two sons full and feed the two boys, The two boys who just cried so annoyingly immediately returned to angel''s career and directly became the most clever baby in the world. They slept directly with their fingers.


    Kissing two little angels, he directly incarnated as a wife slave and went to cook delicious food for his wife. He has been busy recently. He just handled things almost yesterday. Today he will take a day off and spend a good time with his wife and son at home.


    So the first thing in the morning is to cook for his wife, but it''s a pity that after having a son, he found that the first thing in the morning had changed, and he began to be a little unhappy, but it doesn''t matter. He thinks feeding the baby is also a good thing to be happy. At least in this way, his wife can sleep a little more.


    Yang Qian also slept and woke up naturally after giving birth to a child. She can''t be happier. Life is really beautiful. Her impulse to hit people some time ago has disappeared. Sure enough, too many voices will make people lose their temper involuntarily, and a quiet and comfortable environment makes people feel more happy.


    After cleaning herself up, the first thing she has to do is no longer eat, but feed the baby. Sure enough, the child is like an angel and a devil. No one can change it.


    When Zhong Haoyan came out, he saw that the child began to eat again. Life was not perfect. Seeing here, he began to feel hungry again, but it was obvious that his wife would not let him eat. It was really annoying.


    "Going to see Grandpa and them today?" although Zhong Haoyan didn''t tell her clearly, she knew in her heart that the other party still wanted to give grandpa Zhong the liquid to try. If they had powers, they would be safer in the foreign world.


    "Well, I want to try once. If I can do it, it''s good. If I can''t, let''s teach them a good lesson in the future." Zhong Haoyan''s doing this not only makes grandpa Zhong have more voice, but also wants them to have a stronger ability to live in the future, at least to have the ability to protect themselves.


    "I know it''s good. At least when we''re outside, they can protect themselves at home and sometimes take care of their children." although Yang Qian said so, she wouldn''t let such a thing happen without being sure of safety.


    "Don''t think about it. In the past, I was brought directly by the babysitter. Do you think it''s possible for them to take care of the children?" Zhong Haoyan was just going to try, but he didn''t expect his wife to think so. Naturally, he had to talk about it first. He was afraid that he would say something more.


    "I''ll tell you, you''re really serious. Naturally, if someone takes it with you, I can rest assured that I''ll take care of my children at home. I really let them see. Seriously, I''m really not at ease." Yang Qian wrinkled her nose at Zhong Haoyan.


    "I''ll find someone." naturally, it won''t be the mother-in-law Yang, the person''s character. To be honest, he doesn''t trust much, so the wife who brought up Yang Qian is not one of the candidates he wants to consider.


    Yang Qian smiled and didn''t speak. At first, she naturally wouldn''t rest assured. Now both sons have a trading system. Who is good to them and who is bad to them. When the trading device wakes up, someone will report to him.


    Zhong Haoyan didn''t take Yang Qian''s words seriously. He knew that the people in his family were really not expected to take care of the children. If Yang Qian didn''t feel at ease, he was not very relieved. If they would work outside all the time in the future, it would be impossible to really give the children to the old man, so he was ready to take a babysitter with him.


    Of course, the babysitter will give him a "surprise", but people''s professional knowledge and good, even if they are not very happy psychologically, they still bring people.


    At this time, Zhong Haoyan has arrived at Zhong''s house. Unexpectedly, Zhong''s mother''s family and some people have come again. This time, Zhong''s mother has learned a lesson and dare not get a sermon again. She can only refuse directly. She has not left them any kindness.


    At the moment, just because she didn''t show mercy, she made these people popular, so she scolded her and was angry at the top of the guest.


    "Mom?" Zhong Haoyan frowned. He thought that the reason why his mother would be bullied was that ran was proud and superior, and gave those people benefits, but those people naturally felt unfair. So if he didn''t give it this time, how could he let Zhong''s mother go? If he was still as soft tempered as before, it wouldn''t work and would be bullied, Do one or two excessive things and ask him to do it again.


    "Coming." although mother Zhong is in a bad mood, she won''t lose her temper with her son, because she knows that only with a son can she have confidence.


    "I''ll ask grandpa to come over and have something to talk about." Zhong Haoyan nodded and directly turned to the bookstore to find grandpa Zhong. He knew that the old man was angry again. Fortunately, Zhong''s mother handled it well this time. The old man was not so angry that he had to swear again.


    "Coming?" when Zhong''s father saw Zhong Haoyan coming, he was relieved and felt that the pressure was greatly reduced.


    "HMM." after Zhong Haoyan went in, he didn''t look at Grandpa Zhong''s face and directly said the business. As for whether this man should be angry or not, it''s not something he can care about. Anyway, what his mother can do is not that Grandpa Zhong is half angry and wants to smash things every time.


    "Lingye." Grandpa Zhong couldn''t help shaking his hands when he heard this. You know, he also saw this thing in the trading machine. The price is not generally high.


    "Well," Zhong Haoyan took out the bottle tree directly, poured out the tea in Grandpa Zhong''s cup and replaced it with Lingye.


    Grandpa Zhong was stunned at the beginning and became very normal. He drank the spirit liquid at one mouthful and began to practice martial arts. Because of the relationship between martial arts, he didn''t have to worry about any problems. Slowly, he felt that there was a kind of Qi in his body.


    Both Zhong''s father and Zhong Haoyan look at Grandpa Zhong nervously. Although it is said that today''s Zhong Haoyan can stand alone, with Grandpa Zhong''s old brand, he will naturally walk more relaxed than ordinary people.


    Soon grandpa Zhong appeared green light, which was different from Yang Qian''s pure green. The light he appeared was cyan, deeper than green.


    "Cyan, wind system?" Zhong''s father was an ordinary man, so he was not sure.


    "Yes." Zhong Haoyan was not happy by the address. That''s good. They have another power in the Zhong family, and there will be more places to speak in the future.


    "Dad." thinking of this, Zhong Haoyan poured the remaining half bottle to Zhong''s father, and Zhong''s mother, he is not ready to give it to each other now to avoid complications.


    Zhong''s father was not so lucky. He only awakened the power of water system. Of course, he felt that he was more lucky now, but in the future, he would feel that his luck could not be better. In the early stage, what if he could only condense 100 kilograms of rice the next day? It could solve the domestic water of ten people in the team. This is a small skill, and with the rise and rise, His ability will be stronger.


    "So you have powers?" when Zhong Haoyan left, Grandpa Zhong kicked out Zhong''s father. He was a battlefield man for a lifetime. Now that he got the ability, he naturally had to get familiar with it. At that time, he had to go to the battlefield. It was normal for a power person to go to the battlefield. It was the same when he was old.


    "Yes, Xiaoyan said that he only got one bottle of Lingye now. Let me use it with my father first, and I''ll get some for you next time." as for whether zhonghaoyan said it, he really didn''t say it. It''s just that his father made it automatically. He knows that this kind of brain tonic is really not an ordinary success.


    Zhong Haoyan, who went back, received Wen Wen''s news and asked him to see some nannies. If he had the right one, he would stay.


    "Everyone is here. Take a look for yourself." Wen Wendao didn''t think there was any problem. The man named Dongsheng always thought that Pediatrics was the best. He not only learned western medicine, but also learned traditional Chinese medicine, but also learned everything. It can be said that in the field of Pediatrics, regardless of when, even when the master is not his opponent.


    Finally, I have to say that this person''s professional knowledge is really too strong. Even if the other party is a man, he has to let the other party be a nanny for two children. Of course, this one also has two assistants, one is his mother and the other is his wife.


    "So your mother and wife were born as nurses?" Zhong Haoyan didn''t want to have three more ordinary people because of his son''s problem. He thought that two were the limit, but he didn''t expect that he wouldn''t step back.


    "Yes." both his mother and his wife were born in special care. He felt that if such a value was not affordable for ordinary people in peacetime, and his mother had retired, it was like a lot of old relationships. She might not be able to come out once, but the current situation was special. This was an opportunity, although he didn''t want to let it go, But you can''t ignore your mother and wife.

 Chapter 220

    "There is only one assistant you want, and the other one. You can let him go there when and see if you can be his assistant." this is his retreat, because people who may be injured will not let go in the future, so it won''t be a big problem to bring a nurse, maybe it''s helpful.


    "OK." Dongsheng thought about it, and it would be like this. In fact, he alone is enough, just because there are other relationships between men and women. In addition, he also heard that he is a strong woman. At that time, I''m afraid there are too many things for him to help deal with, and his words alone are not enough.


    When Dongsheng went out, Dong''s mother was also very anxious. She knew what her son meant, but she didn''t want her son to lose such a good opportunity because of her relationship.


    "You can do what I told you to remember." Dong''s mother saw her son''s face and couldn''t help but have a headache. She knew it would be like this.


    "Mom." Ye Shu was an orphan since childhood. For this reason, instead of going to college, she went to nursing school and became a nurse. That''s how she was liked by her mother-in-law and directly introduced to her son who just came back from abroad. This is also the main reason why Ye Shu respects her mother-in-law very much.


    But she never thought that her mother-in-law would give up the chance to be with them for their young couple, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Dong''s mother also shed tears when she listened. If she could, she naturally didn''t want to be separated from her son and daughter-in-law, but now it''s obvious that they can''t think much. The most important thing is to protect her life. She''s old. It''s better to give up the opportunity to two young people.


    "You two really look down on me like this." Dongsheng is also very sad to see here. He is a big man and can''t take good care of the two women in his family. He will feel very ashamed to say it, so this time he doesn''t go in by himself, he has to add two people, and he succeeded in this way.


    "I don''t look down on you." the two women also knew it was bad, so they hurriedly advised each other. In fact, although their son said he was a doctor and returned from studying abroad, if it was peacetime, it would be a bright future, but the problem was that this was a special period. As sons of ordinary people, it was very difficult to take care of themselves, let alone take care of them.


    "You?!" Yue Ling still knows her son very well, but what she is most worried about has happened. It''s good. It will happen when it happens. I''m afraid it''s also successful according to her son''s appearance. Let''s talk about the future.


    "Well, but Colonel Zhong said that there were only two people with the children, and none of them had to go to the medical team in the team." Dongsheng knew in his heart that he was afraid he would come here in the future, so it would be good to let a family adapt first.


    "I''ll go to the medical department." Ye Shu said directly without thinking about it. It''s not because he thinks he can be better at medical treatment. The main reason is that the alien world is an unknown world. It''s safer for her mother-in-law to follow her husband, so she can be more assured.


    "OK." the matter was settled before Yueling said anything.


    What Dongsheng thought was not that his mother was closer to him, but that he felt that if he was with his wife, he would always do something. What if he was pregnant at that time, no one knew what the alien world was like. Let alone ordinary people like them, even those at the top didn''t know. Under such circumstances, Naturally, he can''t let uncontrollable things happen.


    "Dong Zi." Dong''s mother, Yue Ling, although she said and thought differently about the two people, she did the same thing. She really felt that she couldn''t cry or laugh, but she didn''t care very much.


    "Mom, it''s not the time yet. Wait. If the situation over there is good, say it again." Dongzi said very frankly. They are all doctors. They won''t be unable to say such normal things like ordinary people.


    "OK, OK, OK, I don''t care so much," East mother said directly.


    Tranquility here is also helping them with their employment. She can''t stop feeling guilty. She and Li Si are unmarried girls. They didn''t learn this before. They don''t know how to take care of children at all.


    "Where I live, because I can''t live long, I''ll choose an empty house cheaply. When I leave, I can leave at once." Li Si doesn''t have so many troubles. She''s not good at this. Just because she''s not good at it, she doesn''t think it''s wrong for Zhongda team to find someone to do it.


    "Well, OK," Ye Shu nodded.


    "Everything is sorted out and ready to start at any time." this is the usual style of their soldiers. Everything will be ready and they can leave immediately if they want to leave.


    "Yes." she was ready early in the morning. They haven''t got the trading device yet. Although they say that they have a greater chance to get it now, it''s not so big that it''s a rhythm outside. So when they heard the effect, they began to buy some compressed food. No matter what the taste is, they can at least eat full.


    "It''s no problem to start working this afternoon?" in fact, she has always wanted to liberate Yang Qian from taking care of children, so that she can do more things. Originally, she thought that only superpowers could integrate with spiritual plants, but an ordinary person also integrated with spiritual plants half a month ago. This is good news for them. No one knows what the world is like, More standing power can also give them more hope.


    "Yes." all three felt no problem.


    After getting the answers from the three people, Li thought about it and thought it would be better to take them to the Lingzhi garden now. Although it is said that it is once a month, it is already the 30th, and there will be another one next month.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to see the spirit plant. If you can be recognized, you can directly become a power." this is one of the benefits of their team. That''s why their team is not short of people. It doesn''t matter that they can''t wake up their powers by themselves. We still have spirit plants to recognize the Lord. If you succeed in recognizing the Lord, you can also become a power.


    The three of Dongsheng didn''t think about it. On the first day of joining in, they could have such an opportunity. They couldn''t help but settle down. This was really accepted. They wouldn''t be able to stay at home because he was on a business trip. If he hadn''t hurried back, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to stay at home.


    This time they are quite far away. One of them is called recognizing Dongsheng, while the other two are guanxinhua, recognizing Yueling and ye Shu, which is the best for them.


    When they went out, they didn''t know that the plants in the spiritual planting garden were still talking about their poor qualifications.


    "In fact, the man is not bad, but he doesn''t seem to get along well with the aggressive spirit plant, so it''s the only way." cannibal flower is a new resident here. Although he looks a little fierce, it''s true that his character is not fierce at all. He can also gossip. He really has a good mouth, so he can say it.


    "Just blow it. I''m afraid people think you''re too ugly." peony has no sexual interest in two women who can only be regarded as beauties, so she only laughs at cannibals at the moment. This guy just really wants to recognize each other directly. She sees this very clearly, but when people stop at the grass, they don''t move. Xiaocao also says that he just slept, It will automatically become the spiritual plant of others. There is no more tragic thing.


    "Cut, even without that boy, I can''t find a muscle man. I need to find a non combatant. That is, I''m curious about his white skin. I really don''t like it." cannibals also feel a little ashamed. He wanted to recognize each other, but he didn''t expect that he would recognize the master with the grass before he tried to move over, I can''t be more stuffed up.


    "Come on, if you like muscle men, you can use it until today." I really don''t know what to say about the host who has a taste of choosing rations. Of course, peony herself is the same. Because she is the national flower of China, she is a little superior in everything. When selecting people, both men and women only look at their faces. If the other party''s face is not good, she will not recognize the other party.


    Cannibal shut up. He really doesn''t like muscle men. He doesn''t think about each other, but he doesn''t think the taste is very good. If he can, he prefers to choose little girls, but even men with thin skin and tender meat don''t like him, let alone women.


    "Why don''t you say it? You''re not looking for a muscle man. Do you want me to introduce one to you?" peony is really boring. She hasn''t picked her favorite since she was born. Well, in fact, she did, but people don''t want to accept her. Although she is very satisfied with each other''s face, the murderous spirit is not what she likes, That''s why it didn''t start.


    "Hum, don''t." cannibals are also very depressed. They don''t have any fresh meat. When can they be called? But he''s only interested in those herbs. He touches them every time he comes, and doesn''t give him a chance. In this way, those herbs can''t stand him looking at them with the eyes of his lover every day. Only ginseng''s self sacrifice directly recognizes when to give priority to, It occurred to me that he hadn''t been here for some time, but then he came again. What the hell is that.


    Well, according to that ginseng brother, he has been molested n times. He wants to come back and hope his brothers can save him. All those herbs don''t talk about morale, but he says, he wants to go forward and replace each other. There, he thinks that the dead ginseng still dislikes him.


    Of course, these things have not been mentioned. It''s a good black history.


    When she went to Zhongjia with Dongsheng and Yueling, she happened to meet Yang Qian who put the two children to sleep. She was trying to give birth to Lingzhi. When the future is still unknown, they can only strengthen their strength.


    When Jing Jing came in, he saw it. He made a quiet gesture and asked them to sit there with themselves and don''t move.


    It was only at this time that they knew that it was because the other party had to work even when they were taking care of their children, so they invited them to come. They really felt nothing about the little difficulties they encountered.

 Chapter 221

    Soon, the wheat planted by Yang Qian today will mature, with a faint smell of wheat, and more importantly, he will move.


    "Don''t be naughty, be careful that your little meat falls off." Yang Qian shook her head helplessly when she saw wheat. This guy is really too naughty. He just connected with his spirit and didn''t let her back out. He played with her for a long time. At this moment, if she wasn''t a little tired, this little guy wouldn''t let her go.


    Yang Qian answered her by shaking the ears of wheat more merrily, like a disobedient bear child.


    "All right, all right, just play if you like. I''ll let your sister Xiaojing take you to more places where you can have fun." she''s tired of hearing her own son cry every day and doesn''t want another such naughty egg.


    "Sister sissy, we don''t accept Lingzhi Ling. This little guy is too naughty." Jing Jing and Yang Qian haven''t cooperated for a day or two, and they immediately replied. As for when this can pretend to be good, I don''t know. Anyway, it''s better than tossing her here all the time.


    "Don''t you accept it? It''s a pity. It''s the place where all the high-level spiritual plants and the best spiritual plants stay. If wheat can''t go, it can only be sent to the auction house. Only those smelly big men, ouch, don''t be smoked to death before they have been auctioned." Yang Qian smiled to herself and directly mentioned her words back, hum, sample, I thought he couldn''t cure him. Look at her invincible Dharma.


    "Ah, I''m the best." wheat stopped immediately.


    Tranquility also picked up the flowerpot, smiled and endured very hard, and briefly introduced the bodies of both sides. Then she left.


    "I''m so sorry to make you laugh." you also know that. This is the spirit liquid. In the future, if I''m still planting spirit plants and can''t feed the children immediately, you can help me feed the children with a drop of water. "Yang Qian talked about all kinds of big and small things, and focused on the Lingye. They soon wrote it down. Yang Qian looked at the time and explained that when she was hungry, she directly fed Lingye and began to plant again.


    After seeing Yang Qian, Dongsheng now understood why Zhong Haoyan would agree to have two people together. If he had such a beautiful wife, he would not be at ease. If he had a man at home every day and got along with his wife alone, he wouldn''t have added another person if he didn''t use his skills.


    Well, he really wants to go far. He has just seen two babies. They are very beautiful. He thinks this is because of the liquid spirit. You know, he has been helping a family bring a baby some time ago. Naturally, the family is not as good as Yang Qian''s family, but they also eat spiritual food. The baby is healthier than ordinary children.


    That''s why he has the right to enter and leave the inner area.


    When Zhong Haoyan came back in the evening, Yue Ling had prepared dinner for them, while Yang Qian had been planting Lingzhi. She was dealing with Lingzhi all the time except feeding her son from time to time.


    "You don''t have to cook in the future. Just take good care of the two children. You come here to pay attention to the children in the evening. During the day, you can rest in the living room. "In fact, in the evening, he was born by Dong, but Zhong Haoyan has more and more rogue behaviors. Naturally, he doesn''t want a man to listen. Although he may not be able to hear it, this is something that annoys him.


    "Yes. "Although Yang Qian told them to sit down and eat together, they were used to eating separately because of the unequal treatment they received some time ago.


    "During this period of time, we have stepped up our practice and strive to improve our accomplishments. No one knows what the future will be like. We have to strive to survive. "Zhong Haoyan thought that when he went back this time, the unequal treatment received by ordinary soldiers made him angry. It is precisely because of this that he directly applied to the top and wanted to bring them and their families. This is also why the basin of their team is a little crowded from this afternoon.


    Naturally, not all of these people can enter the spiritual planting yard, but they are selected by him. Those who are very loyal to him are naturally the first.


    Today, 207 spirit plants recognized the Lord, even the cannibals who were making a lot of noise there recognized the Lord, and the little fresh meat praised him.


    "Is Lingzhi nervous again? "Although she went out from time to time, she spent more time planting spiritual plants.


    "Well, there are more than 700. "Since knowing that ordinary people can recognize Lingzhi, the possibility of Lingzhi''s recognition has greatly increased, but Lingzhi''s tension has greatly increased. From Yang Xi''s birth to now, it''s only a month and a few days. That''s it. Yang Qian has planted thousands of Lingzhi, which shows how intense her work is, but no one understands it She, even the spiritual planting Association, began to put pressure on her.


    "Why so fast. "Yang Qian sighed that the surplus was still because they had saved it for so long, but even so, the inventory has been decreasing.


    Although there are more than 100 spiritual plants in their home, these things are for protection. There is no way to move away. Even in the future, they will stay at home to protect their body.


    "I brought a group of soldiers back." Zhong Haoyan didn''t think these things couldn''t be said, so he told Yang Qian directly in front of Dongsheng.


    "I''ll do it as soon as possible. Just relying on us is definitely not enough. See if you can find some useful people from those new powers?" Yang Qian didn''t want to do this. She must have just awakened her powers. They are really too weak and can play a small role.


    "Don''t be too tired." Zhong Haoyan is worried. In fact, he doesn''t want Yang Qian to spell like this, but the current situation is special. In addition, he can''t absorb energy like this.


    "Why not go out and buy?" Dongsheng said boldly, seeing that the two didn''t mean not to let them know.


    Both Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian look at Dongsheng at the same time. It can''t be said that it''s wrong, but it''s really not easy to buy outside at this time, but it can''t be said that there is no hope. How can you know that there is no hope without trying.


    "Lu MI," said the two at the same time. This man is a little annoying and is particularly self righteous, but there are no big problems in other aspects. So this has become their first choice for choosing spiritual plants. But those elders are afraid they will not miss such a good opportunity. I don''t know whether he has been pulled away.


    "I asked Wen Wen to contact her." Zhong Haoyan thought for a moment, and then he said seriously.


    "HMM." Yang Qian didn''t say anything. She began to eat seriously. It was not that she was angry, but that she began to think. Lu MI was actually a way to ask the people, but she didn''t know whether to say it, what would happen after saying it, and whether someone would kill and win the treasure. It was obvious that the gates of other worlds appeared, There will be no idea of recognizing the next Lord. If something happens to Lu MI, the gate of the alien world will disappear. What should we do then.


    "Don''t worry too much. You just need to plant spiritual plants. I''ll deal with other things." he also knows those things. Old Lin hasn''t replied, but Lu Mi doesn''t know. He has been exposed as early as possible, and those sects and senior government officials haven''t given a statement, and Yang Qian comes again, Although it was unintentional to directly change territory with the demon family, it was a kindness to Lu MI, but people didn''t know it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Dongsheng has been working with Yang Qian for seven days. In this world, she doesn''t have a weekend break. If she doesn''t see others, Yang Qian hates that she can''t break one time into two. There can let the people below rest. Of course, it can''t be said that they can''t rest. In fact, working at Yang Qian''s house is really not easy. With the help of her mother, He is not very busy at all, so most of the free time is used to practice. Now he has entered the first level. Although it is not high, it is better than not having any powers.


    On that day, old Lin and Lin Qing came to Yang Qian and hoped that she could see the elders of those sects.


    "How to say?" Yang Qian''s current quota is random, sometimes at home and sometimes abroad. In addition, some people will die. In fact, there are a lot of people. In addition, because of this disaster, so many people died. There were nearly 7 billion people, but now there are less than 5 billion people left. We can see how many people died this time, And this number is decreasing every day. If we don''t find a way, more and more people will die.


    "All sects have strong combat power. As long as they are given a certain opportunity, they also intend to take some ordinary people with them." the sect that had a trading device at the beginning has agreed to take 20000 ordinary humans to the other world, and the condition of exchange is to give them another place in the trading device.


    Although Lin didn''t say it was in Yang Qian''s hands, they all knew it was in their hands. Some time ago, Lin mentioned it to Yang Qian. At that time, Yang Qian set a quota of half a floor for Lin Lao and Lin Qing, and she never thought about it. They had never used these quotas.


    "It''s OK for you, but I want to explain one thing. I won''t give out any more places, but I can only use yours." although he has more income, no matter how much he earns, he spends more, and there is no surplus food at all, so when they talk about it now, it''s tantamount to not talking about it.


    "I agree with that." Lin Qing didn''t understand what grandpa said. She only knew that if something really happened at that time and was sent to Hukou recently, that is, those ordinary people would be right. Therefore, under such circumstances, if she agreed with Grandpa''s opinion, it would be called silly two lack.


    "But." old Lin knew that the little girl was not so easy to talk, otherwise she would not have achieved today. Although she was really a little lazy, I have to say that his achievement is still certain. Others only say that he is lucky, but they don''t think about it. Who is not one percent luck plus talent, plus 99 percent effort? If you have talent and luck, you wake up naturally every day. You don''t need it at all. See if you can achieve anything.

 Chapter 222

    "In fact, Mr. Lin, you really don''t need them to come to see me. It''s no use seeing them. The reason why they ask for people is that they finally become their own men. How much they can swallow depends on their personal skills and tell us the conditions. Is that really good?" Yang Qian was puzzled.


    She has a clear mind. Some people in the sect have got the trading device. There is nothing wrong if they want it again. The mistake is to take the wrong code.


    "Hey, I know it''s hard for you." old Lin shook his head and didn''t say anything. Whether those people accept it or not actually has little to do with him, but he has asked people to pick out those who can help, as well as those with few people in his family. They can''t go anywhere else now, so they can only pick out all the people in the base in the capital.


    It is precisely because of the practices of these people that the outer areas of the capital will be empty at that time, and the people in Kita area also begin to go to them.


    In fact, at the beginning, there was no such situation, but with the news that Jingli was likely to leave directly, those who knew the internal news began to go to Jingli, which was much more slowly.


    Yang Qian smiled and didn''t say any more, and Lin Lao and Lin Qing didn''t stay any longer, but went back directly to deal with the matter this time.


    The sect doesn''t live in the base, but it''s just a wall away from the basic. They built it themselves. It''s for those people.


    The survivors came directly to Yang Qian to take refuge in them, even the living corpse, and they were willing to protect mankind for a period of time in the early stage. In the future, they would leave by themselves, and there were many places in the early stage, depending on the situation.


    Also because of the addition of survivors and living corpses, Yang Qian, who are now ordinary people, have received nearly 100000, not to mention powers. And the more important reason is that once you are loyal, you can enter the Lingzhi courtyard and choose Lingzhi. Of course, this kind of thing is very nervous. Except for the pot of too proud peony, everything else has been changed several times.


    The domineering president took his confused little wife into the spirit planting garden. The peony whispered bad, but it was useless. The woman''s white tender hand directly touched her. Although she was reluctant, she became the spirit planting of the other party.


    "Xiaoyou is really capable." in his eyes, Xiaoyou is the best pronoun, that is, the female captain of the team is not Xiaoyou''s opponent. The reason why she can''t compare now is that the time hasn''t come. When it comes, everything will be different.


    When Xiaoyou grows up, he will always protect Xiaoyou until the other party falls in love with him.


    And Mo Xiaoyou is also very excited. She really didn''t think she could get such a beautiful flower recognition. You know, he always thought he was the kind of master despised by wild flowers, but now someone actually told her that she was OK. It''s really strange that she can''t be excited.


    Ni Xuan is the president of Ni''s company, and what we have to do now is to take charge of the foreign business of their team. In the past, they didn''t have this position, but now they do. The main reason is that they used to go to a different world, where they are likely to meet other people. At that time, they may not be able to trade themselves. One of them is a soldier and the other is a farmer. They are not that kind of person.


    The other management has no talents in this field, so they recruit the other party. Moreover, Wen Wen has determined that this person''s ability is still good, but his brain is not very clear, which is mainly reflected in this Mo Xiaoyou.


    But if someone gives Mo Xiaoyou one more look, he will look at you with the eyes of the enemy, but obviously he is just a little curious.


    In addition, to tell you the truth, Mo Xiaoyou is actually beautiful. He is not beautiful. If he insists on being beautiful, he will hurt Tianhe. Of course, the most important thing is that Mo Xiaoyou has never looked up to the president Ni and said that he is a second ancestor. How can he be today without the protection of his elders.


    I really don''t know how the girl said this sentence behind her conscience. You know, this is from Shanghai stock market. If President Ni is really just a second ancestor, he can live well and come here, it''s really not a joke.


    This girl eats what others try hard to get and is the queen herself. She really makes Su unbearable. However, she still thinks that others are wrong and others can''t see it. President Ni has to say that she is right. I really don''t know if there is a problem in her brain.


    Ni is always recognized by cannibals here, and peony is also recognized by Mo Xiaoyou. Moreover, peony is not voluntary. It''s more noisy in my heart. Who is this ugly? Because Mao is so powerful, this is the voice of all spiritual plants.


    The two here haven''t gone out yet, while Zhong Haoyan over there has picked up the information of President Ni and Mo Xiaoyou.


    "How did you get back?" Zhong Haoyan frowned. There are too many things to buy one and get one free these days. If you have the ability, it''s OK to say. If you don''t have the ability, what do you want such gifts for?


    "You also saw the gifts, but Ni Xuan has strong ability. At least in the early stage, we can use each other. I don''t know if we can stay in the future, but I will guard against it." Mo Xiaoyou always makes people feel strange, which makes her not very relieved.


    "Let''s see if there are other talents. If there are, choose another one directly." Zhong Haoyan wrinkled and said directly.


    "Yes." Wen didn''t mean to object.


    "Report." Li Si didn''t expect that there were still people who dared to break into the Lingzhi hospital directly and recognized the Lord successfully, which surprised her. She thought that the two people standing outside the door wouldn''t be dead?


    "How do you come back?" if you can report here directly, it shows that the situation is very special. Zhong Haoyan didn''t say much and asked directly.


    "Face broke into Lingzhi hospital and let Lingzhi recognize the Lord." Li Si also felt shameless about this matter. She was responsible for everything here. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened at this time.


    "Who broke in?" Zhong Haoyan frowned and thought he might know who it was.


    "Ni Xuan, Mo Xiaoyou." the two didn''t know what method they used. When they recognized the Lord, they found that the situation was wrong.


    "Drive out directly." Zhong Haoyan touched his face and said directly.


    His intuition has always been very accurate. This time, his intuition told him that if he didn''t want something to happen, he would drive people away when nothing happened.


    Li Si passed down the order directly. Li Si also saw that Zhong Haoyan was in a wrong mood, so she asked the people below to invite them out directly without saying anything else.


    Mo Xiaoyou, who was invited out, hasn''t found anything wrong. She''s a little embarrassed. She didn''t know until now that she can''t enter that place. It''s also wrong for him to go in directly from the side.


    "A Xuan, are we going to apologize?" Mo Xiaoyou always feels that he is a positive person, so if he does something wrong, he naturally wants to apologize.


    "No need." sure enough, because of Mo Xiaoyou''s words, Ni Xuan directly hated Zhong Haoyan and thought that it was because he was too weak that he couldn''t help Xiaoyou and let Xiaoyou be wronged.


    I have to say that not in a dimension, not only Siwei but also JIEKOU are different. This divine reason really makes Yang Qian and her team don''t know what to say. Of course, this one really brought them some trouble in the future, but it''s a pity that they don''t have much ability. In the end, they naturally retreated.


    Although I said I wanted to make trouble again several times, I just didn''t succeed.


    Time passed quickly. A few days later, the trading machine finally returned to normal, but he told them a bad news, that is, if he didn''t have 80% energy, he couldn''t connect the two interfaces. Now he''s only 5%, and the gap is not a bit.


    "Do you want to be so stupid." Yang Xi is really speechless. Now the two little guys still sleep with Yang Xi. Because she is a man of practice, she doesn''t care to sleep less for a while, but what he didn''t expect is that the trading machine caused him another big trouble.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to be good, and I don''t want to pit you, but the trading machine also needs energy. You ask for positioning and trading. It''s too little energy." the trading machine is also wronged. He was stunned by a magic tool because his energy was too low last time. You think he is willing to do so.


    "According to what you said, you can locate it, can''t you? You can let people with trading machines move directly to the set place?" Zhong Haoyan thought that if so, they can use an election force to let some people go first, while others wait here at the base.


    "Of course," thought the trader. It''s easy for him to do this little thing.


    Yang Qian saw that here was also a corner of her mouth, not for anything else, because the charge was really too expensive. Anyway, she felt that when she went to people again in the future, she must be less.


    I thought it was a good thing, but it''s not like this. Do you know how expensive he charges for each fixed-point transmission? Ten people need a little energy. So in his opinion, there are some people who can''t fight in the base here. All others enter the alien world and transmit it every ten days. At that time, taking ten o''clock as the standard, it''s exciting to think about it.


    "Don''t despise that it''s too expensive, because I''m awake, so I can extract part of the energy in the air and you. In fact, it''s really rare." when the trader quit, I couldn''t help thinking of contempt. If it weren''t for your low waiting, I would be like this now.


    "That''s right. You already have 5% of your energy now. When will you get to 80% and can your energy quota be increased?" Yang Qian thought about it, too, because this time she had made it clear that all her powers were pumped out, which was equivalent to 5% of the energy of the trader, plus the energy in the air, And he saved it for ten days. Seriously, it''s not much at ten o''clock.


    The real difficulty is not this, but the number of trading machines, because it is required that there is at least one trading machine in each team, and up to now, there are only a little more than 20000 trading machines.

 Chapter 223

    "I have opened this function in it. The payment information in it is about 10 million primary crystal nuclei, 1 million secondary crystal nuclei, 10000 tertiary crystal nuclei, 100 fourth crystal nuclei and one fifth crystal nucleus. In fact, my charge is really low. You see, all of them only charge the cost price." this trader is true, and I don''t know why, After these things are exchanged, half of them will be directly converted into the energy of the trader, while the other half will be directly converted into physical objects, and this half of the energy is just 10% of the energy.


    "We haven''t gone now. How can you locate it?" Yang Xi really doesn''t know what to say. That''s all right.


    "I wrote the budget," the trader said happily.


    "OK, you can get 80% quickly so that we can leave." she will feel a little overwhelmed at the thought of this.


    "Who told you not to step up your training? Your upgrade is so slow that I can''t keep up with the speed of absorbing Reiki, and the total amount is small." the trader was not happy.


    "It''s not because of your relationship that I''m slow to repair. If you hadn''t been sucking Reiki like a bottomless pit recently, I could do that." she was angry when she talked about this. Originally, she and inkstone input so many Reiki. Why didn''t this guy wake up? I thought that she was a defective product. After sucking so much Reiki, she couldn''t repair 1% well. I really can''t bear it.


    "I didn''t mean to let those masters take good care of them. If I hadn''t been able to repair myself, you wouldn''t be able to see me now." when it comes to this, he can''t help being angry. It''s too much. He didn''t feel it before, but since he met the magic weapon, he didn''t like those former masters and didn''t know how to protect him.


    Of course, Yang Qian has never done such a thing, but she has a lot of aura. Generally, he can get more aura. He usually uses half of the aura for repair and half for daily use, but he only collects it himself, and directly saves it.


    It occurred to him that when he met a magic weapon, he was curious to detect it, so he gave himself in. It''s really not fun.


    "OK, OK, you didn''t say you felt that there were ten lucky children in the world before. What should these people do?" I didn''t want to ask, but Yang Qian knew that it was impossible not to ask. Although they left this time, they said that they were no longer in the same position, so there would be no conflict, but those people would still follow in the past, Although the trader also said that after they arrive at another level, some popularity will disappear, and some people will strengthen. This is the number, he doesn''t know. In addition, if according to the demon wolf emperor, that place is more than a hundred times larger than the earth, there is no problem with more than a few lucky children in such a large place.


    "From now on, some people''s luck has been weakening. As for what will happen, it''s really hard to say. You know that luck itself is a variable, and no one knows what will happen. However, you don''t have to worry. Your luck hasn''t changed, which is the most important." traders have no idea about this. Yang Qian has asked a lot of people these days, With so many lives, the luck will not be reduced.


    "What''s the difference between reducing and not reducing? You don''t think I don''t use such things as Qi Yun except you. Besides, you''re actually a pit. You have to admit it. Seriously, if you choose Lu MI, you''ll also recognize her as the main one?" Yang Qian thought of many children of Qi Yun. She couldn''t help thinking of this one thing. If it was true, She doesn''t have to be trapped anymore.


    But speaking of it, without this, in fact, he also has opportunities to develop. If he is at most an elite team, like other teams, he will have no hope of getting it.


    Therefore, Yang Qian has to bear the responsibility for what benefits she gets. Although she doesn''t feel very happy about being used as a pick-up machine, she also knows that she just plays the role of storage.


    When she grows things in the new world, there will be nothing for her.


    "Naturally, she has space and is a kind of value class. I will naturally recognize the other party as the main." the trader doesn''t feel that she has anything wrong, but Yang Qian is still unhappy. Look at how hard the trader sells Lu MI in front of her. She will have a seed. In fact, she has been sold in other places. She really can''t be more satisfied.


    "Ann, you are different from her. Even if she gets me, she can''t feed me, that is, she can make him have the function of trading." although the trading device has no human feelings, he can still know what human beings are thinking, so he has to explain that if she is hated by this person, it will be really troublesome.


    "I see." it''s actually a good thing to get such preferential treatment because of race.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhong Haoyan came back. Today, when Zhong Haoyan came back, he explained it directly to Dongsheng and Yueling. They won''t go together because the situation is different. Let them say goodbye today. Dongsheng will be the first to go. There are all combatants in it, and most of them don''t have trading machines.


    Although they say that they are the first troops, the back line is 100 people at a time, and they are directly attracted. What they do now is to empty the points and say goodbye to their relatives.


    "Fifteen days later?" Yang Qian couldn''t help asking when she saw Dongsheng and Yueling gone. She just gave him a bottle tree to absorb. Now he closed it again. That bottle tree is equivalent to 50%. I don''t know if it can be done in fifteen days.


    "Well, I''ve already asked. Ten days is enough, five more days for preparation. I''ve explained the situation to Grandpa and them. They will move here and guard here. If Grandpa is here, there''s nothing to do. Mom, I''ll arrange it and send it directly at the time of three or four batches." although it''s true, he doesn''t want to take his mother with him, Maybe something will happen, but it''s the only way to think of those relatives who don''t worry too much.


    "How to move when the points are empty?" it''s also a troublesome thing to move these things. Although her space can be installed, it can''t be exposed. Of course, she has a space of ten cubic meters in her hand. Everyone knows that it''s feasible to prepare some necessary things that can never be used up.


    "I asked, things can also be transmitted, and it doesn''t need to be counted in the number of transactions." when Zhong Haoyan heard this, he didn''t believe that the other party would be so generous. Later, he learned that there were people there, mainly people who planned to do so, and there were more things than them, so he agreed.


    Yang Qian was also very surprised to be here, but she knew that she had a lot of points. She didn''t expect to be able to really use it now. She thought it couldn''t be used and planned to turn it off. Now it seems that it won''t be used.


    "Will you still use this thing in the future?" Yang Qian asked reluctantly after looking at the bracelet better than the mobile phone.


    "We''ll take ten receivers." it''s good to send one at a certain distance. The reason why there are only ten is that they don''t have much inventory, and the production is very slow.


    "Ten, isn''t it too few?" they used 13 in China. How come they came to the other world, they would only be wider, but the number was still less.


    "The production can''t keep up. In addition, you know that the distance of this thing is not so short. Half of them are in the air and half in the place. They can automatically adjust the distance, but the trouble is that we don''t know whether the air over there is empty." Zhong Haoyan said when he was worried. If they don''t press the whole in time and space, They can only build all the stations on the ground, but the base stations built on the ground can''t move, so they need to be built more intensively at the beginning, which is what he really worried about.


    "OK, you don''t have to worry. The boat will go straight to the bridge." Yang Qian had no choice but to think about it.


    "That''s right, too. So today, always practice hard. It must take 15 days and so on. They will be promoted one more level, and they will be more safe. You know, the four members of their family are directly in the first batch. In fact, if he can, he doesn''t want Yang Qian to go at this time, but Yang Qian''s combat power is there. If she doesn''t go, it really doesn''t make sense. He doesn''t want Yang Qian''s reputation in the team because of the birth of children.


    Don''t say that having children is worth it. These are bullshit. At this time, human beings are realistic. If you can''t bring them enough benefits, who cares about you.


    Therefore, for Yang Qian, who has no privilege to have a son, she can resist the pressure now and only comes out to fight now. It''s still because her previous reputation is there. In addition, he hasn''t been idle for a while. Instead, she is trying to cultivate the value of the spiritual plant. Look at the output of the spiritual plant there, and there won''t be too many people saying anything.


    Of course, too long is not enough. If it is too long, others will remember your ferocious side and only want to take you as a negative attachment. Yang Qian doesn''t want to do so, so she has to fight hard. Moreover, her strength is not low at all. As far as the team is concerned, there are really few people who are her opponents.


    "Don''t worry too much. These spiritual plants at home are not white." these little things are the best of the selected products. They all have good skills. In addition to the disadvantage of being unable to move, they are strong in other aspects. It is feasible to protect two children who are not able to run around.


    Of course, after a period of time, the two children can climb. At that time, they are afraid that they can no longer guard. They can only rely on people to watch. Although plants have intelligence, they can''t be more mobile than people.


    "Hey, why do you think we have two at once? If there was only one, let''s change the belt. It''s a good thing." Yang Qian began to dislike it again. Of course, if it was in peacetime, she would be crazy, but now she feels that the whole person is beginning to get worse.


    "Do you dislike our son?" Zhong Haoyan saw that both his sons were staring at them. He couldn''t help feeling that they could understand what they said, so he was going to try. Of course, he cheated his wife. He said that he could make up for it. Nothing else could be done. It was meat.


    Of course, if Yang Xi knew what he thought, she would Pooh his face. It''s really shameless. When it comes to time, she can''t bear it. After all, throw it out and let him sleep on the sofa.

 Chapter 224

    "Dislike, of course not, just feel a little embarrassed." Yang Qian inexplicably glanced at Zhonghao inkstone. How do you think today''s Zhonghao inkstone is strange.


    "All right, practice first. I''m not going to talk to you today." when she saw her two sons, Yang Qian felt that she was almost trapped. She hummed a little and didn''t mean to care about each other. Of course, she didn''t care about each other and wouldn''t pay attention to each other.


    It will be 15 days soon, and the trader has 85 points of energy value. In addition, because Yang Qian has risen one level, his energy value is worth more energy, so although it is only 85 points, it is actually 0.05 more energy than the original.


    Yang Qian, they are ready to start at any time.


    "Yang Qian, you can''t go." Jenning didn''t know when she broke in and stared at Yang Qian with blood in her eyes.


    "Jane?" Yang Qian frowned. She knew that someone had deliberately let this woman in. Did she think she would be as soft hearted as she was then? Little three''s daughter has returned it with her life. She no longer owes each other. Naturally, she will not tolerate him in the future.


    "You shameless woman, your mother is Xiaosan, and I am also Xiaosan. You really have a face to rob someone else''s husband." she is not very clear now. For a moment, she remembers that she has married Bai Ruchen, and for a moment, she remembers that Yang Qian married Zhong Haoyan.


    She didn''t know how this could happen, and this time someone deliberately let her in, and she didn''t care. Anyway, no matter what the reason, she didn''t look up to Yang Qian''s illegitimate daughter and discredited his reputation. She always did it and happily.


    This time, Yang Qian made a quick move, directly flashed to Jane Ning''s side, slapped her, and soon came back. Several people heard Jane Ning''s screams, and then saw Jane Ning''s very symmetrical and swollen faces on both sides.


    "Who, who beat me?" Jenning naturally didn''t see clearly. She just felt that her face was beaten at the first flower in front of her eyes. As for who it was, she really didn''t know.


    "Jane Ning, do you want me to tell you if you chased Bai Ruchen when you were engaged to Yan?" Yang Qian has married Zhong Haoyan now, and her feelings are also good. Naturally, it is impossible to say that Zhong Haoyan was actually forced to marry, let alone that she would marry the opposite party for such absurd reasons as not having to divorce.


    "Hum, even if I chased Bai Ruchen, you shameless woman robbed my fiance just because we had no feelings at that time." Jane Ning never knew what a shameful face was. She always had only one purpose in her heart, that is, as long as Yang Qian was bad, she would be bad.


    "Hum, would you like to release the news report when you withdrew from your marriage?" Zhong Haoyan really didn''t expect these people to do such a thing at this time.


    At this point, Jenning just stood there and didn''t speak.


    And Zhong Haoyan looked at those floating hearts and didn''t say much directly.


    "Those who want to follow us are waiting to be transmitted in rows. If you don''t answer, please leave directly. Our team doesn''t accept troublemakers. If there is such a thing, the means are also special in troubled times. I believe no one dares to say anything if you kill one or two people." Zhong Haoyan looked at those people who whispered coldly, and was uncomfortable, People will look at things differently from different angles.


    He knows that many people in this world hate junior and illegitimate daughters for no reason, but why can''t these people take a closer look at the real situation, because when they are punished, they become people who stand at the high point of moral value. No one can stand such a thing.


    After all, it is obviously everyone''s fault, but we have to turn to the next generation, and we don''t know what they think again.


    Zhong Haoyan didn''t want to reason with others, and he didn''t have time to reason with others, so he said directly: "this time, no matter who moved his hand, I only said it once, and only this time. The alien world will be more than a hundred times that of the earth. If we want to survive there, we won''t have a chance to see each other again. Of course, even if it''s goodbye, I won''t know it in front of you. Don''t think I can beg you."


    Zhong Haoyan is serious this time. He is a soldier. He can sacrifice for the people, but for those who sacrifice for profit and Yin. This is not what he wants or what he does, so he won''t care about what will happen in the future. He just wants more people as far as possible. That''s the only way.


    Everyone didn''t expect Zhong Haoyan to say such a thing. If in peacetime, it would go to the military world court.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Please the people, I won''t be less. As for others, don''t think about it." Zhong Haoyan said very firmly.


    He had a clear mind. The people above began to compete for those excellent combat forces. At first, naturally, all those with a little force were covered. Later, he found that ordinary people, even physical training, were of little use in this situation.


    If you want to defeat those zombies, ordinary soldiers can fight level 1. When you reach level 2, you''ll wait to die.


    And I don''t know why, the growth rate of magic Qi and Reiki in this world is the same, but zombies don''t use much. If they want to upgrade, it will be easier.


    And according to the meaning of those xuanxiu, after reaching a high point, the aura will begin to decrease, at least not.


    Zhonghaoyan looked at those people''s faces, but they didn''t send it, so he was relieved. In fact, he doesn''t care that he will accept many ordinary people without combat power in the future. At least they have the help of trading machines, and they will always have more opportunities than others.


    In fact, Zhong Haoyan''s heart is more cold now. At this time, these people still want to fight internally, and they don''t look at it. The people in other areas are moving here. The government also said that as long as they pay 100 points for one person, they can use the transmission array.


    Although it is said that this is a transaction between the demon family and human beings, it doesn''t hinder the government from earning points. Like Zhong Haoyan, they don''t have to pay any points, but go directly.


    Because of this, some people are unhappy. The more important reason is that they have received a lot of ordinary people in their team. Although they have reduced their burden, they will still be unhappy.


    It is precisely for this reason that they are allowed to join hands, not to say what to do to them, at least make them unhappy in the next period of time.


    "Poof, it turned out to be the daughter of Xiao San." Mo Xiaoyou looked for a long time and saw clearly. She didn''t mention whether Yang Qian was very capable or whether she was a good person. She just despised that she mentioned that she was the daughter of Xiao San. Only this point directly killed Yang Qian.


    This sound is very discordant. Although it tells the truth, it is very obvious between biases, with strong subjective consciousness.


    Yang Qian took a deep breath. She didn''t like the identity of illegitimate daughter. Since she was reborn in this body, she despised her identity more than once, but she was already this person. As long as she was upright, he felt that there would be nothing, and she would still be insulted.


    "Mo Xiaoyou?" Yang Qian thought she didn''t owe this person. Even if her mother was a junior, she was a junior woman. She couldn''t return it. She didn''t think she was wrong.


    "Yes." because after learning that the other party was the daughter of Xiao San, she inevitably couldn''t see it in her heart.


    "I don''t owe Jane Ning. She thinks it can only be solved if I die, so she has killed me with her car, and you, I don''t owe you. Two top spiritual plants, you steal your heart." Yang Qian''s eyes are not generally cold, because the other party is a trouble, so she was not prepared to argue with the other party because she had more things than less things, Just because she doesn''t care doesn''t mean others won''t come to trouble.


    This matter directly and ruthlessly slapped Mo Xiaoyou and Ni Xuan. If it was at another time, others might not care, but it was said when they just said something and seriously injured others, that is, they didn''t care about it, but you still wanted to run up and bite. No one would like such people, even if they have the same advantage now, No one likes such a person.


    Yang Qian stared at them with cold eyes, and it was obvious that they would not get his help in the future.


    Now the peony and cannibal flower feel so pathetic. Obviously, they are not willing. Wei Mao was abandoned like this. They can''t help but regret that they didn''t choose so much at the beginning. Now, they have such a result. That''s why in the future, the two began to slow down. Later, when they found that they could be separated in the foreign world, they directly separated from them, I found it myself.


    And because of the characteristics of plants, although it was a little difficult to go, I still found my home. At that time, I began to feel all kinds of grievances. Of course, this is all later. I won''t mention it here first.


    Now Yang Qian is angry, but she doesn''t care so much. She is not a soldier. Naturally, she doesn''t need such good self-control. She stares at the people for a while, turns her head to look at Zhong Haoyan, and directly enters the transmission array.


    "Wen Wen, none of the people here are allowed to join the team." there are many people who stayed. According to his intention, they would give others and use some trading places, but now it seems that it is completely unnecessary. Look at these people.


    Finally, Yang Qian and her family left. In fact, there were not many people who left this time. Although they still brought a lot of materials, there were only 100 people who really left. Moreover, these people were all powers without trading devices, and their combat power was good.


    "Be careful, everyone." Bian Lin didn''t expect to be attacked when he just came here. Fortunately, the aura here is very strong, which makes up for the regret that it is all sand.


    After a round of killing, we found that it didn''t seem quite right. There was no way to stop fighting here. There were strange animals attacking every moment.


    Yang Qian felt that this would not work, so she took out two boxes of spirit plants with good attack power, and planned to let him keep the position of the two people, or let Youlun change and have a rest.


    The emergence of these two spirit plants changed their battle.


    "Sissy, take out two more pots." old Lin chose to find that the situation was wrong.

 Chapter 225

    Since the appearance of those plants, those strange animals are actually ten meters away from the plant involuntarily, and because the two plants are close, it seems that the strange animals are farther away. Can it be superimposed?


    "Plant, plant trees, come on." Yang Qian here hasn''t taken action yet, but the trader asked her to start planting trees directly at the place closest to the basin. Although she didn''t know why, she felt that she had done well according to the other party''s words when she looked so anxious.


    Others wanted to help, but they obviously didn''t have powers and didn''t move fast, that is, they could dig a hole.


    Soon the first tree was planted, and Yang Qian used so many powers of a spirit plant, and there was no way to turn her opponent into a spirit plant. Now, she is just an ordinary tree.


    "How about it?" Yang Qian would take a break when she planted one spirit plant. Because all her powers were not enough to plant the next one, she turned her head and asked.


    "100 meters, 100 meters and so on. There are no strange animals." this place is made of a circle. They brought 100 people this time. Not all of them are combatants, but also doctors and Dongsheng''s mother and son. Their combat effectiveness is very low. It''s also a good thing to repair it now.


    "Take a break. Others dig pits and wood powers plant trees." Zhong Haoyan thought. The most important thing for them now is to establish a safe base.


    Although I don''t know how long this method can last, it''s much better than they''ve been fighting for half a year.


    Yang Qian took a break and began to practice. At her best, she began to live in the tree and inject powers. She felt that she clearly had a sense of connection with the tree, but there was no way to make him have spiritual wisdom. He couldn''t figure it out, but now was not the time for her to think. She knew that now was the time to plant trees and grow up, Make their safety zone bigger.


    And she still doesn''t know why she has the role of guardian. While Yang Qian was wholeheartedly planting trees, Lin Lao on the other side has been observing carefully. Although he didn''t understand why, he was older and more knowledgeable. He soon found that the closer she was to the tree, the more different the soil was.


    It''s full of sand. There''s an endless desert and there''s not even a little other color. He thought so at the beginning, but later he killed those exotic animals and found that their skin has the ability to change color. In fact, they are still colorful. Because there''s only sand here, when they live, the skin will automatically change to sand like yellow.


    "Water, water system power, water the trees." old Lin''s voice trembled. He thought he had a natural advantage here, but the fact was the same. In the battle, his strength here was more than ten times that of the original world. This made him very happy, but there were other elements here, but there was no physical manifestation, At this moment, he was naturally happy to see that other powers were useful.


    Looking at the change of the soil around the tree, he saw hope and wanted to try it with water first. If not, he could do it himself. He felt that his control over the soil would make them the same as the soil around the tree.


    "Grow up, grow up?" a water system power saw that a wood power had just filled the earth and began to give birth, he also gave a little to the plants, but he obviously found that plants were much faster than other powers when they gave birth only by wood. He couldn''t help shouting with excitement. His power level was not high. He could come because of his physical skill and ability, He woke up when he entered the second class. In combat, he basically used his body skill in combat.


    Other water powers also cheered. It is recognized that their water powers are not strong in attack. Some of them are second-class, and their attack power is not very strong. They are not as popular as the mutated ice powers. Although they are both powers, they have always been very embarrassed in their position among powers.


    But now it''s different. If their water system powers can be used here, they won''t be able to compete with other powers because of this wish. It''s strange that they can''t be happy.


    Yang Qian also smiled. She always felt that all powers were available, and the water power might not be strong at first, but there were not only attacking powers, but also healing powers. Such powerful powers would be looked down upon by people. I really don''t know what those people think, so when they received powers, they received the most water power.


    This is mainly due to the fact that those teams don''t want it. Now think about it, they think they can wake up with a smile when they can sleep. Life is so beautiful that they all want to dance.


    Ten days passed quickly. This time, they were not attacked because they had plants. The planting area has expanded a lot. But this time, I don''t know why. Two hundred people came directly from the other side, and only two powers, all of them ordinary people and materials.


    "What''s the matter?" when Yang Qian saw that Tang Tang Tang led the team, she naturally spoke more directly, because it had been agreed at the beginning, so now they brought so many people directly, and most of them are ordinary people, who are not easy to digest.


    "A lot of people from the region came to the capital base. The base was under great pressure and had started the transmission array several times. Other teams did not dare to take risks. Most of them were powers. Only some ordinary people. The government broke the pressure and asked each team to accept ordinary people, but who was really willing? Our team really accepted them publicly, so those ordinary people were definitely great Some of them have come to our team. Now the situation is that the team can''t live anymore. Wenwen will make such a decision when many people have lived outside, and only one power will lead the team next time. "Tang Tang Tang is also very embarrassed. She has seen the situation there, so she accepted it, but the power is not so easy to deal with, There will be danger here at any time.


    "All right, I''ve dug holes for them according to the arrangement. Although it''s a little difficult for us to digest 200 people now, we don''t have no way at all. It''s OK to work hard." Zhong Haoyan most understands the situation there. In fact, he met this kind of thing early in the morning, so he didn''t think it''s strange. As soon as the people here arrived, he arranged it directly, It can be seen that I thought about it early in the morning.


    "All right." everyone has arrived. She can''t say anything if she doesn''t want to.


    Although she said she was unhappy, Yang Qian didn''t slow down at all. She knew that if she could make more than 100 decisions this time, it would be impossible to make 200 decisions next time, and at least there would be 300. She couldn''t help feeling more depressed.


    I really don''t know what those people think. It''s hard to push most ordinary people to them, but I know that the time of the end of the world is not very long, so there are many ordinary people who haven''t awakened into powers. The aura here is more than a hundred times that of the earth. In the first batch of them, several people without powers have awakened.


    Ordinary people who come here this time will also encounter such a good thing.


    She just felt that the people might not be as good as the first batch, so they would not wake up as quickly as the previous batch.


    The action of planting trees continues, and the earth has encountered new problems.


    "We are all human beings. Why can''t you help human beings?" several countries closest to China have all entered China because they have received the news. At present, some of them are running fast and have entered the capital base. What they didn''t expect is that the capital base is now overcrowded and can''t live at all. There are ways to take them in, They can only live outside the base.


    During this time, they have been frightened. Naturally, they will not and dare not live outside. Even when they arrive at the capital base, they find that they have not encountered zombies, but this does not mean that it is safe here.


    "I can''t live anymore." Chinese leaders also have a headache. At this time, if you want to be friendly, you should let them live. But now who do you let out? Seriously, at this time, some words really don''t work. The best way is to let those people send away quickly, so he went to Yang Xi''s base to see if they can accept some more people, Send it again.


    Even if they already know that the other party has already said once every ten days, but one has two. Last time, 200 people were transmitted. This time, it''s nothing. But Wenwen hasn''t let go, and more ordinary people have come over. Their pressure is also great.


    "Chairman, chairman, major Wen has agreed to send 300 people today." they are also relieved to think of this. This is the ninth day. Next time, next time, they will have the opportunity to let them add more people one day in advance. As long as this way, their pressure can be less. You know, there are more, more lucky or slower people coming here. If it can''t be solved, I''m afraid something will happen.


    "You see, the matter here has been solved. We will spare you a room. There is no other way. You have to solve it yourself." this is the bottom line. Their current armed forces are not very good. It is precisely for this reason that they are not so tough to each other, otherwise they would be like this.


    "Great." this group of foreigners are also very happy. If it wasn''t for the need to repair, they wouldn''t live now. They went directly to the foreign world and were angry with these people.


    Of course, they won''t really say these words.


    Wen Wen here is too tired to talk. If she hadn''t received the news from the outside world from time to time, she really didn''t dare to do such a thing now.


    The matter should start with the two hundred people in the past. Zhong Haoyan felt that there might be a lot of pressure on them, and no one could inform them, so he added 100, so this time he directly sent a message to explain that they could add more. As for the delay, it was up to them.


    "Sister Wen, is it still the transmission of family members this time?" Li Si came in and took out a document, and the top is the next transmission list, which has long been arranged according to the number of people.

 Chapter 226

    "Well, send the old man away first." she also knew that the ordinary people quarreled fiercely, but she had no way. When he was not sure whether there were other people in it, he dared not let those people be transmitted. The boss said, the number should not be too much, or it was the battlefield, endless war and half. She heard that she, a soldier who had seen blood, Some scalp numbness.


    "When?" Li Si knew that now they said there were 300 empty seats, but they were soon filled again, so now their pressure was even greater.


    "Eight days, five hundred," she didn''t know if the boss could digest it, but she had to try everything. If it was done, it would be good.


    "Yes." Li Si didn''t ask much. She also had a trading system. Although it didn''t show that she could contact, she always believed that they must be able to communicate. They just couldn''t use it themselves, but people paid something.


    After she came out, ordinary people asked again. In fact, Wenwen''s office is the only place where they have free space. Of course, even so, although there are no people in it, there are a lot of materials. Although they bring a lot here, there are still many private ones, At that time, the team will collect some, but there are a lot of things to pile up.


    "Mr. Li, what does Mr. Li say?" although the old man doesn''t have to worry, those new ordinary people are really worried. All their wealth has been handed over. What should they do if the other party doesn''t take them away.


    "The list has been arranged, and there is no way to change it, but the captain has said that more people will be added next time." although Li Si said that she was a little cold-blooded because of her injury, she was a soldier in the end, so it was impossible to look at these ordinary people anxious and want to solve it, but she smiled now because she had a stiff face all the year round, It also gives people a strange feeling.


    Naturally, the people below were noisy, and they were all very unconvinced. When things were about to make trouble, Li Si began to talk like that, but they all disappeared.


    "So you are dissatisfied with this matter. OK, let''s start transmitting it from the most." although she doesn''t feel very poor, it doesn''t prevent her from speaking out. Of course, the newcomers are naturally happy, but is this possible?


    "By the way, it''s from the next transmission day, and then count the list backwards." for this matter, Li Si is even more reluctant. Because she is a soldier, she naturally wants to work for the people, and it''s impossible to be cold faced to the people, so it makes people feel good to talk, but if there are problems in principle, Naturally, she won''t talk as well as she looks.


    Just because Li Si said such words with a cold face, naturally no one would go on. You know, although it is said that hundreds of people will be sent for the first time, they will start receiving people on the day of transmission. If this is calculated, it does not mean that they will never go.


    It''s terrible to think about such things. Naturally, they won''t agree to let the new comers go first.


    The trader also welcomed his first anger, and because he is a little earlier now, he actually reduced the amount of energy and made a lot of profits.


    "Murong ran?" Yang Qian raised her head and frowned. Murong ran always said that they were a team in their previous lives, but they had never really done anything good, and cheated a trader from them. Now she said it would be transmitted to them. It''s really big enough.


    "Send it to Lin Jincheng." Murong Yiyi also finished giving birth, and the other party also took the children to the foreign world. This time she took care of them. Look, a good helper sent them.


    "...." looking at her sister who was still fighting, Murong ran didn''t know what to say. Naturally, she was fighting, but what the ghost was in the big puddle among them. It''s not good to get her water.


    "Sister." Murong Yiyi was overjoyed when she saw Murong ran. They had been fighting for three days. Every time they were tired, they had a rest by the water, but this was not the way. They had water power, but there were not many. It was not easy to make such a big pit of water.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Ran''s half consciousness of war is much better than her sister, who only has airs. If it weren''t for the ice attribute, those sand animals and things like hate ice or ice, she has such leisure. She sits on the water of the pool, replenishing ice in the pool and hurting those sand animals who occupy the peak with ice.


    "We''ve been fighting since we came here. Those monsters haven''t stopped for a moment, and they still can''t kill them. If they hadn''t accidentally found them, those monsters and ice wouldn''t give us a chance to breathe." Murong Yiyi said with tears. She was protected since childhood. Except for Lin Jincheng, she has been walking smoothly and thought of meeting this kind of thing again, It''s hard to feel in my heart. Naturally, I will feel wronged and want to cry.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. The sand doesn''t keep water at all. Are there any wood powers?" it''s common sense that plants can lock water. If there are no powers, it''s really not easy to do, but now obviously there''s no need to worry.


    "Yes." Murong Yiyi was only worried about saying that he was wronged and crying. He didn''t look at it at all. Murong Yiyi''s team were all powerful powers, and there were no water and wood systems, so he would ask now. Although Lin Jincheng said he hated the power, there were not many people who could follow him at that time, so although he hated it in his heart, But it never showed up.


    I didn''t expect that the only wood power had played a role. You know, he had never planted spiritual plants, and he could plant trees and eat. Now he directly took out an apple tree seed and began to give birth.


    He is familiar with this kind of thing. It takes a lot of effort to give birth directly in his hand, so he usually puts it into the soil and starts giving birth. I didn''t expect that it can help him at this moment.


    The apple tree in the middle of the water began to sprout, and it was best to grow into a small tree, and they also found that there were more places to rest.


    Moreover, these waters are all powers and contain great energy, which makes it easier for him to give birth to plants. They soon have an annual appearance. When they are three years old, wooden powers feel that they almost didn''t become human. Fortunately, most people can have a rest.


    And he himself began to try to restore his powers. Among other things, at least everyone should have a rest.


    They are pretty good, but the most unlucky one is Lei Li. It can''t be said that he doesn''t have wood powers. His biological sister is, but the other party doesn''t want to be with him. They both know that although they hate the Yang Qian family, they don''t like each other as much as they seem.


    Big first, no one will like their opponents. The Lei family is not big, but they all want to be the master of the family.


    Although Lehman is a girl, if there is no doomsday, she wants to marry better at most, but with the platform of doomsday, she has the hope of becoming stronger. Naturally, she will not let go of the hope of the Lei family, so the killing between the two people is still very strong.


    So this time, they didn''t come together. They brought their own subordinates and came like this. Lehman was lucky. Their combat effectiveness was not very strong. Therefore, there were several psionic powers who combined with spiritual plants. Under such circumstances, it was easy to find problems. They didn''t have space and didn''t bring redundant spiritual plants, So there is no way to know what is really restraining those sand beasts.


    "What to do?" Liu Yi only has the ability of pure land, that is, to make the land more suitable for farming, but the battle is really not forced by her. Therefore, although she is too anxious to do anything, she can only stand in the middle, but she is too anxious to help. She can only change the ground under her feet with her power, To make myself feel better, but I didn''t find it. Because they moved, the land she changed was actually very big.


    It''s just that it doesn''t play a great role in defense, but Lei Li still found the problem.


    "You try your best to purify the land." they don''t know that planting will be better, but it''s enough to give them more ability to protect themselves.


    Soon, the ground under Liu Yi''s feet was completely purified. She began to move a little, purify more places, and connect those places together. Now they are really safer.


    "How''s it going?" they knew Liu Yi''s role. Naturally, it was impossible for her to take risks, so let him try now to see if he could stand in the middle of the net.


    It may be a lot slower, but it''s much better than they were beaten all the time at the beginning.


    "No, it''s too slow," Liu Yi shook her head. She alone has such ability. Now they can stand on this side without fighting. That''s because she has been involuntarily purifying the land since she came here, so she can connect those places so quickly.


    Although Liu Yi made up her mind, she didn''t have time. When everyone was resting, she began to use up her powers and added half a meter of purified land on the side.


    Although she has worked hard, there is no way for everyone to come in at the first time, so they came 500 people this time. In the end, only 300 people survived, and the others have died. Fortunately, many materials and sand animals don''t like them, so they don''t have them at all. This allows them to collect them bit by bit.


    "Well, some people began to plant. It''s all desert. It''s impossible to have no food. There aren''t many water system powers. Only seven people stayed this time. This is because he deliberately protected it when he saw that there are deserts everywhere.


    There are not fewer wood powers, but only one person. Now he is tired and becomes a dead dog, but he can''t move. Therefore, although he is very reluctant, he will honestly start planting things, use up his powers in his body, and start planting all kinds of fruit trees.

 Chapter 227

    As for the bread tree, because there are few seeds, only one is planted now. This time, the fruit on it is soon picked.


    "Boss, don''t you think the situation is right?" adjutant Lei Li followed him early in the morning. When he entered the capital this time, he was soon transferred to the capital. He was still loyal to him. At this time, he immediately said that he was wrong. Because he was a fire power, he thought he still liked a place like the desert. There was no water here, He began to feel a little unbearable again.


    "What''s the matter?" Raleigh didn''t care too much, but the tree species was in the middle, so they didn''t have a place to stand. So Raleigh asked the wood power to plant plants with more seeds on the side. It didn''t surprise them that the trees planted on the side drove away the sand animals. That''s really strange, okay.


    "It seems that these sand beasts are afraid of plants. Come and try with spirit plants." there are also people in their team who fit with spirit plants. Now we can try the results.


    Spiritual plants are also effective. When the soldiers fight, they find something. It seems that the sand animals are afraid of them, but they are not very afraid. At this time, the effect will be more obvious if they put some of the spiritual plants out.


    Because spiritual plants are not easy to get, they generally don''t let those spiritual plants go out. This time, they wouldn''t do so if it weren''t for the above command.


    The results are very satisfactory.


    Human beings have basically stood firm in this alien world, but whether they can really stand firm depends on their own ability. Although it is said that those sand animals are afraid of spiritual plants and water, it is not so when the animal tide comes.


    Every time the four moons in the sky coincide from four directions, the animal tide begins. At that time, the sand animals are very irritable, and the king animals in the sand animals will appear. They are no longer waiting to eat in their own territory as before.


    If it''s just like this, it doesn''t matter to humans, but there will be a shadow beast. That thing is not afraid of anything, and they can''t say so. They are also afraid, but at that time, not only the four moons combined into one, but also the sun.


    With 120 days of darkness, this is the real danger.


    Fortunately, Yang Qian collected a lot of Lantern trees in the past. Although it was said that it was not very good to plant, she didn''t want to light the lights at the beginning, so she planted one on the balcony and just moved out now.


    After meeting the shadow beast once, they began to plant this tree in a large area in the base. Although I don''t know why, Yang Qian naturally didn''t object when the traders recommended it very much.


    Moreover, with the increase of people, she has awakened more powers here. Although I don''t know why, after arriving in this world, the two powers of wood and water system are difficult to meet, but the previous base is there, and Yang Qian is not very worried.


    In addition, there are spiritual plants. Those with powers are more or less with wood powers, and can also bring about the birth of spiritual plants.


    "There are more than 10000 people in our base, so we really don''t want to divert some people out?" Yang Xi thought about this for a long time. It was the people they brought. If they didn''t have any second thoughts, generally speaking, they didn''t intend to divert out, but if they met special circumstances, those people didn''t want to be here, and they could let some people go.


    "Plant the road." there are more and more people, and more and more miscellaneous. Many people enter their team for survival, so he doesn''t think they are willing to stay. He is anxious to plant a tree road ten days away from here and build another base there. If they don''t want to stay at that time, go there. Of course, if they want their seeds here, they can exchange them with sand animals, Anyway, everyone is a power. There''s no problem killing some sand beasts.


    "OK." Yang Qian nodded to show that she understood.


    "Don''t be sad, it''s just too much, there will be sincerity left." Zhong Haoyan knew that Yang Qian felt bad and couldn''t help comforting her.


    "I''m not sad. When did you see me sad? You already knew that they would be passers-by for a long time. You just felt that they didn''t charge any protection fees and had to send out many seeds. It was really frustrating." Yang Qian didn''t feel sad at all. She just felt bad for Zhong Haoyan. Look at those people who knew they had powers, After knowing the defense methods of the world, she began to want to leave. She really knew all of them. Although she didn''t know why, she saw the meaning of the trader to let her divert people out. She knew that it was because they had no way to protect such adults, so when Zhong Haoyan mentioned it, She will naturally promise.


    "I''ll let them make up for it." Zhong Haoyan smiled. He''s not really stupid. He''ll let others take advantage of him and pay nothing. He''s just performing military duties. What will happen in the future depends on their own.


    Moreover, the battle point he built was not for those people, but for them to live temporarily. In the future, if they want to live on their own, they have to plant and build it by themselves. Therefore, those things were not sent out for nothing as Yang Qian said. It was very good that they could provide them with food. This time, they couldn''t even provide food. He thought it was actually a good thing, If some people hadn''t awakened, he wanted to send them away.


    "OK." Yang Qian nodded and thought it was good.


    After talking to Yang Qian about things, Zhong Haoyan is also a lot easier. In addition to military secrets, he will talk to Yang Qian about general things. He thinks Yang Qian can give Yang Qian less. If they don''t even have the most basic trust, can they go far? He didn''t want to make any trouble with Yang Xi, so he would say everything he could.


    Although I still think Yang Qian is too simple and can''t deal with many things, he is willing to say things and ideas with the other party. He has seen the other party''s progress. As long as he does so, he will feel very happy.


    "Why are there so many people this time?" this time, Mrs. Jane came. She was a water power and had no combat effectiveness, so she was not asked to come at the beginning. When there were already more than 10000 people, she would have nothing to do. This time, Jane le was in charge of the introduction. He fought here for a period of time, and the aura here was very sufficient, So his strength grew very fast. Seeing his mother''s passing, he naturally asked. I have to say that there are really many people this time, as many as 1000 people, which has never been the case.


    "People from other countries have arrived. Although they said they would send them after they repaired them, there are too many people coming, so Wenwen began to receive people regardless of nationality. Let''s not say where we live, but there are people outside. Therefore, if there is no way this time, we can only send 1000 people first, and there will be 500 tomorrow." Mrs. Jian didn''t expect that Mr. Zhong would make such a decision. She couldn''t help beating the drum. You know, the people in their own country haven''t finished saving, but they began to save those foreigners. Are you really not afraid of being scolded by the Chinese?


    "Fix it first. We''ll talk about the following things tomorrow." Jian Le took the people to the rest place and asked them to pick a house and start to rest. He went to find Zhong Haoyan.


    Zhong Haoyan led a team to go hunting today, that is, hunting sand animals. This is their main meat wish. More importantly, they want to find salt crystals from these sand animals. Their salt is in a hurry. If they can''t find substitutes, they can only eat tasteless food.


    These are nothing. The key is, is it really OK not to eat salt? So now, in addition to the people who usually go hunting, there are some people who start hunting and look for salt crystals. Although one of the 100 prey may have salt crystals, it is better than those who have no hope.


    These are not the most important. The most important thing is that all animals with crystal stones are no longer beast level, but fierce animals. These animals are hundreds of times stronger than beasts. Their current manpower is that they can hit one every day. Therefore, Zhong Haoyan takes people to the desert every time, not at the edge of the oasis. They have to go to a more transportable place to attract those fierce animals, so they can have more opportunities to fight. Otherwise, there is no way to fight one piece of this crystal stone in a day. Although it is said that one piece of this crystal stone, which is boiled with water and dried in the sun, is enough for them to eat in the base for seven days, But now the population in the base is increasing. If it goes on like this, they may have nothing to eat.


    We must improve everyone''s strength, so that we can fight more fierce beasts.


    "Not good." on the way back to China, we will naturally encounter some sand animals, but now because of their settlement and hunting, the sand animals in this area will be much less than before, but even so, we will encounter some fear of animals from time to time. These things are not afraid of plants, but they are naturally lazy. In addition, they are too big, It''s troublesome to move, so it usually doesn''t move. It pretends to be a sand dune, but there are also underage fear animals. These little guys are very naughty and active. They like to catch sand animals. Now there are more humans, and naturally they add one to their new toys.


    Although the cubs of fear animals are also large, they can be defeated for human beings. What they are afraid of is that fear animals have a very strong sense of smell. If their adult fear animals know that you killed their cubs, they will wait to be attacked. It is endless. They are not afraid of plants. When plants are destroyed, those sofas will come up again. This is the most important thing.


    "How do you come back?" although Zhong Haoyan said that he was a thunder power and had a strong attack, he didn''t do much to look at such a thing, so he turned around and asked another soldier with this ability.


    "Bereaved people?" soldiers naturally know that there are a group of special people living in the capital base of the earth. Those people are bereaved people. The biggest feature is that the other party is not fixed. As long as the other party is single, they may like each other and become partners, including parents, brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 228

    For the earth people whose morality has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, they really can''t accept it, so when they are in the earth base, they are far away from the survivors, just like what dirty things they are. At this time, they didn''t expect to meet them in such a place.


    "Save." Zhong Haoyan thought for a moment and said that he would save the survivors. Apart from others, their combat power is very strong. In addition, the survivors have always been with the living corpses. Although they naturally hate the living corpses, it can not be denied that their people will be turned into living corpses after they die, and the living corpses will protect them. At present, there is no living corpse, This thing is very strange.


    Some people, such as Zhong Haoyan, joined in, and the survivors soon killed the fearsome cubs.


    "Thank you, Captain Zhong. This kind of sand thorn flower can disturb the smell of fear of animals," the clan leader of the deceased family gave Zhong Haoyan a sand thorn flower and another seed. They didn''t start to awaken their blood until they came to this place.


    Others think that their descendants run all the time because they are afraid of those demon people. In fact, it is not so, but that they have lost their blood power. The last Witch of the deceased predicted the future with his life and all the inherited witch power. As long as they follow a woman with immortal blood, they will have hope, This is why they will follow Yang Xi back to the base without hesitation, and follow them into the unknown world.


    Of course, this did not disappoint them. After entering the alien world, they felt the recovery of blood power.


    Of course, if it''s just like this, they are a little stronger than before. Naturally, they can''t live freely, so they become Rangers in the desert. They have made great progress in every Bo killing. Now when they meet Zhong Haoyan, they see the direction.


    They can build a residence here, and adults will travel outside, because they will really become stronger only after fighting.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhong Haoyan, who had been away from the place for twenty miles, stopped and prepared to separate from the deceased clan leader Xiu. He thought that he seemed to have something to say. He couldn''t help asking. He didn''t think there was anything to say between them.


    "Can we occupy a small area in your house?" they have been living in the desert for a long time, and they are not safe for a moment. Although this makes their progress very fast, they also have no way to have a good rest. They don''t even have a lot of crabs, and their life can''t stand river crabs.


    But let them build a base by themselves. The population of their family is small, and they can only add up to more than 200 people. It''s really not easy. Even if the whole family adds up, it''s not easy to build, so his choice is the best choice.


    "The living corpse?" Zhong Haoyan knows that Yang Qian doesn''t like the living corpse very much, just as her race doesn''t like it, so if there is a living corpse, the survivors may not be taken in. But that''s not the case.


    "Naturally, they are going to build a corpse raising place." there is nothing wrong with the survivors. Although they hate living corpses, no one can change that their people will become living corpses after they die. I don''t know whether other people will become living corpses after they arrive at this place and build a corpse raising place. If so, Those humans are also unlucky. They can''t even live in peace when they die.


    Of course, this is just a beautiful dream. If people have recognized you, how can they replace other humans.


    "Don''t you live together all the time?" Zhong Haoyan said that his memory is still very good. The survivors are the race that guards the living corpses and asks them not to mess around. Why is it different when they arrive in a different world? Zhong Haoyan feels cheated.


    "No, the ancestors inadvertently brought the living corpses. They guarded them in order not to let the living corpses mess around. Now they are in a different world. Naturally, it is different." the head of the deceased family Xiu didn''t think there was any problem. Anyway, even without them, the living corpses would come, so it''s not their problem. He won''t care about the living corpses.


    "Won''t hurt people?" Zhong Haoyan frowned. What if those living corpses hurt people like those zombies?


    "The living corpse is also an intelligent race. They already have their own wisdom and will not bite people." the family leader Xiu felt a little speechless, but it''s better to make it clear. How to say that 80% of the living corpses are the family leaders of their family, so in order to avoid misunderstanding, he still helped solve it.


    "Do you eat meat?" Yang Lin looked at it and asked seriously whether the intelligent race would be the same as human beings.


    "Don''t eat." the head of the deceased family didn''t know what to say.


    "How can it be called an intelligent race without eating meat?" Yang Lin expressed dissatisfaction.


    "..." everyone is speechless. Is it a smart race? Is it related to a dime?


    "We''ll build a sub land, and you can go there." since we''re going to send those people away, naturally we won''t leave people who don''t belong to us, so the people living here will be direct relatives, and no one else will live here again. He''s going to establish a starting point here in the form of a spider web, and then connect the points later.


    Even if there is no way to live so many people in the later base, he can also expand a part to turn the first site directly into the general base.


    "Let''s go. The base over there hasn''t been built yet. You''d better stay with us for a while." Zhong Haoyan found that the fear of animals really didn''t catch up with us. The people couldn''t help but decide. He thought they could grow more such trees on the construction site, and there would be no fear of animals coming to Ma fan in the future. You know that last time, a man killed a fear of animals because they didn''t know, The big one came and almost destroyed half of their base. They said nothing could happen again.


    This is why he agreed to let the survivors live in the base. Think about it, this is a completely strange world. They can only solve the problem by violence, but the survivors can win by cleverness. Under such circumstances, if they don''t introduce such talents, they will really be fools.


    When I returned to the base, I found another group of people in the base, and there were thousands of people this time. I was stunned. What happened there that made grandpa have to make such a choice?


    "Grandpa agreed with foreigners to join. Although he said he received less, if the local people''s income was transmitted too slowly, I''m afraid it would be touched by interested people, so he transmitted more this time, and there would be about 500 in the next day." Yang Qian didn''t think there was anything wrong, but the pressure was really great, So now she was too tired to ask about the bereaved families. She only asked Zhong Haoyan to talk about it tomorrow.


    Seeing Yang Qian like this, Zhong Haoyan really feels guilty. They have let people start building roads. They only need to walk for ten days. The two trees they choose are planted at random, which can ensure more safety.


    They are half dead tired. Those who have not thought about safety are also talking about the future.


    "Do you want to stay?" these people have awakened their powers. If they didn''t wake up, they didn''t want to be a local emperor, but now they have such a chance, they naturally don''t want to let go.


    "Naturally, we can''t stay. We''ve paid for protecting this time. If we stay here again, it''s just white work." the white faced man''s face is indignant. He thinks he''s really at a loss. Yang Qian left them to let them do things. Naturally, he doesn''t want to agree.


    "Let''s go if you want. Don''t talk here every day and disturb our rest." although Bai Ying said she wanted to go out alone, she knew in her heart that she would die if she went out. It''s better to stay here for two more years and wait for her level to go.


    Some people want to beat Bai Ying again. They think this dead woman is really annoying.


    "Don''t bully my sister." Snow White has really grown up during this period. She is no longer the little girl who wants to fall down as long as she sees some men with power and money. She knows that her sister will protect her here, so she can''t let these people bully her sister who has been tired all day.


    Although these people are very afraid of Bai Ying, they have nothing to do with Bai Xue. This girl obviously has powers, but she does things for ordinary people every day. I don''t know if there is something wrong with her brain.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with them. As long as they don''t really offend them, they won''t do anything. Now, they won''t do anything to these two before they decide to leave.


    "Hum, be careful." the leader is on the man''s side, but there is a backer. Ordinary people won''t offend her, so she is also stiff in her words.


    Bai Ying really doesn''t take these threats seriously. In her opinion, these people have to leave sooner or later, and they still don''t want to come back. Although she is also ambitious, she won''t take action without decisive strength.


    At least before defeating the head named Yang Qian, she will not have the meaning to leave. She has no right strength. There is only one thing to meet when she leaves here waiting for them, that is death.


    She Bai Ying has always been Li Yi''s biggest score. How can she think of death.


    "Sister." Bai Xue thought about whether to go hunting with her tomorrow. Although she was very afraid, she also knew that if she didn''t do anything, they couldn''t live a good life.


    Look at those families with many people. Why can they be assigned to a separate room? It''s not because they make the greatest contribution to the base, so there will be a house rented by the capital. As long as you have strength, you can do anything.


    "Sleep well." the conditions of the two sisters are not bad. At least they have a bed. So although it''s a little impulsive to say what they just said here, no one really treats them. This is strength. With strength, even if others are dissatisfied with you, they won''t really show it.

 Chapter 229

    "OK." Bai Xue thought for a while and agreed. She will start with the hunting team tomorrow, because it''s close. She feels that there''s nothing to do as long as she''s careful and depends on her power.


    The next day, when Bai Xue applied to join the hunting team, she actually met Yang Qian.


    Recently, Yang Qian felt that she had reached the bottleneck, which was not a problem that could be solved by planting things, so she was ready to go out and handed over her children to Dongsheng and Yueling. There was peace. Although she was still a little worried, she was in a hurry to break through, and that was the only way. With old Lin in town, she felt that the two children would be safe.


    "It''s you." Bai Xue was surprised. She naturally knew this one. When she first came, she saw each other, but she was more surprised than now. Six years ago, when she went on her honeymoon with Zhong Haoyan, she just stayed in the hotel where she was a waiter at that time. At that time, she didn''t know the weather was early and the earth was thick. She also felt that the other party didn''t deserve Zhong Haoyan. Only someone like her could do it. In fact, she didn''t think about it, She''s not as beautiful as others, and no one else has the ability. What can she compare with others.


    "Well, it''s a very good power." Yang Qian nodded and didn''t say much. This time she went to bosha. Although she said she went out together, she didn''t walk the same distance, so she didn''t mean to communicate with these people.


    Bai Xue wanted to say a few more words, but she didn''t say any more when she saw that the other party was still busy. She just looked at the other party''s back in a daze. People''s expectations were really different. Look at others. At first, she thought a high school student was a good officer. In fact, that''s not the case. Now that they have come to that step, the real and beautified ones have come out directly, But one thing is certain, that is, the other party is a college student and is engaged to Zhong Haoyan.


    No matter how the engagement comes from, the fact is that they have an engagement. It''s not a trick for high school students to stick to officers.


    "Do you know Yang Dui?" one of the big eyes had very white skin. Maybe because the power had moisturizing effect, she couldn''t see it at the moment. The dry little girl hit Bai Xue with her hand and looked at Yang Qian with bright eyes.


    It can be said that she is Yang Qian''s brain powder. In the past, she only saw her brother in the army mention it. Later, their family also entered the army because of her brother. In this way, she can see this from time to time and become brain powder.


    However, Yang Qian has always been very busy. Naturally, he didn''t remember the little girl, so he was lost for a while. He found that the reason was that she didn''t have the ability to brush her face, so she bumped into someone who knew Yang Qian, and what she could remember. Naturally, she wanted to take the top secret method to let the other party know her face.


    So now I saw that Bai Xue actually knew Yang Qian. She naturally touched it.


    "HMM." after thinking about it, how profound it must be to make this person remember her face after six years. I can''t bear to look straight at her.


    "Then how do you make her remember you? How can you brush your face to be more beautiful and make sister Sisi remember." big eyed girl was more excited. She thought it was a great hope. She also wanted to be a little sister behind sister Sisi like quiet. She had a group of little sisters in her head. She had dreams more than once, It''s so beautiful that she doesn''t want to wake up.


    "..." so is this man chubby sent by the monkey?


    Snow White thinks about the way she wanted to hook up with Zhong team at the beginning. She thinks she is closer to death. Such a beautiful picture, she thinks she should put it away and not let others see it. Of course, she thinks that if she dares to say it, she will die ugly.


    "Brush more times and remember. The more shameless you brush, the more you can remember." although Bai Xue doesn''t dare to say what happened at the beginning, she still has more experience than big eye, so her words are more reasonable, and just like what she said, if big eye really comes according to the above, Yang Qian can''t remember this funny face.


    Big eyes blink and think it''s really reasonable, but now sister Sisi looks so busy. Does she want to brush it shamelessly?


    "Sister Sisi." big eye felt that there were not many such opportunities. She must grasp them well, so she thought for a moment and rushed directly to brush her face all day.


    "Gulin, why are you here?" she remembered that little sister Gu didn''t have much time to wake up. She was only level 2 now. She dared to join the team to hunt. Should she say that she was stupid and bold, or that she was really capable of doing it? Yes, in Yang Qian''s heart, the little girl was so capable of doing it every day, although she said what she did, It won''t really be annoying, but it won''t be liked.


    Gu Lin opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. She tried to brush her sense of existence there, but people clearly remember herself. It''s easy to find that she''s so stupid. She can''t use such a good opportunity. Life can''t be more beautiful. Fortunately, she still has the opportunity to change now.


    "Sister sissy, I want to go hunting with you." although she thought it impossible, she still had such hope.


    "I''ll be with you in the first half, but not in the second half. I want to find a chance to make a breakthrough." Yang Qian knows this man and is also the home of the central thing in their team. Although the man hasn''t arrived yet, the little girl will be released, which makes her a little strange.


    "Uh huh, can we go back together?" that''s the point. In the future, it would be better if she could find each other from time to time, but she still has too few points. She can''t rent a better house, let alone live with Yang Qian.


    "It''s hard to say." Yang Qian smiled and nodded. She had other things and couldn''t stand here all the time, so she explained things clearly and went to other places. She didn''t mean to be with Gu Lin. Gu Lin thought it was a good opportunity and naturally couldn''t let it go, so she followed Yang Qian all the time.


    Gu Lin also knows that she can''t make trouble when the other party has something to do. Therefore, except that she didn''t stop talking at the beginning, she followed her at other times. She can help from time to time. She is a fairly good assistant. Of course, this is the kind of substitute. It''s not enough to replace the quiet corner.


    "Do you want to help?" although Bai Xue doesn''t want to go up, she also knows in her heart that this may be the opportunity to catch this one. Although she is still a little uncomfortable, she naturally has no reason to give up when the opportunity is only once.


    "Hum, it''s ugly to eat." the white faced man was really upset when he met this kind of thing today because he just said bad things about Yang Qian yesterday, but he didn''t want to catch up with Yang Qian when he saw that white snow, a waste bitch, wanted to catch up with Yang Qian. He didn''t say anything else. What if he really drove them away at that time, although he said they always wanted to leave, But leaving by yourself is different from being driven away.


    Yang Qian, who didn''t want to deal with snow white, stopped. She also knew that this person was the leader who wanted to leave, although she was only a small leader.


    "I heard that you are ready to leave. I wish you a long way." Yang Xi smiled brightly. She was really happy. Almost all the people who want to leave are half cans of water. Obviously, they are not very capable, but they have to feel great. Of course, she doesn''t deny that there are still some talents here. She just said that most of them are like that.


    "..." isn''t it because it''s done in secret? How can it be known to everyone? I really don''t know what to say. Fortunately, the other party didn''t mean to stop. No, why didn''t he stop? It''s not because there''s really something going on outside?


    No, they have all adapted to the situation here. How can there be new situations? Do you want to inform the boss and wait to see the situation?


    Yang Qian didn''t mean to talk to this person any more. She had other things to do. She arranged the base and got in touch with the team leader. Her things were ready and she was ready to go. There was time to deal with these people,


    Because the place where they teach hunting is not around the base, it is the place where those newcomers who have just awakened their abilities for a long time practice. They will go further. Therefore, after leaving the base, they began to rush all the way. After walking for about an hour, the team stopped.


    Yang Qian said hello to the captain here, and agreed when to go back together. Then she went directly to the deeper desert. She wanted to find a breakthrough opportunity. Naturally, she had to fight. However, the strength of sand animals here was not very good, so she planned to go farther.


    "Captain, don''t you need someone to follow sister Sisi?" Gu Lin said with some uneasiness.


    "Can you beat team Yang?" the captain listened to the corner of his mouth. Although he said he was not very relieved, the problem was that they were not elites, and how could they compare with the elites like Yang Qian? Naturally, there was no way to beat each other. In this case, if you still want to follow, there would be only one effect.


    "Oh." although she didn''t want to admit it, Gu Lin also knew that if they wanted to really go, they would drag each other down, so she only asked the captain instead of brazenly following up.


    Snow White is the first time to go hunting, so she is very nervous at the moment. She doesn''t notice that Yang Qian has left team Wu, otherwise she''s afraid she''ll be more nervous.


    Although many people in the team have noticed it, it is only Gu Lin and the white faced man who really take it as one thing. Of course, their ideas are different. Gu Lin hopes Yang Qian to enter the next level smoothly, while the white faced man hopes Yang Qian to die directly outside.


    Yang Qian didn''t expect that she would meet a beast after walking ten miles. Generally, such a beast won''t face the enemy, and Yang Qian met it like this. It''s obvious that this beast is not quite right, like she doesn''t have reason. When Yang Qian was still observing it, she rushed directly to Yang Xi.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Qian frowned. This situation is obviously not quite right. Won''t anything happen? Although I thought so in my heart, the movement of my hand didn''t mean to slow down at all. It took less than ten minutes to solve the beast directly.

 Chapter 230

    Yang Qian won''t know. Next, she will encounter this situation more than once. The reason for this situation is that a cactus blooms.


    If Yang Qian knew that the murder was caused by a cactus, she didn''t know whether she would have the idea of killing each other directly.


    You are right. There are plants in this world, and it is the only real plant. However, although it usually doesn''t attract the attention of sand animals, once it blooms, it will cause small pieces of sand animals to riot.


    Of course, today''s Yang Qian doesn''t know this. She is now wholeheartedly involved in the battle. She understands it from the battle and enters a mysterious artistic conception. It is precisely because she is integrated with heaven and earth that her battle is also flowing. She can''t see the astringency at all, and she kills all the rebellious sand beasts, Fortunately, the trading device on her body is such an artifact. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would be cheaper for all the sand animals.


    Because of the integration of heaven and earth, Yang Qian''s promotion did not have a little problem. She naturally entered the next level, even the next level, fourth class. That''s when she found that although she didn''t know the use of cactus, Yang Qian might be a good thing surrounded by so many sand animals, Therefore, it is directly included in the space, and I want to study it well in the future.


    "I didn''t expect that human beings are not afraid?" the riot was soon known by the larger leaders. This was originally to see the situation. Although he was the larger leader among the leaders, he was intelligent and equivalent to the appearance of human beings at the age of 15 or 16, he didn''t dare to approach like this, I didn''t expect to see Yang Qian put away the thing that was the flower of death for the sand beast, so I couldn''t help being surprised.


    Now that he knew what had happened, the beast didn''t mean to stay much longer, so he went back to report it directly, because their heads didn''t pay attention to these humans. Even if there were no humans, it was common for them to kill each other because their sand beasts multiplied too fast. At present, it was a good thing for them to keep each other, There think of those flowers that human beings are not afraid of death.


    It''s a little dangerous for them, so he naturally has to go back and report it now. What he didn''t expect is that it has been found before he left. Although Yang Qian''s meeting is no longer the unity of heaven and man, her fighting spirit has not decreased. It''s good to see how her ability is after upgrading.


    In other words, Yang Qian is not as good as the sand beasts think. She may have less impact on her by putting away the cactus, but it is impossible that she has no impact at all. She is a little wary and strong now, that is, she wants to fight.


    Although it''s not good to say that she gave birth to this simple and rude idea, her reason is still there. She thinks that she really needs to fight for some time to mature her ability to rise to the fourth grade, so she didn''t restrain it.


    She was also very angry. When she met a cactus, she directly put away the strange. When she wanted to vent, she fought directly with those fierce beasts without holding it. It was because of this that she didn''t have any big problems.


    Of course, now she hasn''t realized this problem. She just feels full of war and wants to fight. There''s nothing different from others.


    This time, there were some beasts, but there was no king beast, so Yang Qian was actually very easy to fight, and she was lucky. She hit four or five salt crystals to prepare for the next day.


    Half a day later, Yang Qian also calmed down. Of course, the main reason is that she killed all the way and was a little far away from those animals. That influence was also consumed in the process of fighting. Now she calmed down. Naturally, she found it wrong and was going to leave.


    "Little girl, it''s very interesting." the sound comes from all directions, like a stereo speaker there, but it''s really strange that there''s no sound around, even when a sand beast doesn''t exist.


    When Yang Qian heard the voice, she was worried and hurried to find out where the voice came from.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t kill a lot, our upper class won''t care." of course, if it''s dangerous to their inheritance, they won''t be polite to start.


    "Excuse me, how many times are you equivalent to human beings?" although Yang Qian realized that she was not silly white sweet, what she did was so silly white sweet, so she asked this kind of white eyed question at this moment.


    "Ha ha ha," the voice couldn''t help laughing when she heard Yang Qian''s naive question. However, his cultivation achievement is only a little higher than that of the other party. To be honest, it''s because their sand beast wisdom is earlier and they already know how to hide themselves. Otherwise, they won''t be the opponent of the little girl.


    "Can''t you say?" Yang Xi could feel that there was no danger to her life here, so she asked it with confidence and boldness.


    "Naturally, it''s the same as you. However, you don''t have any luck. There are more than ten sand animals among our sand animals, which can still be turned into human shapes." the sand animals see Yang Qian''s appearance, and they know that he is calculating their strength. Although he is a royal family that doesn''t receive much attention, he is the royal blood, and will grow faster than ordinary sand animals, It''s only ten years to stay here again. As long as he enters the fifth grade, he can leave.


    "You are a sand beast of royal blood, aren''t you?" Yang Qian thought of a possibility, that is, the sand beast won''t stay here for too long.


    "Yes." although the sand beast said he couldn''t lose his territory, if others hadn''t come to pick it up after he was promoted to level 5, it wouldn''t matter to him. That''s why he came to see this man and wanted him to live in peace with them.


    "How long will it take you to leave?" Yang Qian thought and asked again. They didn''t intend to have any irreconcilable resentment with the sand beast now, at least not now, so she planned to live in peace with the sand beast.


    "Ten years." although he thinks it can be shorter, not everyone dares to eat that kind of holy flower. You know, cactus is poisonous when it is eaten at ordinary times. It will be good for people or sand animals when it blooms. However good it is, it will make people lose their reason, and he doesn''t dare to do it.


    "Once promoted, is it only the expansion of the territory? In fact, it will still control our area?" Yang Qian asked directly.


    "No, the place you occupy is yours. In the desert, strength is always respected. I just want to make sure that you won''t kill me and rob all my territory." the sand beast didn''t want to say this, but Yang Qian asked very carefully. It can really cooperate in the future, so he said foolishly. He didn''t think that Yang Qian was a little silly, But there''s a smart one behind her. Maybe she''ll be killed then.


    "Then you''re gone. Can we occupy your territory?" that''s the point. Yang Qian had better ask clearly if she didn''t want to take too deep revenge on these sand beasts.


    "Of course, you can. In fact, you can occupy more territory in terms of your strength. However, if you encounter my royal sand beast and really kill me, it will cause trouble for yourself. Therefore, you must bear it for the past ten years." the sand beast smiled very much. The weakness of second goods appeared like this. Sure enough, there were only second goods, To bring out two goods together.


    "Well, you can. Are there any other king beasts among the sand beasts besides you?" Yang Qian thought it was so sad that she wanted to beat the beast.


    "Do you know how bad the place you chose?" the sand beast king couldn''t help laughing every time he thought of it. These humans didn''t know what to think. They actually chose the place in the middle of him. It may be a good place ten years later, but now, it''s really not a good place.


    "Can we kill all the sand beasts except you?" Yang Qian knew that their land was in the middle of other people''s territory when she saw the sand beast king. She knew it when she met the sand beast king.


    "Naturally, as long as you can kill it." you know, sand animals have strong fertility. They can be born directly after one month of pregnancy. More importantly, all their sand animals are hermaphroditic. There are more than ten sand animals in each production. Each sand animal can participate in the battle in three days.


    Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to Yang Qian''s saying that he would kill all the sand animals in his territory. He was still waiting to see each other''s jokes in the future. We should know that it will be dark soon. At that time, it will be their world of sand animals. These humans are not their opponents in the dark world at all.


    Even though they ate a lot of sand animals, their eyesight became better.


    Of course, he won''t say these things. People are like sand animals. If they don''t have strength, don''t come out. He has issued orders to those sand animals who eat sand not to fight inside. If they have strength, they will go to fight with humans. You know, humans are all energy bodies. If you eat one, they can be promoted. Think about him, he has some saliva.


    If he didn''t really have the possibility to win Yang Qian, he wouldn''t just talk to each other instead of directly doing it. Of course, even now he didn''t give up observation. If he had the opportunity, he wouldn''t hesitate to do it.


    As for his threat to each other, it''s not like that. Kill him. If you encounter the right royal sand beast, you will really have his revenge, but if you don''t encounter it, it won''t be much.


    Human beings and sand beasts will not be friends. It is actually a very normal thing to meet and fight. As for whether this person believes or not, he will not care. He will always guard against each other.

 Chapter 231

    Naturally, Yang Qian would guard against him. They talked almost. Yang Qian was also worried about the two babies at home. Naturally, it was impossible to stay here more. So as soon as she finished speaking, she said goodbye to the sand beast and made an appointment to see him every three months.


    Yang Qian thinks that the world has always changed. This year is different from tomorrow. That''s really normal. So when she makes an appointment to meet, she can talk about the division of the site at that time.


    Well, it''s mainly because she doesn''t have this ability, so she naturally needs to bring professional people to talk about it.


    On the way back, she didn''t even meet a sand beast, which made Yang Qian feel a little strange. That''s not what the sand beast king said. The dark night is coming. It''s not right. The other party means that there''s still some time. Do you want to inform the people over there to come quickly, or don''t send people here now?


    Yang Qian thought about things while walking here. She really didn''t meet a sand beast all the way, but she bumped into a person. This person is Zhong Haoyan.


    "Why are you so careless? This is a desert. You can''t go back and think about anything." although he was a little strange, why there were no sand animals here, this strange didn''t stop him from getting angry when he saw that Yang Qian didn''t take good care of herself.


    "Me." Yang Xi wanted to say what she had encountered and what she was worried about. As a result, she saw Zhong Haoyan''s cold face. She was not honest and stopped talking. She honestly followed Zhong Haoyan and dared not say a word.


    When they returned to the base, everyone had begun to prepare food, and no one found that the two came back. When they entered the place where they lived, old Lin was sitting in the living room teasing the two babies. The two children didn''t see their mother all day today. As soon as Yang Xi entered the door, the two children immediately cried.


    "..." Mr. Lin felt that he should not be treated differently.


    Yang Qian looked at her body. There was really no way. She was so dirty that she ran to get in touch with xiaodouding. She had to take out the milk and let Dongsheng feed her two children. She went to wash for nothing. She didn''t even have time to talk about business.


    "Something happened?" old Lin looked at Zhong Haoyan. He didn''t look like he was worried and angry just because Yang Qian came back late. He was afraid there were other things. So now he saw that Dongsheng and Yueling had pushed over two children, so he asked for business.


    Originally, Lin Qing wanted to go with Yang Xi today, but she didn''t expect to encounter a fear of animals on the other side to make trouble. Lin Qing had to deal with it. As a result, when she came back, she found that Yang Xi had left, so the little girl went on a date now, but she was not in a good mood.


    Well, our Miss Lin Qing has married herself, but now she still wants to live in Yang Qian''s house. The two newly married young people are naturally sweet and all kinds of blind sweetness. It''s normal to go out to wave from time to time. Although there is no good place to wave in such a place.


    "I didn''t meet a sand beast on the road." Zhong Haoyan frowned, but his heart was not calm at all.


    You know, according to the madness of those sand animals, this can''t happen. They are not only human beings, but also the garbage thrown by human beings will be directly desertification. It''s really strange that they didn''t see any today. Moreover, he asked the team that went out with Yang Qian that they met a lot of sand animals and were a little violent. That''s why, He would not trust to pick up Yang Xi.


    "We''ve been hunting and expanding our territory, but we haven''t met the king beast?" old Lin frowned and thought. He''s not sure about this talent, but it''s only the king beast that can make so many sand beasts give way. He just doesn''t know how their territory is divided.


    Zhong Haoyan paused for a moment. All the fear beasts he met were shot at and changed places, but the sand beasts were not like this. They met many beasts, but none of the real king beasts were encountered. This is obviously abnormal. Either the king beast''s territory is a little big, or the king beast doesn''t take them as one thing, And the king beast is too weak to face them.


    Now think about it, maybe the king beast is too weak. If it is really a strong king beast, how can people do so many things in their own territory, but this is not quite right. Those sand beasts actually fight with each other.


    No, no, no, it doesn''t seem that this kind of thing will happen when they first came, and it never happens again when they stand firm.


    So what does the king beast mean?


    "It seems that what sissy met today is the king beast, but she doesn''t know whether the king beast is the intelligent creature in this world." there will be intelligent creatures on every planet, no matter what their shape is. One thing is certain that their brain will not be worse than human beings, so they have to be very careful when facing such creatures.


    "Yes, their wisdom is very high," Yang Qian came out at the right time and directly gave a positive answer.


    "Talk about it." Lin Qing also happened to come back with Jane Jun. Jane was not easy to participate in this kind of thing, but he has been Lin Qing''s husband, and there is nothing to participate in.


    "The royal family, among the sand beasts, there are not only the king beast, but also the royal family, and the royal family is superior to all the sand beasts. Although I don''t know if we kill the king beast will be chased by all the sand beasts, at least those royal families will chase us. It''s true. Moreover, their sand beasts can be upgraded, and the cultivation of the king beast is also fourth class." At the thought of this, Yang Qian couldn''t help but bite her teeth. Obviously, they were all of the same level, but she couldn''t see each other. If the other party attacked secretly at that time, her chances of winning would be reduced by half.


    "So weak?" Lin Qing didn''t quite understand that a king beast could be so weak.


    "It''s not weak. He''s just the king beast at the lowest level. There are king beasts above him, and according to his meaning, there are not only ten classes in the world, but also sand beasts above and above the ten classes can be transformed into human shapes, so the world should have cities." Yang Qian listened to the demon wolf emperor, because it''s all sand and there are no cities at all.


    But from the mouth of the sand beast king, she heard a different version. In this way, these sand beasts were not low, otherwise they wouldn''t be so easy to hide from those demons.


    In fact, it''s not like this, and because this place is not wanted by the demon family, they won''t be in a good mood to check it again. In addition, it''s full of aura and there''s no aura. They don''t like this environment.


    "City?" not only Lin Qing was shocked, but also Lin Lao and Zhong Haoyan. This is another civilization, and the intelligent creatures of this civilization may be very ferocious. How do they protect themselves has really become a problem. In this unknown world, there are many things they don''t know.


    "Well, don''t worry, it''s going to be a dark night soon. At that time, it''s all dark here. There''s no light, and the sand animals will become very violent." Yang Qian is most worried about this. Their development is already very slow. If they encounter such a situation again, they may not be able to afford it, So they''d better think of ways, or they won''t be able to survive here, let alone protect ordinary people who have just come.


    "Is there no other way?" Lin Qing swallowed her saliva and reluctantly said. She didn''t expect it to be a dark night. There are records of such changes in the sky in their family. It''s really terrible.


    "No, but I suggest a variety of luminous trees and lantern trees," both of which are luminous trees. Although they can''t be the same as during the day, they can also let people see the things around with a little green light or red light, so as not to be as black as stretching their hands without seeing their five fingers.


    "And luminous grass. It''s easier to plant. I''ll let those low-level wood powers plant it." although old Lin doesn''t go out, he also has something to do in the base. Now all the houses are built by him alone. It''s said that the good guard base is not like this.


    "Do you want to start planting the new base?" they will send people to the new base. Although it is said that the main function is to accommodate those who don''t want to stay here and want to be king independently, it doesn''t matter. They built it here, that is their land. At that time, those people can go to more places.


    "I''m afraid many supply stations will be built in the future." no one knows how big the world is. They thought it would be good, but he has heard that many women in the base are pregnant. This is good news and bad news.


    The good thing is that they don''t have to, but after they go to a place, women can''t have children because they don''t adapt, but the bad thing is the same, that is, if these women have children, can they live well in the unknown world.


    "Well, because of the diversion, those restless people will be separated, otherwise the whole base will not be able to be stable, but now more and more people are transmitted, is this really no problem?" the government has no major trend. Although it is said that several teams with good combat power have been transmitted separately, for the whole earth, It''s still too slow.


    "The government will send troops this time." this is the real support of the government, and Zhong Haoyan is also ready to help the government. He knows that at that time, those people are afraid that they will use trading machines. One team will have at least one or two trading machines, the first transmission team. They don''t know where they will be, but start from the second one, They can send those people to the front base. In this way, although they may be shunted out, China will not be weakened by half. On the contrary, other countries are likely to be directly divided. Who knows whether there will be other cultures in the end.


    "Don''t you mean it has been sent?" Yang Qian will naturally know more than ordinary people because she can communicate with the trading machine.


    "Already sent?" if so, why is the population on their side growing so fast?

 Chapter 232

    "Well, it was transmitted into the alien world yesterday, and another batch will be transmitted tomorrow." those people have just found the problem now, so they are planting trees. Although they are afraid that it is not very good now because of the night, they listen to the meaning of the trading device. In fact, there are more or less deaths in other places except them.


    Even more unlucky, I met the king beast in the sand beast. Before I reacted, I was eaten up directly. Now there is only a pile of loess left.


    Therefore, we should be careful to refresh the map, otherwise we don''t know how to die.


    "You come with me." Zhong Haoyan originally wanted to build a sub base, but now think about it, they still don''t want it. They can build several supply stations where people don''t live, that is, plant a few water and dig a big pool, and I don''t know if it''s his fault.


    When they first came here, the weather was very dry, but it was foggy this morning, and there were a few rain at noon. Although it turned into gas before it floated to the ground due to the weather.


    "No sub base?" Yang Qian wondered, because the sub base was actually theirs, but it was a little strange that Zhong Haoyan would directly give up solving the sub base when he heard that there were already people from the government.


    "No, send those people away as soon as possible, and then more people will receive them. We don''t have so many places to install them here." Zhong Haoyan is also very helpless. If the government starts sending people in, it shows that the pressure is not a little big. I''m afraid their residence in Beijing is under a lot of pressure. Under such circumstances, Naturally, he didn''t have the idea of establishing a sub base. He directly led people on a continuous road and let them go by themselves at that time.


    Although for this reason, many old, weak, sick and disabled may be left directly, which is really not very beneficial for their base, even so, he chose this kind, because only this is the fastest, and with Yang Qian together, they can hunt more for food in the dark.


    In fact, they really think too much. Think about those sand beasts. When others are the main force, you think you will have no meat to eat. Therefore, you don''t think too much. What is it.


    However, there is nothing wrong with this. They will guard the base at that time. Although they will kill a lot of sand animals outside, they have the habit of swallowing each other. When they are not rational, they have no taboos to eat, and they can leave them less to eat.


    Here, Yang Qian said they would have a rest by themselves. There are more important things tomorrow, but they didn''t expect that the future base will not be transmitted once a few days like now, but will start to transmit once a day, which may increase in the future.


    But they all forgot one thing, that is, the agreement with the sand beast king every three months. Of course, the trader remembered, but he didn''t mean to remind.


    The next day, Zhong Haoyan set out with a team of ten people including Yang Qian. They brought back a lot of crystal salt this time, so they didn''t have to send a team to kill sand animals to get crystal salt for a while.


    The issue of the bereaved family was supposed to be solved, but when the bereaved family saw the situation of the base, they said they wanted to build a small base in a place they didn''t choose. It was just a temporary residence, so they didn''t have to worry about them.


    Of course, if you want seeds, you have to fight sand animals, crystal salt and minerals.


    The ore was also brought by the bereaved family. They hit five pieces. Although they thought it was useless, they thought it was something they hit, and there was no reason to throw it away, so they kept it all the time. It was thought that it could be used to change seeds now. Naturally, they were very happy to change it.


    The people in the base are also very happy. This thing is black iron. It is a hot commodity on earth, not to mention that it is best to use it to fight weapons in a world with only sand.


    "Can I go together?" Bai Xue didn''t want to say, but she didn''t know why. She just had a feeling that she must go, or she would regret it. That''s why she ran over when Yang Qian and them were about to start.


    "No." Song Yi frowned. They had few people this time, and they were still the top figures in the base, so that they could build this road early and bring a drag there.


    "Why do you want to follow?" Yang Qian was puzzled. They didn''t go hunting, but they would die at any time. Although they wouldn''t agree with each other to go, they still wanted to know why she wanted to go.


    "I think something is calling me." Bai Xue didn''t want to say it, but after seeing Yang Qian''s serious appearance, she gritted her teeth and whispered what she felt.


    The others laughed. Which of them was not deaf and clear. Although Snow White whispered, they could still hear it clearly. Although they didn''t take it seriously, they still felt that the naive little girl was a little funny.


    "What you said is true?" Yang Qian didn''t smile, but frowned. The sand beast king said to let her go less into the desert during this period. It''s hard to provoke sand beasts in breeding period, but she didn''t expect anyone to feel it.


    Snow White''s face is a little bad, because she sees Yang Qian''s look a little strange. It''s like the thing that calls her. It''s not a good thing, but it''s impossible for her to give up like this.


    "I heard it." it was said angrily. Of course, that''s the truth.


    "You can think clearly. It''s likely that the sand beast is calling for her spouse." Yang Qian didn''t hide it. She just forgot to say it yesterday. Now she remembered it when Bai Xue mentioned it.


    "Take a rest and I''ll inform you." Zhong Haoyan didn''t expect to get such a result. He thought highly of the danger here.


    Everyone''s face was not very good. Someone left the team to inform the people close to him. Only Lin Qing didn''t leave.


    Snow White saw the nervous look of the people and knew that maybe the call was not a good thing. She said in her heart that it was false.


    "Is it really a sand beast?" she turned white, bit her lips and confirmed. It''s not that she doesn''t believe it, but that she is unwilling. No one wants to lower his head. Such a thing may be an opportunity or a disaster.


    "Well, it''s very dangerous here. You can''t act without authorization." Yang Qian didn''t pay special attention to this sentence yesterday. She didn''t expect to have an accident today. Naturally, she wanted to warn, but now she''s more worried about whether the order issued by Zhong Haoyan will encounter difficulties.


    Until now, there are not all their people in the base. Originally, people with two minds. If they take you as the fuse, they may not lose anything, but it is also a trouble.


    "Thank you." although Bai Xue is very unwilling, she also knows that Yang Qian is not the kind of person who can joke. In addition, seeing that those people attach great importance to it, she thinks it is most likely true.


    Seeing that the other party was still busy, she didn''t mean to be here, so she was ready to leave.


    "Xiaoxue, what were you doing?" Bai Xue started hunting with her yesterday, and her pressure was much less. So Bai Ying was not ready to go out today. She planned to practice well. She thought she had found a quiet place, but she didn''t expect to see the elite of the base coming here. Her sister went to Yang Qian.


    "Sister." Bai Xue doesn''t want to say much about it.


    On the other side, Zhong Haoyan''s notice was really blocked, but he didn''t care.


    "I''m just ordering my people to inform you. It''s up to you to decide whether to listen or not. You don''t have to come and specifically tell me." Zhong Haoyan really doesn''t care about these spikes. This time he was going to explore the way to send them away. If they want to die, he won''t stop them more.


    Other people didn''t expect Zhong Haoyan to be so straightforward. It''s their bounden duty for soldiers to protect the country, so they take it for granted to accept protection during this period of time. They never thought that others would dislike them.


    "I know you''ve wanted to leave for a long time, and I won''t stop you, but I advise you to be prepared, because we won''t send someone to protect you." Zhong Haoyan said these words and left directly. These people''s accomplishments are too low to stop him at all.


    So those who want to leave don''t think that they don''t want to leave them at all. That''s the same thing. Although they always think they have done what kind of work in the base, it''s better to say that they don''t have a finger in the elite team of others. At first, they may really know the Lord, But the latter is more to prove themselves.


    Dongfang mudongxi is the leader of a folk base in the capital. He came here pretending to be an ordinary person because he wanted to take the lead early, but he didn''t expect. After they arrived here, they only hunted and planted trees, which didn''t fit in with his idea of taking the mountain as the king. Therefore, he was very unwilling. He thought he could take some people with him if he provoked trouble.


    But looking at each other''s meaning, they didn''t keep their meaning. What are they waiting to do here? They don''t have the meaning to stay in their heart, but they don''t go now. Their strength is not strong now. Although it''s not as bad as Zhong Haoyan thought, it''s not as strong as there.


    These people scattered, and soon important people gathered in another long and secret place.


    "Boss, what should I do?" all the people under their command came to tell them they didn''t want to go. If this continues, they''re afraid they can''t take too many people away. Although the core personnel will follow, they don''t have any younger brothers. Who will fight in the future.


    "I don''t know what to do. I''m really good at playing chess, and I was almost cheated by the other party." I just heard that sentence, and now he calmed down and thought, he had a different idea. This move is really good.


    "Boss, do you mean that Zhong Haoyan uses means?" some people think it strange that there are any means to use this kind of thing. The people they come now obviously have exceeded the carrying capacity of the base itself. The other party will not want them. In fact, he doesn''t think there is any problem, but the boss said that if the means are used, it is the means, But he''d better ask clearly, otherwise the next time the boss asks, he doesn''t know what the means are, it''ll be miserable.


    "Keep people, he doesn''t leave those who want to go at all, only those who swing. Those people didn''t really mean to go, but Zhong Haoyan has said so. Instead, those people will feel safer here, so they may be less afraid to go." what does the little brother do? Naturally, the little brother says what the boss wants to say and it''s hard to say.


    "So it is." although he thought that Zhong Haoyan didn''t necessarily mean that, the boss had said so, and he naturally didn''t mean to object. If the boss knew that he had different ideas and was afraid that there would be another problem, he would be honest. You know, when grandpa left, he asked himself to follow the boss, He can''t think differently.

 Chapter 233

    After hearing the younger brother''s analysis, the people under them waved in dongfangmu, they went back and took action. Zhong Haoyan''s means, they naturally want to break it. Otherwise, the younger brother they came from has no younger brother. How can they count the head.


    These people are acting, and Zhong Haoyan is also good at it. Because leaving is not a day or two, so the two children must be taken away. Dongsheng disagrees with this, but his cultivation is there and there is no way to follow. In addition, Yang Qian said that she put the two children in the front and back bags. In fact, it is not the case. Both children are in the space and carried by the trading machine.


    "Master, my good and kind Master, please let go." the child can''t be more annoying. Look at this crying again. He just touched a small face. As for crying like this, his heart was broken.


    "Bah, you''re old enough to take advantage of my son." Yang Qian doesn''t know what to say. Don''t you know they''re on their way now? How can she coax the two children at this time? It''s really a worry free guy.


    "Sissy, how can you say that about me." the trader is also very wronged. He is obviously very serious in helping her take care of her children. It is worthy of saying that the children are too cute. Touch it. Is it necessary to be so serious?


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Don''t mess with them again. We won''t be free until evening." although she said that she would feed the children when she stopped, but she had to travel more time.


    The trader didn''t answer, but he knew he couldn''t do it again.


    Soon they arrived at the first resting place. Some directly planted three trees in the way of triangle and watered them with power and spirit spring water. They soon lived for 10 years. Those with water system power watered this area. It was the first resting place.


    After eating and having a rest, they began to go on the road again. This time, they had to walk for 10 days. Every rest would plant three trees around them. Of course, they would double in the evening.


    "I don''t know how long it will take to grow into a forest." on the way, Yang Qian couldn''t help feeling that it would be very difficult for them to survive in the desert without power, not to mention fighting sand animals. Human beings have always been experts in defeating nature.


    "Why do I sound like you''re satirizing human beings!" Yang Qian turned her head and looked at Zhong Haoyan, making sure that the other party spoke very seriously, but the irony in her words was very strong.


    "Don''t you mean that? I don''t know!" Zhong Haoyan likes to see Yang Qian jump angrily, but he can''t take him. Every time he sees her like this, he will feel very happy.


    On the third day, they met a creature that looked like a camel. These creatures that looked like a camel were not afraid of people at all. When they saw humans, they came to beg for water.


    "Do you want to catch a few?" this is a car in the desert. It''s very foreign. If they don''t leave a few in the base, she will feel sorry for herself.


    "Nature." although I think there are many sand animals in the desert, it''s no use breeding these camels. On second thought, they can live safely in the desert. Naturally, they have their uniqueness and look like nothing.


    "What if we can''t take it away now?" Lin Qing said a very realistic question.


    Yang Qian counted a total of five camels, all of which were one camel. Although they were a little reluctant, they were also feasible. It was a big deal that they had more rest.


    "Ride directly and plant trees every two hours." because they don''t know the time to eat, it''s also conducive to the rest of the people behind. It''s a big deal that they find some trees all the way back. In addition, camels know the way to prevent them from getting lost.


    "Yes." Zhong Haoyan, who had not spoken all the time, finally made a decision directly.


    Along the way, because camels led the way, they did not encounter any danger.


    "Go back." 10 days is not long, but it becomes a little difficult in the desert. Even if they have water power, they can''t be like the base.


    "Is it migration?" they didn''t expect to meet the people in the base on the fifth day of their return.


    "It looks like, but it saves us trouble." Yang Lin was happy when he saw it. He thought it was just right, and he didn''t have to tear his face when he got it.


    "I don''t think so. After going back, there are some people waiting to see." Song Yi doesn''t want to hit him, but this is the reality.


    Zhong Haoyan smiled and didn''t answer. He knew that it was good to divert about 500 people, which gave them a layer of security in the dark night.


    And he felt that not only this group of people would go, but there would definitely be a group when they went back, and they would still be with these 500 people. Considering that some people in the base can''t live anymore, these people are just leaving.


    "Do they have the power to protect themselves?" although Yang Qian is not a virgin, she should think about Zhong Haoyan and can''t ruin each other''s future because of her selfishness, although it''s a little strange for her to talk about her future in such a place.


    "You haven''t found that the powers grow faster after you get here." as a protector, Lin Qing has said nothing about Yang Qian''s behavior from time to time. Fortunately, this man is stupid, but I heard it.


    "You can''t protect yourself without a fourth class." Yang Qian naturally has her own source. The dark night is coming soon. Although the usual sand animals are not very strong, you are definitely twice as strong as before on the dark night, just like the sand animals fighting with her that day.


    "Really?" Lin Qing always felt that Yang Qian didn''t rely on PU. Even if her ability was very strong now, she still felt that the other party didn''t rely on PU. Apart from anything else, she was too soft in dealing with Jane Ning. If she did, she would solve it in the most direct and violent way.


    Moreover, she is the kind of person who meets and calls again and again. If the other party sees her, they will be afraid. They simply can''t think of coming up and looking for trouble.


    It will be as weak as her. Such a soft means will only make others feel that you are bullied. It''s really strange that they don''t come to the door to smoke you again and again, okay.


    "Nature." Yang Qian was a little hairy by Lin Qing. She didn''t say anything strange. In addition, she was kind to others and didn''t do anything soft steamed stuffed bun. Although she didn''t start hard enough, it had nothing to do with soft or not. She just believed that she would stay on the front line and meet each other in the future.


    Of course, this method is right for people, which she became more and more clear later. Therefore, after knowing this, although her principle of doing things has not changed, she has never dealt with these things in a positive sense.


    Lin Qing looked at Yang Qian again and again. He believed this sentence. In addition, no one on the other side had said that the sand animals would be very violent in the dark night. Even the fear animals who usually walk horizontally dare not face the sand animals. They dare not.


    We should know that if there were no such flowers, they would not dare to kill the fear of animals. Those guys have a very heavy mind of revenge, and the unity of the ethnic group is also very strong. Whenever the same kind was killed by them, when they smell the smell, they will directly attack them, regardless of whether they killed their relatives or not.


    "Don''t worry, some of them are already third class." I didn''t expect someone to rise to third class so soon. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. That''s why he was so relieved that the other party left directly.


    The route back has not changed. Yang Qian still plants a learning tree every time. If she meets the one that has been planted, she will go straight for another half an hour to plant it.


    And she found that along the way, many trees that were not planted by her were directly planted on their original basis.


    "It seems that they are not very stupid." Song Yi couldn''t help laughing. The eldest dongfangmu also has some brains and means, and it is said that he is also a water wood double power, which is still rare in the original world. At least there is no one in their army.


    Well, in fact, after they came to the alien world, many people began to awaken the second power, although it''s a little strange that they haven''t awakened now.


    In fact, there''s nothing strange about it. After ten, there''s a full practice, so there''s no problem waking up sooner or later.


    Just one thing. Once you wake up, you have to go together. The highest power can only wait for the lowest one. Therefore, the second power can wake up early, but it is not too late. Otherwise, it is not conducive to ascension. For such a dangerous alien world, you can''t upgrade, that is, the rhythm of waiting for death. It''s better not to experience this kind of thing.


    Therefore, people with high power levels will consciously suppress their second power awakening.


    "So now it will be transmitted in the morning and afternoon?" Zhong Haoyan didn''t think that he had just left for 10 days, and the number of people in the base was twice that of the original, not counting the people who had left.


    I thought there were only 500 people, but I didn''t expect anyone to open up a new road.


    "HMM." Jane''s father didn''t expect that the situation would change so quickly. If it weren''t for the military status, he suggested accepting so many ordinary people. It''s still a burden for ordinary people who already know that ordinary people can wake up as soon as possible. They have too low level and don''t have too much fighting consciousness.


    "What do you think?" Zhong Haoyan turned to look at Yang Qian who had just come over.


    Zhonghaoyan straightened her hand and straightened Yang Qian''s hair because she ran too fast.


    "Plant a linear tree. The first two species with high cultivation and the later ones with low cultivation are only planted for two years. Finally, Cui Sheng, who has just awakened his power, increases the tree age." this is the most solution Yang Qian can think of now.


    In fact, Jane''s father doesn''t quite agree with Yang Qian''s practice. It''s not that no one left the base. Just push more people to leave. They still have dark night things to deal with. If they don''t save more food, what should they do in case they are attacked in dark night. You know, the bigger the situation, the more trouble it will be.


    If it is useful to plant trees, those sand beasts will not come, which is not because it is very dangerous when called into the dark night.

 Chapter 234

    It''s just that Zhong Haoyan is in charge of the base. In addition, his identity is there. Even from now on, they are officially out of control. If they want him to ignore the affairs of ordinary people immediately, he''s afraid he can''t do it. Think about their ability, and there''s nothing really wrong.


    When Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan decided what to do next, they both took action, and their form was very clear. Zhong Haoyan was the main outsider, while Yang Qian was the main outsider. Although there were few external things, they went out to hunt and pay attention to safety.


    But they didn''t expect to encounter trouble, and the trouble was nothing else, but the camels brought back by Yang Xi. These camels usually eat cactus growing in the desert. This time they met so many green plants, so they should eat well.


    Camels have peaks. What they do is to store these water and food. Originally, single humped camels have turned into double humps in a few days. The following people reported that the plants in the base have withered and died.


    "What should I do?" Jing Jing didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. You know, these things are the things that sister Sisi gave her to manage. At this moment, she is about to cry.


    "Let the earth powers build a barn, let the ordinary people without powers cut off the redundant branches and give them to the camels to eat. Let the newly awakened powers replant." Yang Qian really didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing, and it was obvious that the camels ate a lot.


    If it''s just like this, it''s nothing, but they received three camels running by themselves in the base. This number is increasing, which is the real trouble.


    "Someone wants to buy, shall we sell?" Jing Jing looks at Yang Qian''s face. In addition, she doesn''t have a good image of camels at the moment. It would be good if she could sell it.


    Naturally, Yang Qian was reluctant. Although she could eat a little, they had no problem raising those camels. But before she could say it, Zhong Haoyan directly took over the topic: "sell if the price is suitable."


    "No, those camels have the ability to deter sand beasts." old Lin ran over immediately when he heard the situation.


    "...." Zhong Haoyan didn''t know what to say.


    How could we not have said this earlier? What if he has bought three heads?


    "..." Yang Qian thought Zhong Haoyan must have sold some camels, otherwise he wouldn''t have raised such a thing, so is it a pit or a pit?


    "Sissy said that cactus can make sand animals violent. He went to do this experiment. The facts proved that it was true. Later, I wanted to check it. The camel scared those sand animals in the fury into the sand." old Lin saw it and took a few glances. He knew how long he had been away. I''m afraid someone had sold a lot of camels, What a heartache.


    "The camel will come back." Yang Qian said with some uncertainty.


    "You''re stupid." Lin Qing, who just came here, didn''t know what to say when she heard this sentence. She had seen stupid, and she had never seen anything more stupid and sweet than this one.


    "..." Yang Qian.


    Seriously, she thought about whether to rob it, and it was still the kind that people didn''t find it, but she thought of how she said she was a military sister-in-law and how she could do such a bandit thing, so she endured it deeply and turned a turn.


    "OK, I''ll find a way to borrow it." as for materials, it''s a big deal to give them to each other. It''s not their business whether they can receive them or not.


    "...." Zhong Haoyan.


    Zhong Haoyan didn''t think he wanted others to clean up the mess. Why did these people rush here? Do you think he''s useless? Can you make people feel happy.


    "I''ll handle it." Zhong Haoyan saw that there was no big deal, so he went to deal with other things. He just told Song Yi about it and asked him to tell the people who bought camels that those camels can eat very well, so they''d better prepare delicious food.


    Of course, the most important thing is to let Yang Lin try to let those people see their destroyed trees. At that time, those people will automatically return the camels, and he may get a benefit from it.


    As for what Lin Lao said, he didn''t know. Naturally, it was impossible for him to tell those people. When he found out this situation later, it was only when they didn''t know.


    Well, in fact, he was asked to collect it at last. Zhong Haoyan pretended that his face was very ugly and didn''t want to take it back at all. He successfully cheated a large group of people, and several of them wanted to buy their camels for Zhong Haoyan.


    Now Zhong Haoyan''s face is even more ugly. He took half, but not half. In fact, they don''t know that Zhong Haoyan is just ugly.


    In fact, my heart has fallen to the ground with laughter. Of course, it''s very painful that the other half can''t accept it.


    "You''ve gone bad." Zhong Haoyan listened to all the things she did. In addition, she knew that she was not enough. Although she tried not to deal with these things now, she felt that she should study hard.


    Yang Qian has always felt that learning is a problem of ability and attitude. Yang Qian has always done a bad job in dealing with such important things, but her attitude is good. That''s why even if she doesn''t deal with these things, she is also a leader in the hearts of those people.


    Before Yang Qian could react, Zhong Haoyan, who had finished the business, walked directly over, hugged Yang Qian from behind and whispered in his ear, "I can get worse."


    Seeing that Yang Qian was so embarrassed that she couldn''t get in directly from the crack in the ground, Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help laughing. Because they were too busy at this time, they didn''t get along well. Zhong Haoyan might not have cared before, but since he married Yang Qian, he felt that the relationship between them should be maintained.


    "Bah, hooligan." Yang Qian directly turned to Zhong Haoyan''s chest and left a little distance at once.


    Old Lin came here. In fact, he really didn''t want to come here, but everyone lived in the same house. Everyone was a superpower. The other party had found out when he first appeared. If he turned around and left at this time, it would be more embarrassing. Therefore, it''s too blind for such young people to show their love.


    "Lin Lao." although Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan have been married for more than six years, in fact, they don''t spend much time together. It''s not good to be seen as immoral at the moment.


    Yang Qian''s face is red enough to bleed. Zhong Haoyan is not as good as there, but others are black and can''t see it.


    Lin Lao: "


    In fact, he doesn''t want to come out. It''s just that he was found. There''s another problem. She wants to explain it.


    "So it''s his first love?" Yang Qian was so surprised that she almost didn''t open her mouth. She hasn''t known Zhong Haoyan for a day or two. It''s the first time she heard that this guy still has a first love.


    Lin Lao: "the other party just said he was Haoyan''s lover."


    In fact, he really didn''t want to say it, but the other party had come to Zhong Haoyan several times. He was afraid that if Yang Qian met him that day, it would be really bad.


    Yang Qian: "


    Zhong Haoyan: "


    Zhong Haoyan: "I have no first love."


    Zhong Haoyan frowned at Yang Qian and immediately explained that who is so boring and can still claim his first love? You know, he was engaged to Jane Ning when he was in his teens. How can there be such a first love.


    Zhang Xu: "Yan, how can you treat me like this? I''ve only been abroad for ten years. You not only abandoned our love, but also married such a woman. You make me sad."


    Yang Qian: "..." in other words, what kind of woman am I, can you make it clear?


    Zhong Haoyan: "..." he doesn''t know this woman?


    Lin Lao: "..." he knew it would be like this. However, he came to the theatre this time. He won''t come forward to solve this matter until the end.


    Zhong Haoyan was still thinking about who this woman was. She felt Yang Qian''s bad eyes. She couldn''t help tightening her heart. You know, Yang Qian never cared much about these things. How could she be really angry this time.


    "Who are you?" Zhong Haoyan thought that the best way to solve this problem was to change the identity of the other party. If it was in the original world, he would know as long as he asked his hand to check, but now it''s different. In this troubled time, it''s really difficult for him to check a person.


    Zhang Xu: "..." originally she thought that even if she couldn''t separate the two people, she would be angry with Yang Qian. She thought that she would be beaten in the face.


    Yang Qian didn''t expect Zhong Haoyan to hit her face like this. Although she didn''t think it was very good, she still wanted to say that she did a good job.


    Zhang Xu''s face was a little stiff, but he soon adjusted, "Haoyan, we are classmates from kindergarten to university. We were childhood sweethearts and never guessed. How can you say such cruel words in front of others? Are you still angry that I left directly and didn''t join the army with you?"


    Yang Qian: "..." she thinks she can really kneel and move back. It''s really not what ordinary people can do.


    Zhong Haoyan recalled that he had a lot of training since he was a child. He had to go to the army to study hard and make progress day by day. He didn''t pay attention to those students in the class. More often, he had a good class and flashed quickly when he finished his work. It''s really not difficult for him to think of a person he didn''t pay attention to at all.


    "Wife, I don''t know this man."


    After Yang Qian got Zhong Haoyan''s accurate answer, she knew that Zhong Haoyan really didn''t know this person, but if she really didn''t know each other, why would this person feel that he was Zhong Haoyan''s first love? It''s strange.


    Zhang Xu already knew that the other party would not recognize. She had been to the Zhong family several times through Mrs. Zhong''s in laws and met the other party''s horses. At that time, she always claimed that she was Zhong Haoyan''s girlfriend and the other party had no objection. That was the meaning of recognizing.


    In fact, Zhong Haoyan was really wronged. He didn''t notice the other party at all. When he saw the other party talking with grandma Zhong and mother Zhong, he thought the other party was the daughter or granddaughter of their old friends. He didn''t think about him at all.

 Chapter 235

    Of course, he didn''t know these things yet, so he didn''t take them as one thing at all. Later, when Zhong''s mother came, he was really in big trouble.


    Zhong Haoyan has left. Naturally, Zhang Xu didn''t say more to his rival. He raised his chin and looked at Yang Qian, so he left directly.


    Zhang Xu is still very beautiful. She is a woman like a modern woman. Everything can make her wear a fashion. She has been rolling in the desert for so long. Because she just arrived, she can only live in the big room. Although men and women live in one room, it is really uncomfortable for hundreds of people to live in one room.


    Fortunately, because of the awakening of power, many people''s aunt Jun is no longer coming, so Yang Qian''s efforts to collect aunt cushions in front are actually useless.


    The departure of the two main masters did not let the matter pass like this. Yang Qian did not think it would pass like this since she was less than one party. In fact, she did not agree with Zhong Haoyan''s cold treatment. After all, it''s best to make it clear, otherwise it would be a harm to everyone, but Zhong Haoyan didn''t want to deal with it, so she left, It was no different from what she had done to Su min, but she felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    Lin Lao also knew that this kind of thing could not be said by an outsider, but Yang Qian came to hurt her in front of her granddaughter. Seeing her sad, he also felt stuffy and uncomfortable.


    Lin Lao: "don''t think too much."


    Yang Qian: "if you really use love, there is no way. You really don''t want to think too much."


    Knowing that the other party would be worried, she said it in a low voice. She smiled reluctantly at old Lin and went straight upstairs. She hasn''t rested for 24 hours. This time she came back to see two children and rest for another six hours.


    I went to the big room of the two children and found that the two children had eaten and were playing. After teasing for a while, she went to take a bath and sleep, forcing herself not to think too much. Zhong Haoyan is such a person. He won''t think too much about things he doesn''t care about. It''s useless to think so much.


    But people have feelings. It''s not that you can''t think much if you don''t want her to think more. She feels a little bad. When she thinks about it, she goes directly into the space with consciousness, asks the trading machine not to call her, and starts to plant soil manually. Anyway, she has done more things outside. She found that after entering the space, she can exercise her spiritual strength and increase her spiritual strength, It is also good for practice.


    But she didn''t expect that she had planted such a kind for a day, and then she felt very tired and fell asleep, but the outside world had a big wave because of this thing.


    "Zhong Haoyan." Jane Le had a good relationship with Yang Qian since she was a child, so she was a sister. More often, she was taken care of by his relatives in front of her sister. Then she thought of her recognized brother-in-law and found a woman, which made sissy so angry.


    Zhong Haoyan is also very angry. He is not angry that Yang Qian can''t sleep because she is angry. He is angry that the woman named Zhang is pure ma. He doesn''t know each other. How can he become each other''s boyfriend? How can he listen to this.


    "Haoyan, you''d better solve this matter positively." Jane''s father, as a past person, although he has never handled it well, he knows in his heart that the better the feelings of this matter, the better it should be handled, otherwise some unpredictable things will happen. I''m afraid it''s too late to regret at that time.


    "Dad, I know." although Zhong Haoyan knew that the relationship between Jane''s father and Yang Qian was not very good, the father naturally gave him a good feeling since they got married. Those who had a relationship with Yang Qian came and really cared less, so he felt that he couldn''t let the two have a share.


    Jane''s father originally wanted to say something, but he had to say something. He even made a mess of his marriage and family, not to mention helping others. Therefore, the opinions he wanted to put forward would not be taken, so it''s better not to say.


    "What about sissy now? Xiao Dong looked at it and said that sissy was just asleep, but it has been a day and a night. If she goes to sleep again, will there really be no accident?" she also knew that sissy had a lot of work this time and didn''t have a good rest. It''s not strange that she could sleep for so long this time, but they are all powers. With so many people around, It''s not normal to be able to sleep.


    "I''ve contacted the other side and asked them when to send them this time." although when said that Dongsheng''s medical skills are not worse than him, generally speaking, he just refers to pediatrics. In the case of Yang Qian, Dongsheng has no way to solve it. He still has to wait for when to come.


    They are waiting anxiously here, and the other side of the news is in a mess. It is not that these people are excited, but because they leave at this time when they are not prepared at the beginning. But if they want him to leave directly now, he won''t do it. He hasn''t prepared those things yet.


    "Hurry up." Wen Wen frowned. The boss said sissy was ill. It''s a big deal. How can this guy sharpen his reputation here? Naturally, it''s the fastest packing speed. When he thought of the goods there, he actually said that he wanted to take one away and that one away. She was so angry.


    When did he really cry? He still has a lot of things. He hasn''t packed them up. Should he hurry so fast.


    "Sister Wen, why don''t you let the master go." it''s normal to sell the master at this time. He didn''t think he had any problems.


    "Go away, you are so mean." old ye, who was helping to pack things, was really angry. What disciples are these? He could say such a thing. He didn''t start to clean up his own things, so he ran to help him. This guy was so good that he wanted him to go. He really didn''t want to live.


    "OK, when, hurry up." Wen Wen was already angry and wanted to hit someone.


    "Master, please save the apprentice. You can''t take these things away. The apprentice is also very poor." when he cried falsely.


    Old man Ye was still helping to clean up. Now he stood up directly, clapped his hand, and went straight out. He didn''t want to worry about his apprentice crying faint at all. Hum, he is also a man with a temper.


    When: "


    When do you think you are going to be petrified and cracked? Do you want to be so cruel? Master, you stay. Let''s have a good contact with the feelings we haven''t had for many years, okay?


    "OK, OK, the time has come. I will pass these things to you many times." Wen Wen really can''t see it anymore. He directly asks someone to take away what has been cleaned up. He directly grabs the person with one hand and goes to the transmission array.


    "..." when did you think that today must be his unlucky day? It''s really humiliating to be snatched by a woman. Although it''s common to say that female physical powers appear in this era, you''re not the one who was snatched. Of course, you don''t think there''s any problem.


    Of course, he doesn''t know at the moment. After the abnormality, he will feel more unlucky.


    "Look, look, that man was caught and raised."


    "Yes, yes, what a shame. It''s our man''s face."


    When: "... He just wanted to hide his face.


    "Yes, yes, you see, that white face is a little white face. It must have done something shady and was caught by that strong woman, so I''m going to repair him now."


    "Really?"


    When: "..." no, I won''t be with such a savage woman.


    Wen Wen: "..." keep a little white face. Well, this can be. I don''t know if Grandpa will accept it, but even this guy is too troublesome.


    "Ah, look, look, is it captain Wen of the team who grabbed the man?" you know, many people in their base want to join the team now. Naturally, they know a lot about him. Now they see it. Everyone is more excited than taking stimulants.


    "That man is really shameless." the men think that little white face is really shameless. Please put down that little white face and let them come and have a look at their faces. They will be whiter than that smelly white face.


    "You see, you see, it''s shameless for that shameless man to touch officer Wen''s hand."


    "Really, really, how can there be such shameless people? God, why doesn''t officer Wen throw out such people?"


    "Yes, yes, throw it out and let me come."


    "Bah, you look like a mangosteen. At first glance, you''re not the type that chief Wen likes. Just look at me and you''ll be more favored."


    "Bah, the human demon is dead. The world is so big. It''s really strange to go out. Kill the human demon and come out to seduce men and women. It''s really annoying."


    A burst of punches and kicks. After they fought, they saw that Wen Wen had entered the transmission array.


    In this way, when he was sent away in tears, I thought to wait. When he arrived in the foreign world, he would find more good things. Hum, look at this female man and bully him.


    Of course, I don''t know these words. When she came back, she just saw those people and looked at her strangely.


    "Look, look, look."


    "Eh, really!"


    "How come it''s just a man? He won''t have fainted by that?"


    Wen Wen: "


    Although she wanted to pretend that she didn''t understand, she really understood. What should I do?


    Hey, she can''t hit people at this time, so she''d better pretend she didn''t hear.


    But I don''t know. In the back, she got a strong color female crazy devil. It was because she pretended not to hear this time. If she had beaten someone directly at that time, she wouldn''t have come out of such a thing.


    Of course, she won''t know this now. She''s very busy now. There''s so much time to know those things. It''s better to do business quickly.


    Wen Wen here is going to do business, and when he has just been transmitted and hasn''t stood firm, he was directly arrested and lifted to Yang Qian''s side.

 Chapter 236

    Trading system: "..."


    He is really innocent. He has clearly said that Yang Qian is just resting because she is too tired, but the man doesn''t believe him at all. He has been talking in his ear, and he can''t shield it. It''s really unhappy.


    "I just fell asleep, I just fell asleep. I just fell asleep, and I said the important things three times." when I didn''t know what to make a noise. Whether to do this or not, he was doing a good experiment. When he caught him, he thought something had happened. As a result, it was like this.


    "..." Yang Qian is a little confused. She can sleep very well, but she can hear you making a noise all the time. Can you tell me what the situation is?


    "See, see, see, whether people are awake." when they only feel more pitiful, life is no longer beautiful, and some beautiful herbs can''t make up for his medicine that is about to succeed.


    "..." Yang Qian thought the man was crazy. Should she close her eyes and pretend she was still sleeping? It would be better.


    "Stop pretending and get up quickly." all people who do research have a bad temper, especially after they know that they are unable to do research because of an insignificant thing.


    "What''s the matter?" as soon as I woke up, I saw a bunch of inexplicable people. No one would feel in a good mood. Yang Qian was no exception, so she wanted to pretend that I was still sleeping. After she got up, she was angry.


    "No, nothing." when was a little embarrassed. Although he was just like a domineering president, he turned into an angry little daughter-in-law and couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    "Just go away." no woman likes to be surrounded by a group of people when she just gets up and has eye droppings. Well, she''s hypocritical, but she just doesn''t want this to happen.


    "..." everyone in the room was startled. You know, Yang Qian is a very talkative person. She usually won''t be angry. If her cultivation was not high, maybe some ordinary people would dare to despise her. No one thought that such a good old man also has a temper.


    At this point, the people were not afraid to offend this one. They went out directly one by one. Only Zhong Haoyan stood there carefully, didn''t want to leave, and was a little afraid. Anyway, this matter was also caused by his own reasons.


    "Get out." Yang Qian directly threw a pillow and threw the man out. No matter who the man was, there was no one in the room. Then she lay down again, turned over and continued to sleep.


    After another sleep, Yang Xi, who just woke up, remembered that she just made people roll and beat Zhong Haoyan. Is that right?


    "Wake up, have a drink of the porridge you just made." these two days, because Yang Qian hasn''t woken up, Zhong Haoyan is really frightened. The woman named Zhang Xu in the back came again and was directly beaten out with her fist. I didn''t expect that the delicate and weak woman has good strength. Now it seems that there are some things she doesn''t know.


    "OK." Yang Qian is still a little dull at the moment. She can''t believe that she beat Zhong Haoyan and let the other party roll. It''s really fantastic.


    They didn''t say anything. They sat directly on the table and ate. After eating chopsticks, they often touched the sound of plates and bowls, and there was nothing else.


    "I''m sorry." Zhong Haoyan has always been a very direct person. He thinks it''s his own reason that makes Yang Qian look like that. At this moment, he will naturally apologize directly, although he will feel embarrassed.


    Yang Qian, who wanted to talk, was stunned. She really didn''t have Zhong Haoyan. Even if she was wrong, she would move things to the right man. It was amazing that she would apologize for something that wasn''t his fault at all.


    However, thinking of Zhang Xu, Yang Qian thought it was better to make it clear with Zhong Haoyan.


    "I don''t like Zhang Xu. No matter what kind of relationship you used to have, I don''t like her, so you take her away from the base as soon as possible. You''d better send her away. If you can''t do it, go to the sand beast king to make a deal and ask him to help deliver it." this was naturally thought of by Yang Xi. Although she doesn''t know what the sand beast likes, But she just doesn''t like Zhang Xu.


    Zhonghaoyan is actually the first time she heard Yang Qian express her dislike for someone so directly and strongly.


    "What I said is true, and I have an uneasy feeling that if I leave each other, the base will no longer be safe. If so, I will leave directly with my children." Yang Qian closed her eyes and said seriously. She has space. Although she said that people are social animals, in order to survive, human beings can tolerate loneliness and loneliness.


    "I didn''t say no, I''ll do it as soon as possible." Zhong Haoyan was really shocked this time. He really didn''t expect that Yang Qian had the intention to leave the base. It''s absolutely impossible.


    Yang Qian nodded, lowered her head again and began to eat.


    Zhong Haoyan always has a feeling that Yang Qian today is not normal. After eating, he asked Yang Qian to have a rest again, while he himself directly dealt with Zhang Xu''s affairs. He didn''t like each other and sent each other away sooner or later. He just didn''t expect Yang Qian to dislike each other like this.


    After Zhong Haoyan left, Yang Qian also sighed. She felt that she had become strange. It was clear that they were all human beings. How could they do such a thing? You know, the world was in danger and would die if you were not careful. Although Zhang Xu was also a power, her strength was not very strong. She really went out and left the base, She was afraid that she would only become a man''s plaything, but she didn''t hesitate to send her away.


    Zhonghaoyan thought that Yang Qian was obviously very painful, but she really had to bear it and send Zhang Xu away. He couldn''t help sighing. He knew that his wife still couldn''t learn to be hard hearted. He clearly knew that was the best choice, but she would blame herself and be soft hearted. As long as she was given a little chance, she was afraid she couldn''t say it again.


    So, just now, he came to deal with this matter deliberately and as quickly as possible.


    But I didn''t expect that Yang Qian came as soon as his order was given.


    "No, I''m too worried. She''s better than you think." this is true, at least better than those who lead people who have to go. It''s really possible who takes her as the boss.


    "Ah, I," Yang Qian was a little embarrassed. She asked to do that herself. Now she ran over and said she didn''t want to do that. It''s not very funny. It''s too hypocritical. She thought it was too fake, but she really wanted to stop it in her heart. She still couldn''t cross the moral line at the bottom of her heart.


    "Sissy, if you do something wrong, you should be responsible. Zhang Xu looks like a man with a mind. If such a person stays in the base, he will stab us in the back that day. You can''t hurt us all because you are soft hearted." Zhong Haoyan actually sometimes thinks that Yang Qian''s soft hearted is unnecessary. The bad guys are naturally taught a lesson, So in many cases, he won''t tell Yang Qian.


    I''m afraid this one will start to be soft hearted again and do something terrible.


    Yang Qian couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t have this problem for a day or two. Just because of this, she never killed Jane Ning and asked the other party to trouble her twice and once. She couldn''t help reflecting.


    In the past, she was alone, and when she did, she would be alone, but later, if she was like this, the people in the pit would be more than herself. Whether this was a model for her teammates, she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    "Inkstone, I, I will pay attention later." Yang Qian is like a child who makes mistakes. She bowed her head and admitted her mistake. She thought that she is no longer alone. She wants to protect her most important person. Like her previous character, she will not only kill herself, but also kill her most important people. She must be careful.


    Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help seeing Yang Qian like this. She wanted to take everything into her own hands, but when she thought that they didn''t have much chance to work together in the future, she didn''t let her learn more now. She was afraid that she would suffer a loss in the future, so she had to bear it hard.


    "Let''s go. After sleeping so long, they don''t go to see how the trees are." at Yang Qian''s request, they don''t plant that kind of useless trees anymore. They have all been planted into fruit trees. The pool in the center has been repaired, and the canals leading to the surrounding areas have also been repaired.


    Every once in a while, a small pool will be built. Many settlements are built according to the small pool. Although not all the bases have been covered, most of the people in front have their own houses.


    Of course, this is the income from labor. After coming here, everyone''s points are cleared. Now the points are controlled by the trader. Everyone has a life of working and getting paid. If you want to live a good life, you have to work hard.


    Because only in this way can you get more points in exchange for house and food.


    That is to say, their base has finished using points as money. Although they can''t be used to exchange things in the trading device, the aura here is very strong. The things planted are also aura. In fact, they don''t rely on the trading device as much as before. If they weren''t hungry outside sometimes, they wouldn''t use it.


    After looking at the construction of the base, Yang Qian is still very satisfied. She thinks these are the results of their efforts.


    "Yang Qian, what do you mean?" Zhang Xu didn''t think he was badly hurt. He was ready to drive her away at this time. He couldn''t help but worry. You know that everything she said this time should be paid by the Zhong family. How could he let go so lightly.


    "It doesn''t mean anything." Yang Qian also pursed her mouth.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. You drive me away. Don''t you know this is a strange world? You can''t see me alive like this." Zhang Xu knows that she can''t leave the base. Once she leaves, it''s hard to come back, so she won''t have a chance.

 Chapter 237

    "Because you are not fit to be in the base." Yang Qian is not going to quit. She had thought about whether to leave directly with her son, but why did she quit? She is so soft to show who. She doesn''t think she owes this person anything.


    "No, why not? When you took us, the state didn''t give you less benefits." Zhang Xu saw that the place where he found Yang Qian to make trouble happened to be a lodging place, and the people who came were generally new. These people didn''t eat very well. At first, they were very grateful to the people in the base, but they were greedy, I thought of what I had done in exchange for food, so I felt less about the base. This time, when I heard that they came here, the managers in the base could actually get benefits, which blew the pot.


    "Oh, you mean we have received benefits." Zhong Haoyan narrowed his eyes. Although he said that he was not a person of spirit and use, if the other party meant that, he would not suggest doing so.


    "Naturally, otherwise you can build such a big base. You know, you can''t build this base." Zhang Xu doesn''t care about the life and death of these ordinary people. She only knows to make these two dog men and women look good.


    "It''s true that once you go back, otherwise I''ll give you the base directly." Zhong Haoyan said sarcastically. This woman has a lot of heart. It''s really a great good thing that such a person with an idea didn''t know before.


    Yang Qian was also pulled by Zhong Haoyan. Although she was unhappy, she also knew that she could not talk disorderly at this time, otherwise she would be misunderstood and make the hearts of the people in the base fall apart.


    "Hum, you want to go when you get a benefit." Zhang Xu naturally can''t take over. She knows in her heart that most of these are built by Yang Qian''s team. If they rely on ordinary people to build them, how can they build the base well.


    "How about returning to the earth?" Zhong Haoyan still smiled, but the coldness in the smile was heavier. She felt that this woman was really looking for death.


    "Back to the earth, you can really say that the base has been repaired, and you want to send us workers away. Those who leave are driven away because of you." no matter what the matter is, as long as she says so, those who don''t know will follow up and believe.


    "What do you say? We''ll stay to help you and let you decide the base?" Zhong Haoyan didn''t expect that this man''s appetite would be so big. He was surprised. He nodded directly to Yang Qian when he thought of it.


    Although Yang Qian didn''t understand what she meant, she knew that the transmission on the other side of the earth was going to stop, so she directly asked the trader to send back the information.


    Zhang Xu naturally won''t know that they really have the ability to send them back. The reason why she said that was just that she didn''t want them to be proud. Unexpectedly, Zhong Haoyan couldn''t use some means.


    Seeing Yang Qian nodding, Zhong Haoyan was also very satisfied: "from now on, no one will send it. No, it''s accurate that there will be no ordinary people. It''s good for you to think about the country like this. We''ll find a way to send you back to the government."


    Although I don''t know if the trader can do it.


    Zhang Xu was stunned when he heard what Zhong Haoyan said, and then began to laugh.


    "O (¡É ¡É) O ha ha ~" Zhang Xu thought it was the happiest day for her to come here. He never thought that someone could be so stupid and pit himself.


    " ¦² (¡ã¡÷¡ã||) ¦õ are you sick? "Yang Xi really doesn''t know what to say. What''s to say? Her trading machine has said that it can do this kind of thing, but it uses more energy. In addition, Yang Xi has upgraded. In fact, she now sends people back, that is, it takes more than 50% but less than 60% to do it. As for this.


    "You want to die." Zhang Xu used to like Zhong Haoyan, but now she doesn''t like it at all. Of course, she won''t mind if she can rob people to play for two days, but if the man dares to beat her, she can''t bear it. At present, the woman who makes her feel very annoying dares to swear. She''s going to kill the woman.


    "Hum, you''re not my opponent." it''s really hard to say if she hasn''t been promoted to the fourth class, but now she has been promoted to the fourth class. Naturally, she doesn''t mean to be afraid of each other.


    "Why do you think that if you make me angry, others can''t find out what you''ve done? Hum, the eyes of the masses are bright. You really don''t do anything when others can''t find out that you get benefits." Zhang Xu plans to hold on to this matter. She doesn''t know what other things are, but she must hold on to this matter.


    "Yes, that''s it. We''re on strike. If we don''t work, it depends on what they do." some people take the lead. The people below naturally make trouble. They are all new and haven''t adapted to it, so they won''t let go of things that can be raised if they don''t work at the moment.


    "Whatever, but we won''t provide food and a place to live." they have to pay their own money. Without money, they won''t give anything. Originally, the places where such newcomers live are provided to these people for free. Unexpectedly, these people who get a good place still respond like this. Although their hearts are full, they say the results, As for whether these people do it or not, it has nothing to do with him. After all, these people are new people. If they really can do something, they really can''t.


    Zhang Xu still wants those people to make trouble, but Zhong Haoyan has a killing intention in his eyes staring at her. Last time she didn''t have such a killing intention. This time, he decided that if the other party really did it, he will not be merciful. Don''t tell him about human life at that time.


    Although Zhang Xu said she was unwilling, she also knew in her heart that she couldn''t force it any more. Otherwise, she would die waiting for her. Just now, the man had a strong sense of killing in his eyes. Although she had seen some with Su Qiang, she really said it, that is, listening to those people say that she has always been behind her. This time, she came to the stage for the first time. I didn''t expect it, It would be so terrible.


    She naturally wanted to look frightened. After Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian left, she began to cry.


    And the two people who have left over there are not very calm.


    "How to do?" Yang Qian is soft. When she meets something, she will choose to escape. Just like this time, it is clear that at the beginning, she can face each other directly. She doesn''t have to be afraid of Zhang Xu at all, but she does choose to escape. Such a treatment method is really bad.


    She slept like that for more than a day, and there were two suckling babies, which really made people angry.


    "Sissy, it''s up to you to deal with it this time." the matter is not complicated this time. They come here and want to stand firm and be independent. Some hard means are inevitable again. So this time, let those who have some ideas have a look. In fact, there''s no problem.


    "Me?" Yang Qian didn''t expect that she would deal with it. It''s really difficult for her.


    "Can I expel you directly?" Yang Qian saw that Zhong Haoyan didn''t mean to take it back. She had to be honest and say what she thought.


    "Yes." using force, it will happen sooner or later. It''s nothing strange when it happens at this time.


    After Yang Qian went back, she went to see the two babies. Then she called Lin Qingjing and her men and began to prepare the schedule.


    "Sister sissy." I was really frightened during the quiet period. Now I saw Yang Qian standing in front of me, which was really relieved.


    "Let you worry." Yang Qian smiled a little embarrassed.


    "Hum, I don''t have the ability and make everyone worry. I really don''t know what your brain is used for." Lin Qing has always been Yang Qian. She can see very many people, not to mention Yang Qian''s behavior. Seriously, it''s very excessive.


    " ¦² (¡ã ¡÷¡ã |) ¦õ "in fact, she doesn''t mean to be unable to sleep. Who knows that she will plant for so long, and this will happen in the end. It''s really unintentional.


    "No, you know how pathetic the two children cried at the beginning." Lin Qing was really angry this time. When her parents died, grandpa always felt that she had no memory. In fact, it was not so. She remembered, but she didn''t want to recall it. You know, no one likes to recall unhappy things.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Yang Qian knew it was wrong. She really didn''t expect it. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Yes, it was because she was too dependent on others.


    "What''s wrong with saying sorry? If it''s useful to say sorry, those murderers just have to apologize. As long as they apologize, everything can be gone." this time, Lin Qing made a dead determination to let Yang Qian change her character. What if she meets this situation again in the future? Does she want to come again? She thinks the child is really pathetic.


    "Me." Yang Qian doesn''t like what to say. After saying one, I don''t know how to go on, or she knows. It''s just that she really did something wrong this time. What to say is really meaningless, so she doesn''t have the meaning to say.


    Lin Qing naturally won''t give up scolding. She has been unhappy with Yang Qian''s character for a long time. This time, she just had a good scolding, so as to eliminate her anger along the way.


    Yang Qian was scolded directly behind. She didn''t even have a word. She really didn''t know what to say. To know this mistake, she was really too much. It''s meaningless to say something else.


    "Sister Qingqing, we''re here to talk about business this time." although Jing Jing doesn''t hate Yang Qian''s character, she''s more or less angry about this matter, so she won''t help Yang Qian speak. At present, it seems that she scolds almost, and Lin Qing has the meaning of scolding again. She immediately went out and stopped her.

 Chapter 238

    Seeing the quiet opening, Yang Qian immediately nodded her head and said that she would be good in the future and would never do such a thing again.


    "Hum, you''d better wake up to me. It doesn''t matter what you do. If you let the two babies cry next time, I won''t surround you." Lin Qing thinks she has nothing wrong. Originally, she only looked at the safety of this person, but now it''s different. She likes two children and naturally needs to protect them.


    "Qingqing, I will work hard." although it is said that every mother will be strong for her children, but more often, she will choose to escape. This kind of thing is not displayed outside, but hidden in the deepest part of her character. Once she meets something that really can''t be solved and doesn''t want to give up, she will want to run away.


    "You''d better remember what you said." Lin Qing didn''t say anything. She just stared at Yang Qian for a long time to make sure she was serious this time.


    Yang Qian is not busy. She doesn''t think it''s a good way to escape. Then she can break all the ways. At that time, she can''t be said to be too cruel. Anyway, she has decided to take this road.


    "I have a lot of tricks. As you said, I don''t provide anything. If I want to survive here, I have to do something. If I don''t do anything, I won''t provide anything. If I dare to destroy it, I''ll catch it and do coolie. You don''t have a way to lock those people''s abilities." Lin Qing actually has this method, but it''s just their family''s kind. It''s a little troublesome to use it, So let''s see if Yang Qian is easy to use.


    "Don''t you have to drive them out?" although Yang Qian said that she knew that driving those people out was likely to be misunderstood and counterproductive by people who didn''t know it, she felt that leaving those people was also a big trouble.


    "No, those people are afraid to wait for us to drive them out. At that time, we can use some means to make the people in the base defecte." although we don''t know what means those people will use, there will be problems in the base at that time, which is certain. Their method of getting according to their work is the best. No one owes anyone. You don''t do anything yourself and want others to support you, How is that possible?


    "Can you send people directly to the government?" that''s what ye Qing really wants to ask. She is one of the few people who know that Yang Qian is one of the people in control of the trading machine. If this kind of thing can happen this time, it can happen next time. We can''t really deal with these things.


    "You mean?" Yang Qian''s eyes widened. She really didn''t think she could do it.


    "Well, look at the meaning of those people. Those who go are willing to go. This time, let the trader build a one-way transmission array, because when it is feasible, those who want to go will directly transmit." of course, transmission is also charged. They also use energy to build a transmission array. Although they can get the energy when beating sand beasts, But it''s very small after all. It''s impossible to use it for transmission. It can only be used as materials.


    "OK, I''ll take care of it." she''s really the only one who can do it. Although she says it won''t take too much time, she thinks it''s very troublesome to do it and send places. In fact, it''s good. At least they can have another way back.


    In the next few days, there were really no people transmitted from the earth. Those who had been on strike were really a little flustered. At first, those who felt that they should be treated better because of their awakening abilities also began to feel whether they really wanted to go on.


    Someone cleverly went to find Zhang Xu. This woman took the lead and began to make trouble. They naturally want to find each other.


    But they never thought that when they found Zhang Xu, the woman was just talking to those who left.


    "She''s not going to run away?" they''ve been here for some time. Although the predecessors in front don''t like them, there will always be one or two cheeky people among them who can always find out something, including naturally. In fact, those who want to leave are not driven away by the base, but they are willing to leave.


    "Very likely." these people who were encouraged didn''t feel much at first, but now they have felt the exclusion from the base. If you just want to leave, it''s a different way and don''t want to seek, but now it''s not like this. These people don''t want to leave and don''t want to eat. They just want to wait for food. How can this be possible.


    In fact, Zhang Xu was not talking about leaving with those people. She was just talking about seizing the base with those people, but she didn''t expect to meet so many people''s rejection. At this moment, although she had a smile on her face, her heart was going crazy.


    "How many people really gave up?" she didn''t believe that these people would say they gave up in such a good place. It''s really thoughtful. It''s for this reason that she didn''t give up the method of persuading these people.


    "Naturally, if you don''t go, we won''t take advantage of you. Just build a base here." Shu Mo is the only female leader among them. Her father used to be the boss of the underground fist ring. Because she is old, she took over directly this time. She originally thought of settling down here and letting her father come over. It''s almost the same. I thought there, The woman did such a thing that they couldn''t do it at all.


    So among these people, in fact, she hates Zhang Xu most. She feels very smart and treats everyone as a fool.


    "..." in fact, Zhang Xu didn''t expect that they would say stop and stop, and directly let those people have no way to send it. He wanted to provoke it, but no one has sent it for a long time, and there was some uneasy spirit in the base.


    "Zhang Xu, you''d better pray that someone will send it tomorrow. Otherwise, I won''t leave you any affection." Shu Mo didn''t mean to talk to this person anymore. Her father didn''t know what to do. She was in the mood to talk to such people.


    "This is not what I can decide." when Zhang Xu heard this, she couldn''t help clicking. Two days ago, she was actually a little proud of her own skill, but today she couldn''t be proud anymore. She didn''t understand how the base could stop directly, and didn''t wait for her chance to respond.


    You should know that others have a bad attitude towards her because they won''t have help again. In fact, she herself is the same. This time, she is alone. Those people haven''t come yet. She''s actually taking some risks now.


    It was originally decided that she would go to find Zhong Haoyan. When Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan made trouble, she began to take action again. Although it was said that they might still deal with it like this at that time, she had made a lot of preparations at that time. Naturally, she didn''t have to worry too much. I thought there would be such a thing.


    These people don''t care whether it''s up to her to decide. They all have the heaviest people still on the earth. To put it bluntly, they are all pioneers, and the really important people won''t come so early.


    So now I see the culprit who makes their relatives or important people unable to come over. Most of them are angry, and only some of them support them. If this part of the people were not selfish, they would not have the opportunity to sit down and talk.


    "This thing was ordered by Zhong Haoyan. What does it have to do with me? I just don''t want to leave." Zhang Xu was startled when he saw these people''s faces, so he had to bite.


    "He ordered that you wouldn''t be naive to think that we didn''t know what you started to do. We''re still a little strange. If you really like Zhong Haoyan, you wouldn''t do such a thing. I''m afraid you have a festival with him. Only Yang Xi''s silly woman would think there''s something really between you. Even if you look ugly, she ran out three times. Here Who can see. "Shu Mo thought that he might not be able to see his father for a long time. He hated this little girl even more. What he said was poisonous, and he really said the truth.


    When Shu Mo said this, Zhang Xu couldn''t hang up. She also saw Yang Qian for the first time. She really didn''t expect the other party to be so beautiful. To be honest, she always thought the other party had a little three''s face and ran to be the main room. It''s really inappropriate.


    Women, for women who are more beautiful than themselves, there will be a kind of hostility. In addition, she and Yang Qian can''t become friends at all, so there''s no sense of mercy when we start.


    "Hum, I''m right." Shu Mo doesn''t like this woman named Zhang Xu. In fact, she doesn''t like Yang Qian very much. Yang Qian obviously has the best appearance and strong strength. She can handle many things well. Her character is too weak. It''s not due to the strong. If it weren''t for those who follow her, most of them are soldiers. Seriously, Whether she can still be in power now is two questions.


    Zhang Xu was a little shameless and didn''t know what to say. It happened that those incited newcomers came to her trouble, solved her siege, and also created a lot of trouble for her.


    "What I said is not wrong. After receiving benefits, they naturally want to help us arrange them." Zhang Xu really didn''t think that these things would come together, nor did he think that Zhong Haoyan would really stop when he told those people to stop transmitting.


    This makes her feel a little uneasy. If she can really send information back, her identity will be easily found. What about her own parents at that time? Although she likes Su Qiang, she doesn''t really mean to lose her life for each other, and she won''t let her parents take risks.


    In fact, her worry is really superfluous. Her parents have listened to her and transmitted it to the government at the fastest speed. Now the government has received the information sent back by Yang Xi''s team, planting trees at the fastest speed, and the base number is large, so the base built is actually larger than Yang Xi''s base.


    Although it''s very big, their highest combat effectiveness is not as strong as those sects, and they can''t be attached to the sects. They repair so large and have repaired so many low-cost powers. Seriously, it will be very troublesome in the dark night. It''s really two words whether her parents can live or not at that time.


    "All right, send her to officer Zhong and ask him to forgive us for being cheated by this woman. We can live well in the base. Although they awakened their power at this time, they have no real means to protect their lives. They have also watched the fight between those people and sand animals. Some of them have no food to eat, so they want to join in. If Those people don''t take them at all.

 Chapter 239

    Now there is only one hope. How could they not seize it? There is no chance for Zhang Xu to escape at all. Of course, they won''t be so easy without the boss''s push.


    When they arrived, Zhong Haoyan finished handling the matter and sat aside. He heard that Yang Qian discussed how to deal with the affairs of the base. Seriously, sometimes he wanted to laugh about their handling methods, but he always felt that people were making little progress. He only wanted to protect Yang Qian under his wings, so she never grew up, That''s why she made up her mind to let Yang Xi fly high.


    "Here we go again." originally, I saw my granddaughter''s good play of abusing Yang Qian, so old Lin was also there, that is, Dongsheng and his mother Yueling were with both children. The two children were also very good-looking because they had been eating spirit things. At the moment, they were sleeping, and Yueling was sitting beside them knitting sweaters for the two children.


    For this, Yang Qian has made a noise more than once. It''s a desert. It''s very hot. They wear short sleeves directly after they arrive here. What do you want with a sweater?


    After the dark night came, Yang Qian felt very happy about the sweater made by aunt qingxingyue more than once. Of course, these are later words, not to mention here.


    "They really take themselves as one thing." Lin Qing went out directly, and Yang Qian followed.


    "Those who come forward die." Lin Qing thinks this sentence is really cool. People who used to follow the army have never had a chance to say it. This time, she thinks she''s arrogant.


    "Don''t get me wrong. We just came to see the excitement." Shu Mo was just afraid that Zhang Xu would run away, so he would follow him. At this time, he had taken people here. Naturally, he didn''t mean to rush to the front. After talking, he naturally retreated to the outside to continue watching the excitement.


    "..." so it''s not only they who hate Zhang Xu. Look at this woman. She''s just as unpopular there.


    "Mr. Yang, Mr. Lin and Mr. Ning, you see, we are all instigated by this man. The newcomers don''t know the situation. They have learned that this woman is purely harming us. Do you think we can start to work with her." the leader is Liu Hua. He used to be a scumbag. He didn''t do anything serious, but only did something crooked and evil, I also feel very proud. I don''t feel wrong at all.


    It was for this reason that after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, he felt that some benefits could be taken, so he immediately followed Zhang Xu as soon as he started to make trouble. There, he didn''t get any benefits. He directly used up all his savings during this period, so he found someone to catch Zhang Xu all the time, I just want Yang Qian to see that they are still sincere. Can you give them some good jobs.


    "Naturally, there are always tasks in the task hall. You can take them if you want. Our base doesn''t support Hugh people. Although we say we won''t drive you away, we won''t support you." Yang Qian still stared at Zhang Xu when she said this. She felt that the woman didn''t want to stay at all, but she didn''t deal with it positively, It''s not a good way to just drive people away, so she won''t do it again.


    Zhang Xu didn''t expect that she always thought she was a stupid woman. This time she would learn to be smart. Knowing that the previous practice was wrong, she couldn''t help giving a little praise, but she didn''t think what the other party could do with her.


    "Hum, I''m a legal citizen. What can you do with me?" Zhang Xu directly pushed those people away and patted the ash that didn''t exist on his body with his hand. It was just like saying to Yang Qian, you see, even if they caught me, what can you do with me? Won''t you let me go obediently.


    "I can''t take you. I don''t know how long Miss Zhang has only 50 points." Lin Qing knows it''s bad. Yang Qian is in danger of being burst again. She also pays attention to this woman. She''s really a character, but without points, you''re a character and have to become a bug.


    Zhang Xu choked. There were still some means. It was said that if she really went on, she would really have nothing to eat.


    You know, she can have a good time. That''s because she sometimes goes out to beat sand animals to eat. Naturally, people won''t know about this kind of thing. But looking at the people around Yang Qian''s fool, I''m afraid they already know. If she continues to make trouble here, the woman will be in trouble if she really says it.


    Seeing Zhang Xu''s honesty, Lin Qing said she was very satisfied. As for killing each other, how can she be a pure and kind person? So these things should be handed over to the selfless people. They don''t always like to do these things.


    I just don''t know if Zhang Xu will regret using those ordinary people in the end. We should know that the use also has to pay a price. Ordinary people have the living method of ordinary people, and the rich have the living method of rich people. Everyone''s position is different, so the payment is naturally different.


    Of course, Lin Qing and them haven''t discussed it yet, so it''s not time to explode. It''s for this reason that Zhang Xu escaped a disaster, and it will be a more tragic life waiting for her.


    "Let''s break up." Yang Qian saw that Zhang Xu stopped talking and planned to let people leave directly. They were still talking about the government base. She used SLR transmission and went to see the base. It was too big. Yang Qian didn''t know whether to tell the government about it, but if people would believe her, so she wanted to try that for Mao, This is good, but it is to find yourself a lot of trouble.


    Other people didn''t make too much trouble because of the things they offended last time, so they soon dispersed. Zhang Xu didn''t want to cause trouble at this time, so she didn''t mean to stay any more. Now she wants to go back and see what the situation is and make plans again.


    Although Shu Mo was dissatisfied with Yang Qian''s handling methods, she also knew that it was impossible for others to deal with her affairs, so she had to leave with regret.


    "What do you think?" in fact, not all the people who hold the group want to leave. They don''t feel anything about the group. They just don''t like these people threatening their own status.


    In addition, Yang Qian always has a dark night, which may be really not simple. If those people who hold a group are strong enough, it is actually good for them. At least they can defend one side, so their thinking is more balanced.


    "Zhang Xu, did those people find out?" she always felt that she had overlooked something, but what was it? Yang Qian has been tired for a long time, so she has been thinking about it all the time.


    "Checked, no problem." Lin Qing is also very helpless. This must not be the earth. Many things may not be found, so it''s not too troublesome to find Zhang Xu''s accomplices at this time, and she''s not feeling well.


    "It''s all right. Breaking thousands of methods with one force is the boss. It''s also practical in the desert." this is the worst policy, but if it really comes to that moment, Yang Qian thinks she will really do that.


    "It''s easy to say. If you really do this, what you used to do will become farts." Lin Qing gave a bad look. In the past, almost everything in the base was arranged by Yang Xi, which is very humanized and reasonable. But if you really change it, I''m afraid many people will scold Yang Xi in the future. Her character is soft and sensitive. If it''s true, I''m afraid I''m going to cry.


    "..." for the beautiful women who would swear from time to time, Yang Qian felt that she really didn''t know what to say. What about the ice beauty?


    When she went back, Lin Qing began to dig deeply. She didn''t believe that Zhang Xu and his group would have no trace. Tranquility began to prepare their hands and subdivided the welfare life in the base. After each discussion, they would put it directly.


    Yang Qian herself is trying to practice. In addition, she counts those who go to the government, and asks Wen Wen to tell the government about their situation here. The characteristics mention the dark night. Yang Qian knows that when she and Zhong Haoyan decide to enter the vanguard, they have already dealt with the marginal position.


    Under such circumstances, they can at most remind them that it is no longer them who make the decision, so they can listen and see what those decision makers think.


    What she didn''t know was that Grandpa Zhong was shocked by the news she sent back. He was in a semi overhead state. He said he didn''t have the right to speak. That''s not true. He felt strange when grandson suddenly stopped a few days ago to let ordinary people pass.


    Later, it came out that Zhang Xu asked the stick. He didn''t pay attention to this person at first. He followed the investigation and found out whether the girl could enter the base or because of Zhong''s mother. Because ordinary people have been accepted at Zhong''s base, Zhong''s mother''s home can naturally enter.


    Later, Zhang Xu found Zhong''s mother through her relationship with her mother''s family. She didn''t know what her mother''s psychology was. She saw the only girlfriend her son had brought home before (big mistake), I have a feeling in my heart that what would happen if Yang Qian saw it. Out of this idea, she asked Zhang Xu to stay, listened to Zhang Xu and directly transmitted the other party as fast as possible.


    She did something disgusting. She felt a little happy. There was nothing else. She began to eat hard and practice her powers. Although she hasn''t practiced anything yet, it''s better than letting her practice her body skills.


    It was also because he found this place that Grandpa Zhong was so angry that he wanted to ask his mother to come. Who knew that such a document came. He was surprised. It was terrible.

 Chapter 240

    "How could this happen!" Grandpa Zhong has been a soldier all his life. It''s impossible for him to let the people go without scruples. But if Gu, what should he take? Something will happen in their own base.


    There are no few family promoters here. When the other party does such a thing, he wants to help, but the other party will not be willing. This is the heart abuse of doing something wrong.


    "Chief, this time something happened suddenly," Wen Wen, as a soldier, also had patriotic plots, but no matter how patriotic plots were, they were calculated several times and felt more or less uncomfortable. The Lei family really deceived people and won too much. I didn''t expect to be united with the Su family.


    At first, she didn''t know who Su Qiang was. Later, she knew that he had actually entered the special brigade in Beijing. Only when he was poisoned and addicted to the task, did he fail the task. Under such circumstances, even if Zhong Haoyan didn''t report it truthfully, he couldn''t really risk it. Fortunately, they cooperated in the war and were not the main force, Therefore, the overall task has not been affected, otherwise his crime will be even greater, and he will have to go to the military court.


    But even so, this one still has a grudge. He assassinated them directly last time. This time, he used this method again. Although it''s not very clever, it''s really a fatal blow to a newly established base. Fortunately, their internal personnel didn''t move. Those people are new people. Whether they want or not actually has no influence, This is the quickest way to solve the problem.


    At this moment, it''s related to Zhong''s mother. Wen Wen wants to give his boss some help. There is such a mother who can only drag his feet. The boss has been unlucky for several generations.


    "Suddenly, not at all." OK, I''ll inform you about this. Listening or not is not something we can decide now.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Zhong directly contacted several of his old friends to say this, and also explained the seriousness of the matter. This person has listened to it, and several of them have joined forces and left alone, not with the government. Therefore, people are actually too light at the moment.


    "Lao Zhong, we will all work hard on this matter. It must be related to the survival of mankind. No one can joke. It''s not just us, but also those foreigners who want to communicate in the past. You should be prepared." old man Wang used to be grandpa Zhong''s sworn enemy. It''s not that they have any personal grievances. On the contrary, they went to the military academy together, Old man Wang always felt that he was superior to those captives, but old Zhong always felt that he would kill them directly.


    Of course, he really did. He was caught by old man Wang many times. Naturally, he was criticized. With more times, they would see how each other didn''t sleep. If they weren''t all fighting devils, they would all be able to knock.


    Unexpectedly, he came out again this time. Although he had been so diverse in the past and had less prejudice, he was still not very acceptable.


    "OK, OK, even if we don''t say it, others will know about it. You think the government won''t say it, so you''d better put away your little careful thinking, or think about how to convince those people to believe what you said about the dark night, and what to do if they don''t believe it." old man Wang knows Zhong Lao''s character. Although it''s not very common, he really won''t say false, At the beginning, Mingming had been criticized many times. When asked, he would still tell how many devils he had killed. Each time, he would be approved and locked up again. Next time, he didn''t have a long memory.


    "Hum." old Zhong wanted to object, but he could only bear to think that things were really the same as what old man Wang said.


    In fact, old Wang tou sighed in his heart. Old man Zhong still had the same old thought as before, and didn''t think about what happened now. There were only less than 500 million people dead. I heard that the world was more than 100 times bigger than the earth. The message came back that it was full of desert and other intelligent races. If they didn''t unite with mankind, It''s really hard to live.


    In fact, Lao Wang really thinks too much. There are few opportunities for the two bases here. We''ll see if they may encounter it in another 100 years. Anyway, the current situation is that they have a firm foothold on the surface, but they don''t.


    Without spending a year in peace in the world, they are not qualified to stand firm.


    However, fortunately, he made efforts in the right direction. In addition, he and the old lady of the Wang family are of the same family. Although they are a little far away, the relationship between this cousin and him is still good. He also told him the information they got, which makes him believe it directly when he heard grandpa Zhong say such things.


    "Do you think those Chinese people won''t tell us anything?" Adlai was Xu Siyuan''s brother. When he caught his brother back, he didn''t expect to come directly to this magical land one day.


    Because he was born abroad since childhood and half of his British blood, he can''t see China, an ancient civilization, but even so, he doesn''t really look down on China.


    This is a very complicated thought. On the one hand, he feels that many regulations in China are not feasible. On the other hand, if anyone says no to China in front of him, he will directly kill others.


    I like this, but I will use another. I don''t like your appearance. Facing China, so I haven''t returned to this place that my father has always called the motherland since he was born.


    After he came back, he felt that his soul belonged and whether the motherland would accept him. With this uneasy mind, he had nervously asked Xu Siyuan five times.


    "Elder brother, you are not Chinese. You are also Chinese. Don''t forget that your nationality has always been Chinese." Xu Siyuan feels very weak. This one has asked more than once. He has to ask about Yang Qian recently. It''s really a great pressure. Please let go.


    "Well, it seems to be." Adlai nodded. He really knew about it, but he could not help forgetting it because of his habit, just as he directly forgot that he was also Chinese and had to take his brother back.


    "OK, OK, brother, I don''t know why this time. Sissy''s base in the foreign world won''t send people in the past. I don''t know what happened, so I''m going to inquire. You integrate your people. We''re going to hang up. When we get to the foreign world, we don''t know how it is. We can always stand firm in the future. Don''t care too much." Xu Siyuan knows that his eldest brother is used to being the boss there. I''m afraid he''s not used to it, so he''d better say it first. Otherwise, if something happens, it''s not very good.


    "I know, I know, you can ask." he recently saw that there was some tension in the base. He was afraid that something would happen, so it was good to follow a powerful team at the moment. He was not stupid. Naturally, he knew this. How could he refuse his brother''s kindness, In fact, he didn''t think it was bad to follow others.


    Just like this base, it seems that it is owned by the Chinese government. In fact, each family also has the power of each family. In fact, they have the same reason when they go to another world, so he doesn''t have to worry too much at all. Just if there is a change there, I''m afraid it''s a little annoying. Now the base here has stopped expanding, There will still be people coming from other places. Some have heard the news themselves, while others are directly told by the devil.


    So the housing problem in the base has always been very tense. Originally, many people transmitted it, but when they saw the Zhongjia team that recently transmitted it, they actually stopped now. Naturally, those scattered teams stopped transmitting and began to wait and see.


    This has given the authorities a terrible headache, as well as the dark night. They have been so regretful that they have cleared their intestines. The things of those families and the people of the Zhong family, but they didn''t care because they were busy transferring, but they all know. What happened to the mention at that time? Now, if everyone waits and sees, the base won''t be exploded?


    Adlai has begun to deal with business here, and Xu Siyuan went to the Zhong family''s residence and refused to let him in, which gave him a headache. They just arrived yesterday. It is said that the Zhong family has stopped here for several days, and the people who rush here have not been cut off, but the number of people in the base is very small. One hundred people can be transmitted in a day, That''s good already.


    "I''m friends with your captain Yang Qian. You can contact me." Xu Siyuan still didn''t give up.


    "It''s no use. Now we can''t live here, even if you''re a relative." the soldiers guarding the door are also very helpless. It''s not the first time they have encountered this situation. After knowing who did it, they call it regret in their hearts, so they still hate this kind of relationship. Although they can''t say what Mrs. Zhong said clearly, But I don''t like this Zhong mother any more.


    "I don''t live here. I''m just looking for your supervisor to ask about the situation." Xu Siyuan came to the supervisor now. One is to send it to Yang Qian''s base, and the other is that he wants to see if Yang Qian is in danger and can help each other.


    "Well, I''ll ask." seeing that the other party doesn''t want to live in the residence, the soldiers don''t hate it so much. They also know that there are important things to do. This one has asked. It''s one thing whether he says it or not. Whether he informs or not is another matter.


    Soon I met Li Si when I was looking for a soldier. I told him about the matter. After I got the promise, I would ask Xu Siyuan back.


    "Hello, my name is Xu Siyuan. I''m Sisi''s senior." although he wants to say love and so on, the other party has married. Even if he is unwilling to do anything, he can''t do anything. In addition, this life is obviously different from the previous life. In this life, their feelings have always been very good. Even if he wants to destroy, he''s afraid there''s no way.


    "Well, you want to ask sister sissy about their base in the people''s world. Now there is a little problem in their base, and they are deliberately looking for trouble. In addition, they think that it is no different from adding more people in the past. Even if the dark night is about to begin, they don''t know what the night is. Based on these two reasons, they stop the transmission. If you want to, you can make your own land It''s a superpower, building a house. We won''t send people in the past for at least a year. "As soon as Li Si heard the identity of the other party and her own intelligence work, she directly wrote down what she looked like. After both sides told the main number, naturally, they didn''t hide anything at all, and directly said what they should say.


    Xu Siyuan didn''t think it would be like this. He couldn''t help feeling bitter. Look, whenever the other party has something to do, he can''t stay with the other party. Is there really no fate between them?

 Chapter 241

    "Who is the troublemaker?" he knew Yang Qian well enough that the other party was not the kind of person who would take the initiative to provoke trouble, that is, someone came to the door to find trouble.


    "Zhang Xu." Li Si thought there was nothing to hide, so he said it directly.


    "Su Qiang''s wife?" they also met this man in their previous life, and this man had married Su Qiang at that time. He didn''t know that this life has changed a lot of things. Will it be different.


    "Really?" Li Si was excited. We found a little, but we''re not sure. If it''s true, it''s easier to catch people.


    "I''m not sure, but the relationship between the two people should be very close." when the wife said it, it was the matter of the previous life. Naturally, she didn''t know whether it was true in this life, so Xu Siyuan couldn''t talk nonsense. She could only say that the relationship between the two people was very close.


    "OK, thank you for your information. We''ll check it as soon as possible. I''ll explain to the following people that you can go in and out of the base freely in the future." Li thought that the news was very important, so he was ready to check it. After talking to Xu Siyuan about the scene, he left alone when he was left in the reception room.


    "..." although I''m happy to be free to live here in the future, is it really good to leave him here directly? And she has always wanted to know. Yes, what''s the matter with Yang Qian? Can you make it clear?


    Although he was very depressed and didn''t ask too many things, he also knew that it was urgent. In addition, he could go in and out freely in the future, so he didn''t have to worry about not asking the real situation.


    When Xu Siyuan naturally went back here, he met grandpa Zhong who was angry when he went out at the door.


    "Good grandpa Zhong." Xu Siyuan really doesn''t like this old man very much. If it weren''t for his Sisi, he wouldn''t have to marry that uncle. Hum, he can also marry his wife and go home.


    In this case, it is difficult for him to like grandpa Zhong.


    "HMM." Grandpa Zhong naturally didn''t know this person. He thought he was the grandson of the person he knew. He nodded and went straight away. He was in a bad mood and had all kinds of bad feelings. Dad Zhong, who followed him, smiled at Xu Siyuan and said nothing more.


    Xu Siyuan was very happy. He knew that Grandpa Zhong might want the government to stop sending people because of the dark night. Naturally, he didn''t agree. At the moment, he was very angry.


    Xu Siyuan felt that his heart plug seemed to make him feel better. Life was really beautiful. With this mood, when he went back, his brother had not handled things well, so he took them directly with him, and he didn''t make him impatient because of doing things.


    "What did you do today, so happy?" Adlai still knew his brother very well, so he asked a little unaccustomed to seeing his brother become so diligent.


    "It''s good to see a man digging a corner and all kinds of heart plugs." Xu Siyuan thought of Grandpa Zhong. He was obviously very angry and couldn''t help being more happy.


    "..." he didn''t understand that the woman named Yang Qian was good enough to be worth his brother. If she was a little girl who didn''t get married, he could still understand, but now it''s obvious that she''s married?


    Well, he''s actually a little guilty about this kind of thing. If it weren''t for his reason, his brother wouldn''t be out so easily.


    Because of this guilty reason, Adlai didn''t mean to ask any more. Anyway, he knew in his heart that if Yang Qian''s woman didn''t come out, his brother wouldn''t do anything stupid, so he stopped caring about each other and began to let people build his own place.


    Li Si on the other side has found out that this matter has something to do with Su Qiang, as expected, and also with the Lei family, the Liu family and the Miao family. It''s strange that the Miao family, which is already three years old, should also participate in this kind of thing. It''s really strange.


    "Miao family?" Wen Wen was also puzzled. If Miao Bingbing and Miao Ma made the decision, she could understand it, but it was obvious that these two people without ions could not make the decision. That was the decision made by grandma Miao. What was the reason why she made such a decision?


    Wen Wen will not believe that grandma Miao will do such a thing without benefit. You should know that grandma Miao has never seen a rabbit or a sand eagle. How can she offend Zhongjia without benefit.


    In fact, Li Si didn''t understand where the Tao was, and he couldn''t find a little sign. It''s really not generally strange.


    "Start with that Miao Yiyi." although Wen Wen said she didn''t like this one very much, she knew in her heart that only this one without brains was the best one among these people.


    "Yes, there''s no problem. It''s like old lady Miao suddenly joined up with the Lei family." it''s strange, but if you have a problem, you can''t find it at all, which makes Li Si, an old hand in intelligence work, feel anxious.


    Wen Wen didn''t know what to do, but said, "let people follow the Miao family."


    Now I can''t find anything, so I can only let people follow directly. I hope I can make some unexpected gains.


    Although the Miao family didn''t show anything on the surface, they were still dissatisfied with the old lady''s decision and didn''t talk to them. It''s just that things have been like this, and they can''t change. In addition, they can benefit from what they look like now. Naturally, the Miao family is very calm.


    The Liu family is not so good. Although the Liu family says that Grandpa Liu has always supported the Lei family because of Liu Yi''s relationship, it is only because of Liu Yi''s relationship. In fact, he has no special relationship with the Lei family, and even hates the Lei family.


    Liu Lao has been transferred to the Lei family base. After arriving at the base, Liu Lao directly chose a direction and directly started to build his own residence outside there for the Liu family''s children. Moreover, their residence does not allow people from the Lei family to come.


    "Grandpa." Liu Yi really didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. Obviously, grandpa didn''t object to marrying Lei Li. Why didn''t he want to live in Lei''s base? Even when he was in the capital base in the past, he has to share it so clearly here, which gives her a great headache.


    Although Lei Li didn''t mean to make trouble with her, she felt bad.


    It''s true that girls look like girls. She has married Raleigh. When the interests between grandpa and Raleigh have an impact, she prefers Raleigh more.


    "Well, my Liu family is not empty. Naturally, it''s impossible to really mix with the Lei family." Liu''s family doesn''t have a person surnamed Liu, but it''s still separated. Although it''s still a little far away, it doesn''t affect his good upbringing and guarding the Liu family in the future.


    In the past, he always wanted his granddaughter to guard the Liu family. The reason why he hated the soldiers was that the people of the military headquarters didn''t save him in time and his son and daughter-in-law were gone. That''s why he met his worries with the people of the military headquarters. When he thought of his granddaughter, he married a military ruffian. Although he was a little angry, he was the child he had brought up in more than 20 years, I can''t bear it, although I said I didn''t object to her marriage.


    There is no intention to hand over the Liu family to each other. Only in this way can they start to establish their own power after entering the alien base. Unexpectedly, the Lei family didn''t speak, and their granddaughter began to help say it. It''s not uncomfortable. Naturally, it''s false. What they said at this moment is a little cold.


    "Grandpa, I, I don''t mean anything else. I just think Ali is your grandson-in-law. You should always take care of him and don''t make him difficult to do in the base." Liu Yi saw that old Liu was angry. At this time, she couldn''t go on any more. Grandpa''s health has been getting worse and worse over the years, but when she thought that Lei Li is fighting for territory with Lehman, grandpa is really like this, There was something bad in my heart, so I continued.


    "Hum, I built my residence, but I have to report it to others." Grandpa Liu was really angry. After that, he began to cough. Obviously, he was really angry. The children of the Liu family began to be dissatisfied with Liu Yi, the only child of the Liu family.


    Seeing that Grandpa Liu coughed badly, Liu Yi began to worry. She just wanted to help Lei Li, not to make her grandpa angry because of herself. Although she didn''t understand that everything depended on her grandpa before, how could she do this to her.


    "Young lady, you go. The old man has been in poor health. You will only make him more angry here." the side branch can''t see it anymore. The young lady doesn''t know what''s going on in her mind. Their Liu family standing here is also helpful for the fierce. Don''t push it out. I really don''t know if she has a brain.


    "Me." Liu Yi didn''t give up and still wanted to stay, but seeing Grandpa Liu''s anger, she didn''t calm down at the moment. She also knew that there was no chance to go on this time. She had to say goodbye to Grandpa Liu and left directly.


    "Go on." Master Liu waved to let the other child leave. He wanted to be quiet and think about whether it was necessary to help his granddaughter again. Although he said he was heartbroken about his granddaughter, his grandson''s root could not be broken. He had to see how to go in the future.


    The two collateral children retreated, one with a calm face, that is, the person who asked Liu Yi to leave, one with a bad face and seemed very angry.

 Chapter 242

    "Third brother, why did you pull me away? It''s just a good time for the old man to break his relationship with Liu Yi. Only in this way can we stand out." the man with an angry face looked that he had left a distance, and the people in the room couldn''t hear what he said, so he said very reluctantly.


    "Because the old man beat it down." the third brother with a calm face didn''t want to talk, but he looked obviously unfair. If he went out to make trouble, he would be in trouble, so he said very seriously.


    The young man with an angry face didn''t speak now. She couldn''t say anything. She also knew that what the other party said was true. These were all beaten down by old man Liu. Those who are powerful and strong are also old man Liu''s people. They can do nothing.


    Seeing that the other side stopped talking and knew that the other side would not go out and cause anything, brother calm face went straight back to his house and began to practice. If he was on earth, although later, he also felt the benefits of the power skill. In the end, it was not as good as the benefits here, so he didn''t take it seriously before, It was also because he had a habit that he practiced every day. At the beginning of the day, he felt different. Sure enough, his powers awakened faster than ordinary people.


    There''s nothing wrong with the Liu family here, but Liu Yigang just went out and met Lehman. She also built a residence by herself, which is almost half of the base. Because she is a wood power, planting trees is faster than those people. When she found that planting trees can make the base better established, there are more ordinary people willing to join her.


    In this case, naturally, Lehman''s prestige in the base is higher, so recently she began to compete with Raleigh for the identity of the person in charge of the base. It is precisely because of this that Liu Yi will return to Liu''s house.


    "How did you get kicked out?" Lehman smiled. She really didn''t know what to say. The sister-in-law''s brain was swallowed by the dog because of giving birth to children. At this moment, she actually went to the Liu family to give her territory to Lei Li. It''s really a madman, so only such a madman can like her brother''s madman.


    "Don''t worry about it." when Liu Yi saw Lehman, she put away her sad face and looked at Lehman coldly. She knew it would be like this. At the beginning, she should have let Lehman help Yang Qian and sent the woman directly to the military court. It''s best to be shot directly, and she doesn''t have to stay until today to find a place with Lei Li. She didn''t say she came back, Even when I came, I began to rob the territory. I really have a face.


    Naturally, she would not know that the reason why Lehman was here was made by the trading machine, just to let them fight in the thunder family.


    "Of course I don''t care, but I don''t know if you really succeed, will Lei Li treat you wholeheartedly in the future?" Lehman smiled. She really thought it was funny. Her eldest brother may really like this sister-in-law named Liu Yi, but he approached her more because of Zhong Haoyan. At present, Zhong Haoyan can''t be found, Maybe she will never meet again in her life, and her charm will be reduced by at least half.


    I don''t know. At that time, without the support of her mother''s family, can the sister-in-law smile and stand beside her brother who has been very weak since childhood?


    "Of course." in fact, Liu Yi is not very confident about this. If she didn''t come to a different world, she can certainly return. But now she also finds that Raleigh has no patience with her as before. She doesn''t know why Lehman is too tight? Or because his value has gradually disappeared. You know, she is still pregnant with a fierce child. Naturally, he will not abandon her because he is worthless.


    Lehman did not answer, but smiled at Liu Yi, so he stopped talking to each other and left directly.


    Let Liu Yi have the feeling that she hit the cotton with her fist. Obviously, she has used her whole body''s strength. It''s really useless at all.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Yi bit her lips. She would choose to ask her grandfather to give up the Liu family and give it to Lei Li. It is because she feels that she can be the abandoned person. She has been smooth all her life and has never encountered real danger. Therefore, she becomes a little flustered when encountering such possible things, To do such an irrational thing.


    She was just scared, not that she was stupid and couldn''t think of the consequences.


    She now has a big stomach and dare not squat down. She can only rely on sitting under one side of the tree and began to cry loudly. It seems that only in this way can she dispel her panic at this time.


    "Eldest lady." the third brother with a calm face was called out before he could start again. Although he was a little confused, he went down the road to find the eldest lady. When he thought of each other, he would sit under a tree and cry. He was a little dull, very stiff, and didn''t dare to speak. He seemed at a loss.


    "You didn''t see anything." at the beginning, Liu Yi ignored the third brother of the calm face and cried until she was tired and cried out all the uneasiness and grievances in her heart. Only then did she stare at the third brother of the calm face with vicious eyes and say mercilessly.


    "Yes, I didn''t see anything." the third brother with a calm face just felt embarrassed because the woman smiled at first, but now the other party didn''t cry, and he naturally calmed down soon. At this moment, he nodded and agreed with the other party.


    "The old man wants to see you." although he doesn''t know why, he just needs to do what the old man asks him to do, and he doesn''t care about anything else.


    Hearing that Grandpa wanted to see her, Liu Yi became a little overwhelmed. She was worried about whether she had gone too far, and some hoped that Grandpa Yu could find a way to help her because of her difficulties.


    "Yes." Liu Yi, who wanted to talk, thought that this person had just let her go, and felt that she didn''t want to ask any more, so she didn''t mean to speak again. She didn''t forget to stare at the third brother with a calm face, as if she was saying, hum, look, even if you drive out, my grandpa will call me back.


    Although the third brother with a calm face said that he was uncomfortable with women crying, he was very calm about other things. He didn''t mean to pay attention to her at all, so he went straight to do his own things.


    "..." isn''t it because you should take her back? What does it mean to just walk away now?


    Returning to the single family Western-style building where old man Liu lived again, Liu Yi became a little nervous. Her raised hand was involuntarily put down and raised again. She was like a child. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Come in!" although old man Liu said that he was very disappointed in his granddaughter, he still knew his granddaughter very well. Therefore, after waiting for a while, he knew that the other party had been standing outside and didn''t know what to do. He sighed in his heart, but all this had happened. Naturally, he wouldn''t have any softhearted things to happen again.


    "Sit down." seeing his granddaughter with her head down and not talking, I really feel sad about Mr. Liu, but no matter how sad he is, he won''t accompany the Liu family because he loves his granddaughter too much.


    "Grandpa." Liu Yi wanted to apologize, but thinking of her increasingly difficult situation, she couldn''t say her apology. She really wanted grandpa to help her, or at least help her through the current difficulties.


    "Yiyi, you''re almost thirty?" my granddaughter had some unclear relationship with the Lei family boy at the age of 23. Five years later, the end of the world really came, and there were really those cannibal zombies outside. My granddaughter could be safe in the base and stay in a decent team. Although he didn''t look down on the people of the military headquarters, But I have to thank them from the bottom of my heart.


    However, he never thought that his granddaughter would betray him for a man, which really made him feel ashamed, but what about the lack of light? Liu Yi is his granddaughter. Her granddaughter did wrong because he didn''t teach well, so he had to bite his teeth and recognize him. He thought that even his grandfather would not let go now, He can feel comfortable.


    "Yes, it''s almost thirty." although she doesn''t want to recognize it, she is really nearly thirty this year, but she doesn''t understand. Grandpa asked what to do.


    "Yiyi, you''ve grown to such a big age. It''s time to stop Grandpa. Grandpa has nothing to help you. Grandpa will circle a 100 mu dowry for you. It''s up to you whether it''s a blessing or a curse in the future." old man Liu felt very painful when he saw Liu Yi''s appearance. When our son and daughter-in-law suddenly died, they were sad, But half a year, my wife went there because she couldn''t stand the blow.


    Finally, only his little granddaughter was left to depend on him. It was precisely because of the reason of dependence that he doted on his little granddaughter. He didn''t expect to raise a selfish thing. Even if he knew it today, he was still cruel. It''s really a ridiculous thing.


    "Grandpa." Liu Yi really didn''t expect that old man Liu would say such a thing. She still knew Grandpa very well, so she was not happy to get the benefits. Instead, she looked at old man Liu in great fear. Was she abandoned?


    "Let''s go," old man Liu turned his back and ignored Liu Yi. He didn''t want to be soft hearted. The foundation of the Liu family can''t be destroyed in his hands. He should do it for the Liu family and can''t let the Liu family become other people''s chess pieces and cannon fodder.


    Although grandpa solved his urgent need and enabled Raleigh to fight Lehman, although Lehman''s waiting is very high, there are not many people who can really fight, so they occupy an area and width, but more often, they can only buy meat in Raleigh''s hands. Originally, this development is actually good, but it is not transmitted to the nearby, They picked them up, but when they arrived at the base, most people were more willing to follow Lehman.


    Even if these people can get growers from Lehman in front of two legged sheep to plant trees on their side, but these people are grinding Yang workers and don''t do good work at all. More than that, they pick their bad food and find trouble every time they come. When they go back, they demote them to nothing.


    In doing so, they lost another part of their people to Lehman. Finally, they had to plant trees for them. Moreover, there were not many main wood powers here, so there were very few seeds. When the other party bought meat, they changed seeds and trees. Finally, they found that they got less profits.

 Chapter 243

    "Go there." Raleigh didn''t sit at all that day. He sat there thinking about things. He had already thought about it. They don''t have a large population and don''t need such a big territory. Now some of them can''t be used up at all, so he doesn''t plan to plant Zihe trees or the like recently. He wants to see the big fat sheep they raise, Can we go to fight sand animals.


    Hum, aren''t you sheep? Then let him eat grass.


    "Go, go to Grandpa." Liu Yi was startled by Lei Li''s eyes. She knew that Lei Li had weak feelings before, but she didn''t feel it. She was stared at now, but she was really frightened.


    "What, what are you going to do?" Lei Li got up directly from his seat. He didn''t expect that the woman had done these things for him when he thought about things. He couldn''t help but have a more headache.


    "My grandpa gave me 100 mu of orchard land as a dowry." Liu Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which was serious.


    "You, what do you want to do to kill a chicken and lay eggs." Lei Li is about to vomit blood. He doesn''t dislike Liu Yi, but the woman has become suspicious since Yang Qian last time. She is afraid of what he has done and doesn''t think about what he can do. She won''t wait until today.


    "Me." Liu Yi wanted to say that she just wanted to help him, but she couldn''t say anything when she looked at Lei Li''s eyes.


    "Go, go to Grandpa." Lei Li thought that his own grandfather would come over in a while. At that time, he was afraid that he would help his sister. Even if Mr. Liu was his dependence, the better the development of the other party, the more dependence he would have on his side, but he didn''t expect this stupid woman to do such a thing.


    "Me?" Liu Yi didn''t know what she had done wrong. Why was Lei Li not happy because she got so much land, but angry because of it. Now she was short of breath, so it was hard to say anything, so she ran straight away.


    Just because she is pregnant with a child now, and she is a little tired because she has encountered so many things today, so she walks a little slowly. Originally, she thought Lei Li would become very urgent because of something urgent. She won''t care about her. I didn''t expect Lei Li to take care of her.


    "Have a rest." although Lei Li was very anxious, he couldn''t ignore the fact that his woman was very tired.


    "Li, you?" during this period, Lei Li was a little grumpy and sometimes scolded her. She thought the other party didn''t like her anymore, but she didn''t expect that the other party would take care of her like this. She felt not only moved, but also sad. If she knew more, would she not do anything wrong or make Lei Li so upset, Can also share some worries with each other.


    "Yiyi, I''ve been under a lot of pressure these days. It turned out that when you were in captain Yang Qian, you could deal with many things, such as purifying the land and planting, but now you don''t need your own power at all, how can it grow." Lei Li knew that Liu Yi was a non combat person, so she never thought that the other party could fight, But even if he can''t fight, there are many things he can do. But since he entered the world, Liu Yigen has done little except at the beginning.


    "Me." Liu Yi didn''t expect Lei Li to say such words. She is now the wife of a base. Isn''t it very bad to do those things again? Why did Raleigh say such a thing? She did everything for him? Why did you have to say such a sentence.


    "I know you think I will lose face, but think about it. Now we are just in the early stage of construction. If we don''t even work hard, who else can help us?" he should admit his mistake. In fact, in the past, he didn''t want Liu Yi to go out. He felt that it was really embarrassing for others to see that he couldn''t afford to raise a pregnant wife.


    "I see." Liu Yi smiled happily.


    She knew that Lei Li had some good face. In fact, she was already apologizing to her. She really thought more about it. Just because Lehman and the people around her came to her from time to time to say something in front of her, it gradually became what it is today. When they were together, they should be honest. Such unreasonable speculation was the most emotional.


    Because this time, they solved the knot. When they went to Liu''s house, they didn''t look like those cold faces before, but they all had a faint smile.


    "Stop, stand back. The old man has said he won''t see you again." the third brother with a calm face is a serious person. He will do what the old man told him very seriously. He won''t want to do it against himself for other reasons.


    "Please inform me that I know I''m wrong, and Raleigh and I came to admit our mistake." speaking of this, Liu Yi couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Raleigh. They met and smiled. The old man with a small heart didn''t feel ashamed or angry at all because of what she said.


    The third brother with a calm face is suspicious. The eldest lady of our family has a wayward sentence. At least in the eyes of their side branches, they have not seen the eldest lady do a good deed, but now they say she came back to admit her mistake. Is it possible? It''s not another wrong idea, is it?


    Although he thought so in his heart, it was not obvious on his face. He knew that he could not decide such a thing himself, so he directly used the walkie talkie and asked the people over there to deal with it. He still stood there and didn''t move.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to do such things around him, but he is an earth power. He wants to feel the earth, so he likes to stand outside and feel it very much. When there is nothing particularly important, he will take such a job.


    When old man Liu heard the announcement, he was stunned. He still knew his granddaughter very well. It was impossible for his granddaughter to start this matter. That was to say, vigorous efforts had dispelled Liu Yi''s heart knot. What had dispelled it? Although he said he was curious, he was really not going to see them today. He just made a decision today and wanted to see him before he was sincere. Naturally, it was impossible.


    "How could grandpa not see us?" Liu Yi was stunned. Grandpa had always spoiled her. She was a little confused when she met such a thing that she didn''t want to see her for the first time.


    "It''s all right. Let''s come back next time." Lei Li''s face was a little stiff at the beginning. He really couldn''t hang his face, but when he thought about it, he also knew how to come back. After comforting Liu Yi, he came back with each other. They haven''t eaten yet. They just went back to eat and have a rest.


    Seeing the thunder that didn''t explode at all, the calm face third brother felt it was amazing. This is famous. What you say is what you say. If you don''t do it, you will kill your Lord. How can you talk so easily this time? Won''t there be any calculation?


    Of course, this kind of thing, he is in his heart. Anyway, it doesn''t matter what he does. He just needs to obey his orders honestly.


    On the way back, Liu Yi looked at Lei Li''s eyes and was still a little afraid. After all, Lei Li had a cold face outside at this time, but when she got home, she would lose her temper. So when she saw Lei Li''s cold face at the beginning, Liu Yi began to feel a little worried.


    "Don''t be so nervous, I won''t be angry." Lei Li also felt a little speechless. Although he said that he had some unexpected means for Zhong Haoyan''s affairs, he was not a big villain. After he left the strange circle called Zhong Haoyan, he naturally won''t deal with them anymore.


    "Really?" Liu Yi didn''t quite believe it. You know, once, just because the tree planted for him was a little crooked, he made a fire when he came back. At this moment, he didn''t mean to be angry at all. It''s really strange.


    "Now there is no Zhong Haoyan in my life, and I don''t need to fight like before. If Lehman wants to kill me, it depends on whether I want to. I thought too much before, and I will live well for life in the future." Lei Li said seriously. He didn''t have the idea of fighting Lehman, so naturally he didn''t, Because he thought Mr. Lei was coming soon, he saw that the base had been divided into two. Even if he wanted to help Lehman, he could not do anything about him if he paid attention to the development of force.


    "OK." Liu Yi thinks she is very happy now, so she doesn''t think about those annoying things anymore. Whether it''s Zhong Haoyan, whom Lei Li hates, or Yang Qian, who makes her feel guilty, they have nothing to do with them.


    There won''t really be irrelevant things in the world. When they have high accomplishments in the future, they will live longer, have more children and expand their territory. Anyway, there will always be times to meet them, not to mention the time bomb they buried for Zhong Haoyan before they leave. It just works now.


    "Is it really good to do this?" this time, what she asked was not Yang Qian, but tranquility. She was not soft hearted, but they took the main force away. If something happened, what would those helpless people do? Those who stayed could not protect so many people at all.


    "You don''t have to worry. We''re not going to take away the main force, and I''ll go with Zhong Haoyan and brother Lin Qingjia. Others will still stay nearby. There will be a situation and will come back for support." Yang Qian feels very speechless. At this time, Zhang Xu can turn the table, which they didn''t expect, So this time, Yang Qian directly planned to play a big one.


    "Take the children away." although I don''t want the children to suffer, if the children don''t go, the real threat is not great for those who stay. In addition, he always thinks something will happen these two days, so it''s better to take the children with him.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Qian always knows Zhong Haoyan. Although others are thicker, she dotes on her two children more than Yang Qian, who is a mother. This time, she let the two children take risks, which is some problem.

 Chapter 244

    "Xiao Hei wakes up." Zhong Haoyan is a little embarrassed. Naturally, he knows that Yang Qian doesn''t like Xiao Hei very much. He thinks snakes are really terrible. Even if he knows that the other party has turned into Jiao at the moment, he doesn''t think there is anything lovely about the other party.


    "What does it say?" animals feel more sensitive than humans. In this way, I''m afraid something is really going to happen. I can''t help but tighten my heart. She just wants those people to know that if they really don''t care about the base, they will encounter great trouble. I didn''t expect that something would really happen.


    Seeing Zhong Haoyan nodding, Yang Qian felt more nervous and really wanted to take all the people away directly, but she knew it would not work. They had to leave some people to do basic protection for the people in the base. They just let those people remember that if they really didn''t have them, they wouldn''t be able to really survive, Not to avenge these people.


    In addition, in their base, two or three people were greeted by sand beasts. At first, such things may be reduced and suppressed. Now, because of Zhang Xu''s intentional provocation, those fools really feel that they are unique in all, and they must not like the treasure. They want to get the treasure, but they don''t think that the sand beast is not human, even after they rise to the fourth class, Having the same wisdom as humans does not mean that they have human feelings. They may die directly after mating.


    It is precisely because all these things are pressed together. Now they are picked up by people. Those people want to seize power. If they just leave, it''s OK. Anyway, the base is not poor in population, but these people don''t think so. They want to occupy the base as their own.


    It''s really not intentional. A group of protected people actually have this kind of mind.


    Yang Qian came up with the idea of retiring. In addition, they have another task, that is, to see the sand beast king. Last time Yang Qian met each other, it can be said that she met by mistake. This time, it is naturally impossible to take risks alone. Another reason is to check what those sand beasts want to ask humans to do in the past, although the sand beast king said, The king beast in the sand beast is in heat, but the sand beast king has said that he is the king of this area. How can other sand beasts come to rob resources?


    "Pack up and start at noon." why not start in the morning is because many people know that their transmission array is now, but they just know that it is a transmission array and do not know that it will be transmitted there. Moreover, it needs sand beast crystal core and will not be transmitted without power.


    So Yang Qian is ready to modify it and make it transmitted at any time. Then she will arrive at that place. That''s not good. Therefore, those who want to transmit should be prepared.


    Zhang Xu has been staring at those people of Zhong Haoyan, and soon found that they are different, but it is really a very normal thing for her to say that she can''t say it. She wants such a large group in the desert to go out.


    In addition, the base has been built completely, and many trees have been planted. If you want to go, you will feel that some planted things will go away, so she doesn''t believe that these people want to give up the base.


    She doesn''t think so herself. She''s not the same person.


    Shu Mo has received it. No one will send it here until the winter is over. She feels like a storm, so after knowing that Yang Qian and they may leave the base, she plans to root directly.


    "Young lady, it''s too dangerous to leave the base. If nothing else, the protection department should protect those who are originally auxiliary powers, which is really dangerous for us." the people below don''t know why the young lady has to follow Yang Xi. They should know that staying in the base and happening safely is the best choice.


    "No, it''s safest to follow them," Shu Mo shook her head. If she just went out to do something, Yang Qian couldn''t bring both children, so she felt that even if she wanted to make those people realize something, it was a little dangerous here. She didn''t want to take risks with those people, so she thought it would be better to follow them.


    "But." the people below felt that they had settled down. How could they directly follow and take risks without relying on Pu''s guess? Of course, this person thought in his heart that he really dared not speak at this time. He knew that the eldest lady''s prestige among her brothers was getting higher and higher, and he was lower than the eldest brother. Naturally, he dared not do anything.


    "You can stay," Shu Mo said with his lips hooked.


    The man was very happy at first, but the taste came from the back, and his face was a little ugly.


    "Miss, I asked myself that there is no place for me to be sorry for the boss and miss. Why should miss exclude me like this." the man felt that he was the boss in the hands of the boss, but also a veteran and figure. He was looking for trouble for Shu Mo everywhere. Shu Mo had already despised him, but he kept people all the time because he hadn''t found a chance.


    "Crowd out, are you talking about how I crowd you out?" Shu Mo didn''t want to directly leave the elder here. After all, this kind of thing is easy to do or not good-looking. When it gets cold, the hearts of the people below will be bad.


    There, she thought that she had given the other party a lot of face. The other party really began to take Joe. She really let herself be like that. Hum, this time she made up her mind to keep those disobedient people.


    "It''s not exclusion. Why don''t you let me go with you?" at the beginning, he thought about how to make this person not follow Yang Xi. It''s different now. She thought it could be another way. Would it be better if this person stepped down and let her decide.


    With such an idea, the speaker becomes more tough. He doesn''t want to listen to Shu Mo at all. He wants to upgrade the matter so that those elders support him and those swing people support him. At that time, even if the eldest lady wants to leave, there are not many people to take away.


    "OK, you just want to split up. Watch it. You choose whether to follow him or me. If you want to follow me, pack up and leave immediately. I remind you that even if you want to join my team again in the future, I won''t accept it again.


    Shu Mo felt that people who were not easy to kick out would naturally not want to take them back, so he explained the matter directly, packed up his things and left, regardless of the person who was preparing to negotiate.


    "...." the man was speechless. We robbed people together, and we robbed rights together. You ran away like this. What''s going on?


    When Shu Mo waited below for ten minutes, she went directly to the place where Yang Qian and her colleagues gathered. One third of her men did not leave this time, and all the elders stayed directly. This helped her pull out her poisonous teeth. Although it was painful, she was satisfied.


    But before she came near, she met Zhang Xu.


    "What a coincidence. "Although she didn''t know what they were going to do this time, she took away two children, which really upset her, so she planned to follow. Then she brought people together. These people are not powerful people, but they all have some scoundrels. Only such people can stay shamelessly. At that time, she can stay directly without saying anything, She naturally feels good about such a beautiful thing.


    "Well, it''s a coincidence. "Shu Mo''s face is not good at the moment. She thinks this woman is born to stir up the situation. If this happens, they are afraid that they will not get permission to follow. Shu Mo is even worse at the thought of this.


    Sure enough, when she walked over, Yang Qian refused directly.


    However, Shu Mo didn''t mean to give up. She planned to follow directly later, so she took people directly to the direction she perceived. She planned to wait for each other in front. As for Zhang Xu, it was natural to make trouble now.


    Originally, Zhang Xu still thought about the people of the two teams. It was more beneficial to her to make trouble. However, she didn''t think that Shu Mo left directly after the other party refused. She didn''t mean to stay at all. She couldn''t help scolding in her heart. However, it was too late to say anything at the moment. She could only make those scoundrels make trouble, couldn''t follow, and disgusted the other party. Anyway, she would fall down Behind each other, we should see what it is.


    "You can follow and be conceited about life and death. "Yang Xi said with a cold face.


    Originally, because of this incident, it may be really dangerous. At present, Yang Qian was a little nervous. She thought that there were still people making trouble with her. Naturally, there was no need to forgive and forgive people like before. Now she wanted to throw these people out directly. It was because of these people that they had to venture into the desert.


    "How is this possible? Since you have brought us, you must be responsible for our safety. "Now some people quit. In fact, they don''t care much about whether to go or not, but it''s related to safety, so I have to say.


    "You have a big face. "Yang Xi didn''t even give a look to these people anymore. She walked away with a cold face.


    The people brought by Zhang Xu were hesitant. If they had the protection of the team led by Zhong Haoyan, they would go out for a while. But now people simply want to protect them. In this way, they have to risk their lives. Under such circumstances, they are naturally no longer willing to go. No matter how much benefits they have, they will lose their lives.


    "Don''t listen to her. If it comes to that time, most of them are soldiers, so it''s impossible not to do it. "Although Zhang Xu''s family said that she was just a small government official, she still knew these things very clearly. Look at every major disaster, those soldiers didn''t rush in front. In fact, many people died in floods and earthquakes. Although she said that she had reached a different world, she really didn''t believe that those fools would not rush in front.


    "I''m not going. "Although it was said that those soldiers had done this before, coupled with Zhang Xu''s Cup confusion, they were still a little excited, but they thought that half of them might die if they went, and some people didn''t intend to go again. After saying this, they left directly.


    As soon as these people left, other wavering people also wanted to follow. Zhang Xu didn''t want to pay his own efforts in vain.

 Chapter 245

    "Hum, don''t you think about it. Why did they leave? There won''t be any greater danger here?" Zhang Xu actually didn''t know. The reason why she said this was because she wanted these people to follow. She really didn''t know. She was right, but not all.


    "That''s right." some people began to waver. Coupled with Zhang Xu''s insistence, they fanned the flames with some people who were already under Zhang Xu. At this moment, those who wanted to follow also stopped.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that although the base will be dangerous at that time, it will still be more dangerous outside. In addition, this matter, to put it bluntly, it is only human beings who pit themselves. If it wasn''t for their civil strife, there would be no danger.


    Soon Zhong Haoyan was ready. Several leaders brought their own men. They just nodded their heads and walked directly out of the base without saying anything. Zhang Xu couldn''t help but feel nervous when he saw here. Wouldn''t there really be anything wrong?


    You should know that the people brought by Zhong Haoyan, except two children, are all people who can join the battle. Naturally, their travel speed is much better than that of Zhang Xu''s miscellaneous army, and soon the distance between the two sides was opened.


    Half a day later, Yang Qian met Shu mo. it seems that they have been waiting here for some time. The people on their side are almost the same. They want to stay in the base. They are all used to enjoying it. Their strength is not weak, so they can start two hours earlier than Yang Qian and they can wait here for more than an hour.


    Yang Qian only nodded when she saw each other, and Zhong Haoyan directly asked Yang Lin to do it. These people seem to be useful people. Although they may be able to incorporate, they can really cooperate.


    "Let''s go." Yang Lin waved directly and let the group join his team. It looked like the accommodation, but in fact it was separated. He was in charge of this part of the people.


    Shu Mo was relieved to see that Zhong Haoyan didn''t ignore them. After entering the desert, they also found that they were different from usual. These sand animals were grumpy. Although it was not very obvious, Shu Mo, a thoughtful female leader, found it. Naturally, she was a little uneasy.


    "Can you speed up?" since Yang Lin took the task of taking Shu Mo and his party, he naturally wanted to do a good job. Now he looked at the team and accelerated. He turned and asked Shu mo. This man is not their man. Although he has information in this regard, he really doesn''t know it completely, so he asked some questions at this moment.


    "Yes." when Shu Mo heard the man''s analysis, he couldn''t help but tighten his heart again. It''s hard not to come true that something big will happen. The people below wantonly followed closely and didn''t dare to inquire about the situation. Fortunately, they still had a rest here. Although they were a little tired at the moment, none of them lost.


    But Shu Mo didn''t expect that this acceleration would take one day. What''s more, he didn''t expect that they would go directly into the desert and see plants.


    They are not the first people to enter the desert, but it is the first time to see naturally growing plants in the desert. Even Zhong Haoyan is the first time. Although he got a kind of flower and seed from his family, he really didn''t think there would be real plants in this strange desert.


    "Don''t be too close." Yang Qian didn''t expect that she had directly dug cactus nearby. Now she can see this kind of thing here, and she doesn''t know what it is.


    "Is this?" Zhong Haoyan was puzzled, because Xiao Hei told him that this thing had the effect of disturbing his mind and told him not to get too close, otherwise it would be affected.


    "Cactus?" in fact, Yang Qian herself didn''t know what it was. She took it back and gave it directly to the beast king of Nasha. If it wasn''t for each other, Naya wouldn''t have told her so much. Later, she planted a small section in the flower yard. Only a little wood power gave birth every day, and it didn''t grow very big.


    In fact, she hasn''t figured out what the other party is up to now. It will obviously disturb her mind, but only disturbing animals has no impact on humans. Because of this, she has thought about whether to plant them outside the base. When those sand animals rush over, they will fight outside directly. They don''t have to move and can kill a lot of sand animals directly.


    Of course, such a good thing is to think about it. Although this thing will make sand animals lose their wisdom, it is really a kind of sand animals and good things. If you only take it off, those sand animals can make direct progress and save a lot.


    So Yang Qian didn''t think it was necessary to raise the enemy. There was no seed in the base, but she wanted to let when to study it openly, so she planted one in the yard. When it came, it was studied, but she hasn''t come to a conclusion yet.


    "I didn''t expect that the magnetic field would be so strong!" he was the first to speak when he arrived. As a civilian, he didn''t run so fast, but what he got was a wind power. He ran so fast, so although his little face was a little white, there was nothing big at the moment.


    "How long are we going to rest here?" at this moment, the saliva is about to flow out. Although he said he studied medicine and didn''t know much about magnetic fields, even if he didn''t know much, he also thought that this kind of thing might have a long time for human beings. He thought that if he could find a new medicine, he would feel that life would be really perfect.


    "No." Yang Qian directly put away the cactus and said to Zhong Haoyan that it was dangerous here. The team continued to move forward.


    When to cry, but there is no egg to use. He can only continue to walk. Otherwise, he will be really poor if he can''t touch the edge of the cactus later.


    After an hour, Yang Qian stopped and stopped at a fairly flat place. She directly asked people to build a wall and take out a lot of flowers in the space. Many people here have space. Naturally, they take out their treasures. It is the most dangerous outside the field. At this time, it is natural to be more careful.


    "Take it." Yang Qian was speechless. The things here are still very dangerous, but it''s much better than just now, so now she directly gave the flowers to each other to study. She also wanted to know what the use of this thing was.


    When she ran away happily, Yang Qian directly took the child down there and looked at the situation. Last time, they also took the child out with them, but there were not many people, so the child was placed in the space, but this time she couldn''t, so she took it down for inspection.


    Yang Qian is worried that the two children move three points faster than usual. Zhong Haoyan has just released her second son with the help of Dongsheng. Yang Qian over there has finished checking her eldest son with the help of Dongsheng''s mother Yueling.


    "I''ll come." Yang Qian also felt very speechless about her husband''s clumsy appearance.


    "Oh." Zhong Haoyan becomes a little embarrassed about this matter. Originally, he can take it well at ordinary times, but when there is something like checking whether he pees his pants, he will become stiff.


    "Tell me about you, why can''t you change it? The child has been six months, and it''s not made of glass. Well, in fact, the glass hasn''t seen you so careful." Yang Qian said that Zhong Haoyan, the baby''s crib has been boxed out, and Zhong Haoyan is nursing her eldest son.


    "This is my son. Naturally, be careful." Zhong Haoyan doesn''t think there''s anything wrong. This is his son. Naturally, you should be careful in everything. There''s no problem in doing so?


    "Poof." Yang Lin, who had come to see the situation, couldn''t help laughing. It''s not that he felt funny, but that the boss was really funny. But when it comes to his son, it''s the best. He''s great every day, and I don''t know his confidence.


    However, he is really optimistic about the two boys. They are only a few months old. He has never stopped to have a rest in this big desert, that is, eating something. Even sensible children will not be like them. It can be seen that they are not things in the pool.


    "Still safe?" Zhong Haoyan just glanced at Yang Lin, and the other party immediately became very honest, not like the ruffian just now.


    "Yes." Yang Lin was about to cry. The villain in his heart had fainted in the toilet. What was going to happen? He just smiled. Should he be so formal and frighten people to death? Well, he was actually scared to death now.


    "Ask clearly, what do they do with us?" Zhong Haoyan gave Yang Lin the simplest task, which seemed impossible.


    As for whether he can do it or not, it is naturally his own business. Coupled with the expansion of team martial arts, it is actually time for him to split. If the woman can agree to join them, she can use her own team as a team, and there is no need to divide again.


    It was because of this idea that Yang Lin directly asked people to find Shu mo after he went back.


    "As you can see, our army is not a big team, but divided into many small teams. If you want to join, you can make an independent team with your own team and control it by yourself." Yang Lin didn''t mean to circle. He didn''t think it was necessary.


    Shu Mo was stunned when she heard this. She was a little nervous. The reason why she followed Yang Xi and them was because it was safer. She had never thought of following these people. At this time, the other party did put forward it. Now she is difficult to ride a tiger. It''s not very good to choose.


    "You don''t have to bear the burden. If you don''t want to join, it''s nothing." Yang Lin saw that he was hesitating and knew that there was a door, but he didn''t mean to force too hard, because he knew that sometimes choosing this kind of thing was between one thought and another. That''s what he did when he became a Buddha and a devil.


    "Can I ask a question?" Shu Mo knew that the question was silly, but she just wanted to ask.

 Chapter 246

    "Ask." Yang Lin thought that this man could not ask any secrets. Everyone was smart. She knew what to ask. Otherwise, she wouldn''t run away with them. She just didn''t know that there would be no danger as long as she kept one side in the base.


    "I want to know why we should be absorbed. If we join, can we know what the purpose of this action is?" Shu Mo was desperate.


    "It''s natural." Yang Lin thought about what everyone in the team knew. If the other party had joined, he naturally wanted to tell it.


    He answered a question and was embarrassed to see that the other party was still staring at him, "It''s not to recruit you into the team, but to recruit capable people into the team. People here are also a kind of resources. You have already found this. In this case, more real subordinates are much better than those scattered people. In addition, it''s the same even without you, so it''s not really absorbed. "


    "OK, I''ll join. Can you tell me the purpose of your operation? "As soon as Shu Mo clenched her teeth, she directly joined. She knew that Yang Lin''s means of dealing with things in the team, and she knew that he was no different from himself. To say the difference, she had to listen to Zhong Haoyan''s scheduling.


    "Find the sand beast king and find out why those sand beast kings should greet others. In addition, the base will recruit a small threat, which can be regarded as a lesson for Zhang Xu. "Yang Lin didn''t think these things couldn''t be said, so he said it directly.


    "If you don''t understand anything, ask Jingjing. She is responsible for this. You can ask her if you don''t know anything. "Yang Lin looked at the other party, lowered his head and meditated. After another sentence, he began to deal with his own affairs. It was already dark.


    Shu Mo originally wanted to ask some questions, but she didn''t know what to ask because she was in a mess. She just didn''t want to wait until she calmed down. She really found that people had begun to deal with things, so it was difficult to make a detour. She directly withdrew and went back to her team to talk about it.


    "So we''re in the military now? "Someone can''t help asking that he is a member of the underworld, so from that moment on, he never thought he would wash white one day, but now the opportunity is in front of him, and he suddenly feels a little unreal.


    "Nature. "Shu Mo was a little embarrassed, but he still gave a positive answer.


    "I didn''t expect to be a soldier one day. "A group of young men in their twenties seem to have discovered a new world. They all came out at the age of 14 or 15. Therefore, many middle schools have not graduated, so naturally no army will accept them. When they were young, they didn''t feel anything. With the increase of age, they regret more.


    But on the road, they also talk about morality, so although they all want to go back to the right way, no one has ever had the idea of betrayal.


    Shu Mo looked at all the red faces and couldn''t help laughing. These people went the wrong way when they were young, and she really had no choice from birth. It''s really a rare thing for them to embark on a bright road now.


    When Shu Mo explained to her men, she went to Jingjing to ask. The young men in their twenties have not woke up from excitement. The future is so beautiful that they naturally don''t want to wake up.


    "Hello? "Shu Mo was a little restrained. She had just met Yang Lin. First, she was a little familiar at the beginning. Second, she went to talk about business. Naturally, she didn''t feel constrained. Now, because the matter had been settled, she felt uncomfortable when she saw the gentle little girl quiet.


    When Shu Mo came, Jing Jing was eating instant noodles. Yang Qian took it out and added all kinds of dishes and meat. It was especially delicious. It was Jing Jing''s favorite food. She cooked a large bowl and had eaten half of it by now.


    "Sit down. "Jing Jing stared at the place in front and asked the other party to sit down. He was still trying to eat instant noodles.


    We all know that instant noodles are very fragrant and drool when we smell them. In addition, we have been on the road all day. When we are on the road, we eat some dry food while we are on the road. Dry food belongs to compressed military food, which has no taste, that is, it can replenish energy.


    "Cook it yourself. "Jing Jing didn''t lift her head. She knew that the other party was hungry. She pointed to the instant noodles and side dishes prepared on the side.


    Shu Mo was a little embarrassed at first. He was really hungry behind, so he cooked it directly and felt it was very delicious.


    When the two eat well, Shu Mo doesn''t know what to ask.


    "You''re here to ask about welfare and your rules. I''ll send it to you. As long as you don''t violate the above rules, you can do whatever you want. "Quiet, Shu Mo looked nervous. He was embarrassed to sit like that again, so he directly gave the other party what he wanted to know.


    Shu Mo nodded and went straight back when he got what he wanted.


    When she arrived, she didn''t expect that the team was so loose. There were only some daily hunting, half of which belonged to the team and half to herself. In addition, there were patrol tasks, and there were some tasks assigned by the top at ordinary times, and there were no other things.


    Sure enough, when she went back, she also found that when they stopped to have a rest, a team had gone hunting directly, and another team began to patrol.


    "Big miss." when I go back, the people in the team naturally have to ask about the situation.


    "Now there are five teams in the whole brigade. We will talk about the hunting task tomorrow. Come on then," Shu Mo said directly to everyone. He turned to his deputy and asked him to report the bracelet number of the people in the team to Jingjing. Then they will directly transfer the monthly points and benefits to them, and the physical benefits will be directly distributed, Just go get the team back.


    "Young lady, did you say anything about spiritual plants?" joining the army is not only spiritual satisfaction, but also spiritual plants. Each of these spiritual plants has very strong attack power. If they can be combined, it will be more perfect.


    "Said, that is to change the score. When you go back to the base, you can go to Wang Juan to find out what kind of spiritual plant needs how many score. When there are so many scores, you can change it directly and recognize the owner 100%. Shu Mo is also very surprised at this. Naturally, he is very happy behind. With such a thing, you can quickly upgrade the people in the team.


    "OK." everyone is young people. They are naturally very excited when they hear such things. They all want to touch the neatly placed spiritual plants if they don''t want to go back to the base to see them. They are really excited that they have met such a beautiful day.


    "I''ve sent the details to your bracelet. Take a serious look. If you don''t know the words, use the voice." think about those who don''t know the words, Shu Mo is also a little worried. However, when they look at the underground ring, they look at the fist, not the brain, and they don''t care very much.


    Then it became very quiet. Everyone was looking at the information in the bracelet. Although they were very embarrassed, half of the people still turned on their voice. They didn''t know many words on it. They also said they were very sad.


    I wonder if they can say that Chinese is taught by PE teachers?


    Hearing their voices full of voice, Shu Mo wanted to turn her head silently. Although she only graduated from high school, she could recognize all the basic words. She thought it would not be humiliating. She didn''t expect to lose it. It''s so humiliating.


    Fortunately, although other people are not far away, most of them are soldiers. There is no change because they all suddenly start to play voice. They still do their own things. Some people have begun to practice.


    Yang Xi over there, they settled the two children and were ready to go out and have a look.


    "I''ll go with you." the two children were watched by old Lin. Lin Qing directly stood up and prepared to follow them. Yang Qian didn''t follow them last time. Fortunately, she didn''t encounter anything, otherwise she might feel uneasy again.


    "OK." Yang Qian wanted to refuse directly, but she was still a little uneasy when she thought of the last time she saw a cactus, although she said it was a distance from there.


    Nothing else, just because it''s so quiet. The last time she fought endlessly didn''t appear at all. Instead, it was calm. It was like the sand animals there had disappeared. It was so strange that she couldn''t help thinking whether something big would happen.


    "Let''s go." Zhong Haoyan nodded to them and walked ahead with ink.


    Yang Qian could not help but feel nervous. It seemed that something was really going on. She directly took out a seed to give birth and was ready to fight at any time. Lin Qing also entered the alert and took out the weapons handed down by their ancestors.


    Jane was a little uneasy when she watched the three leave. She wanted to go with him, but his strength is not strong now. If he really followed the past, he would make trouble for the three, so she agreed to stay and help look after the children.


    "Don''t worry, the three of them are all fourth-class strength. Even if they encounter any danger, they can protect themselves and run for their lives." in fact, it''s more than that, but Mr. Lin always won''t tell all the things, so it''s very good to mention it.


    "Well," Jane Jun would not dare to do this to old Lin at ordinary times, but now he was very worried about Lin Qing, so he didn''t pay attention to what old Lin was saying, and his answers were just a little attached.


    "OK, sit down. Even if your neck is long, it''s no use." the second lady of Jane smiled at old Lin shyly and directly pulled her son to sit down.


    "Don''t worry," Jane Le didn''t care much. It''s not that he didn''t worry, but because he knew that if the three had to be injured to solve the problem, they couldn''t solve it at all. It''s better to sit here and wait.


    "You know what happened when the eldest brother went to the government base?" Jane thought it was the same, so she turned to Jane le and talked about another thing. The lobby brother didn''t know what to say. They even found their own brother as a son and wanted to marry someone else''s mistress. I don''t know if he has a problem in his mind.

 Chapter 247

    "I know," said Jane Le, who didn''t care much. Jane Ning had trouble when she first transmitted on their side. He secretly repaired the other party, and he used a more cruel method. He directly took a person with healing power to abolish Jane Ning, and then asked someone to help cure and abolish it. Anyway, he kept doing it again and again, When there was numbness in Jenning''s eyes, he stopped again.


    After a while, let Jenning have a good rest and recover almost. He began to do it again until he left the base and came to a different world.


    "Forget it, I won''t see you in the future. Grandpa doesn''t want revenge himself. Let''s think about what to do so much." for Grandpa Jane''s original decision, no one in the Jane family can be calm. Seriously, there is some resentment against grandpa Jane in the deepest heart.


    "I know." Jane Le naturally knows that his family are worried about him, so when he has a demon, he has been trying to solve it. In fact, after waking Jane Ning up that time, his own situation is much better. Those who beat each other to death in the back are almost solved.


    "It''s good to know that there is no such person in our family in the future, and don''t care too much." although Jane Jun is the second brother at home and generally belongs to the role of regardless of things, he is the eldest brother in Jane''s second uncle''s family, so he belongs to the role of part-time nanny. He also cares about his two younger brothers at home. As for the little sister in his uncle''s family, Because of the unfamiliar relationship, it was directly ignored by him.


    "Yes." Jane Le nodded.


    "Let''s fall in love. You are already in your twenties. It''s also appropriate to find a girlfriend. If you don''t like women, you can find a boyfriend." Jane thought of what her father told her when she left, but she was still very serious.


    "..." the second wife of Jane and Jane Le twitched at the same time. They all felt speechless about the wonderful ideas of their eldest brother (eldest son), but they couldn''t talk about this kind of thing, so they had to endure it.


    "Well, what if I have a love xiaong plot?" Jane Le felt that her eldest brother was too unreliable and decided to let him realize his mistakes.


    Jane was a little embarrassed.


    "Find your second brother. I''m married." Jane not only answered, but also sold her brother Jane Yun. It''s still a cheap selling method. It''s quick and ruthless. It doesn''t mean to be polite at all.


    "..." I really want my second brother to listen and see if he will join hands with me to kill my eldest brother.


    It is precisely because of Jane Jun''s gags that the people who stay are not so nervous. When they rest, they start to rest, when they practice, they start to practice, and they do their own things, and no one is in trouble.


    When Yang Qian went out of their temporary camp, she found that it was different. It was too quiet and there was no sound. It was not like being in the desert at all.


    "Go." the three looked at each other. They couldn''t help thinking of the team to hunt sand animals. They were uneasy and went in that direction.


    Soon they saw the team trapped in the eye of the wind.


    "...." it''s the wind. It''s really strange that these winds come. It''s like there''s no root. They directly surround the team, and only the people of the team, and there''s no such wind anywhere else.


    "You attack the wind." Lin Qing is a native. Now she just wants to attack the wind with an earth spike. It''s not easy to use, so she directly turns her head to Zhong Haoyan, the most convenient long-range attack.


    Zhong Haoyan struck the upward tuyere directly with a lightning stroke. As a result, the wind stopped for a while, but the people in the face were a little unlucky. Although the lightning stroke attacked the wind, in fact, most of the people in the face suffered.


    "It''s possible to transfer the attack." Yang Qian also hummed. The three looked at each other again. They directly entered the wind from Yang Xi and Lin Qing, and immediately joined the team. Just as they stood firm, they directly attacked the wind. When they saw what they did, others also accelerated. They didn''t do it at first, but every attack, Their own people will get hurt, so they will stop.


    The wind also has life. It soon found the intention of these people and no longer made some people. There was no dinner. It didn''t open Sen, but there was no way to open Sen. it could only be blown away directly.


    As soon as the wind left, the people sat directly at the landlord.


    However, the wind also has a heart and eyes. It can''t take many people away. Then take one. Just roll up Zhong Haoyan and run away.


    "Let''s go." Yang Qian just said something to those people and asked them to hurry back to the camp and don''t come out again. She immediately chased Zhong Haoyan. The attack of wood power was not strong, but her wood spike was poisonous. It was quick, accurate and cruel.


    Lin Qing''s speed is not slow. The wall rises and directly traps the wind that shrinks a little low in the wall.


    As a result, a burst of children''s crying was heard.


    "...." when they got into the wall, they saw a three or four year old child with animal ears and tail. At the moment, he was sitting in the landlord crying. Looking at his hairstyle, he was afraid that he was struck by a lightning stroke by Zhong Haoyan. This can be seen from the uncomfortable look of Zhong Haoyan standing there.


    "This is the wind just now?" Yang Xi was surprised. The little guy obviously looked like a person, that is, he had one more ear and tail. How could he become the wind? It''s really wonderful,


    "HMM." he was also very worried about this. He played well. Give him a little more time, he can directly kill the wind. There, he thought of the younger cute baby. He was an iron soldier. He just became a father and couldn''t do it.


    "Can you talk?" Lin Qing squatted down and poked each other''s face. It was so soft. Yang Qian''s small steamed stuffed bun was too small for her to poke. The baby was obviously very tough, so she didn''t have any pressure to poke.


    "Bad silver." xiaomengwa turned his head angrily. He just came out to find food. Because Mao would meet so many bad silver, he was so poor that he didn''t know whether his brother would laugh at him.


    "Are you human?" Yang Qian grasped this and wanted to know what the sand beast meant. There was no one here. For Mao, would the baby say he was human?


    "Naturally, I am the most lovely animal ear man of xuechu family." the little baby who was just crying now looked proud.


    "But I haven''t heard from the sand beast that there are other intelligent creatures in the world?" Yang Qian was surprised. The sand beast king wanted them not to cheat her if they didn''t kill him at this time. Why didn''t she even say there were other intelligent creatures here.


    "Hum, naturally they won''t say that they are all our animal ear people''s food. Dare to say anything." the animal ear people said proudly with a look on their face. They didn''t feel ashamed that they had just been caught by these people.


    "..." it''s the same as human beings. Natural selection, survival of the fittest. Only those who adapt get the right to live. Today, those people still want to fight for power and profit. I don''t know what those people think.


    "My mother said that a group of people came to the world and wanted to grab food with us, so I came out to find something to eat. Unexpectedly, I really met people." in fact, at the beginning, he found those people. He just played with each other and didn''t really make trouble with each other. He just didn''t think that those people dared to attack him, which made him angry, To trap those people directly.


    "..." it''s really bad silver. It sounds like shame to see that even children rob it.


    "So there are no sand animals in this area because of your relationship?" Yang Qian thought, how much do you have to eat, so when people hear that they are coming, they run faster than rabbits.


    "No, my brother ate up." the little beast ear man said and nodded to show that what he said was true. Because he was still young and not old enough to hunt, he came back to play after his brother swept the area. He didn''t expect to meet humans. At first, he just wanted to have fun. Later, he was angry and wanted to take someone back, Or let my brother see that he can hunt.


    "..." it''s so strong. This is their common heart. Yang Qian thought about it and took out a piece of cake. Children will like to eat this sweet food. She thought that maybe the boy would forget what had just happened as soon as he was happy.


    "Delicious, much better than those sand beasts." after all, the little beast ear man is still small, so he doesn''t eat as much as his other brothers. In addition, they can''t eat several times a year. After each meal, it will be dark night, when they begin to sleep. Therefore, what they eat is actually saved by them. When it comes to use, they will release the energy, and there will be no such thing as eating too much.


    "Delicious, eat more." Yang Qian smiled and touched the ears like cat ears. At this moment, the villain in her heart has begun to roll. It''s so cute and cute. Ah, such a lovely little thing really wants to turn home. Well, she dares to think about this kind of thing. If she really let her do it, it''s really impossible. You know that her brother is so cruel, What if she swallowed the base at once, so she took advantage of it.


    Little beast ear people don''t look big and small, but they are all big stomach kings. After a while, they have eaten one tenth of Yang Qian''s inventory cake. You know, this one''s inventory has always been large, and he has been eaten so much at once. It can be seen how powerful this one is.


    "No?" seeing that Yang Qian didn''t eat again, the little beast ear man looked disappointed. He had never eaten so much delicious food. Although he didn''t digest it all, he also had a mouth addiction, so he was very happy at the moment. The not so happy thing just now had been forgotten by this one.


    "No, but if you like, you can come to our base to find us to cook for you, but you need to exchange things." Yang Qian thought that these are also a kind of human beings. In fact, there is no problem in trading with them, so she was not embarrassed to put forward the matter of trading at this moment.


    "What?" the little beast ear man didn''t understand that they ate sand animals and slept every day. What else could they take out for exchange?

 Chapter 248

    "Yes, such as sand beasts and their energy stones." Yang Qian didn''t know whether these animal eared people ate energy stones, so she planned to have a try.


    "OK." the little beast ear people don''t hesitate at all. In fact, they don''t have any specific requirements for what kind of energy, as long as it can be used for their daily consumption. Therefore, generally, they don''t care about these things. It''s natural to be happy to change to what they like at this time.


    "You can''t swallow it in your stomach and give it to us." Yang Qian thought about it. At present, the little guy''s things are not digested, that is, they are saved. If this person does the same at that time, it won''t work to give them a deal, so Yang Qian thinks it''s better to say it first.


    "OK." the little beast ear man nodded with his cooperation. In fact, he couldn''t remember at all. When he went back, he would tell his family that there were delicious food there. Then everyone in his family would go to see it. At that time, it was really time to talk.


    "Will you take us to see your brother?" Yang Qian thought for a while and tried to ask.


    The little beast ear man shook his head. His brother has been hungry for a long time and won''t talk to others. Therefore, if he goes, he will see a big tornado. He can''t see people at all. It''s the same as if he didn''t see them. Therefore, he is not ready to take these people with him. In addition, he has just been defeated by these people. He feels a little ashamed, So now I don''t want my brother to know about it. In the future, I can throw away everything for food.


    "Well, let''s stay here for one night first." it''s getting late. They just ran for nearly 100 kilometers to catch up with the little beast ear man. Now they are far away from the camp and can''t go back. They just sent a message to him through a weak signal. Now they can have a rest.


    "Eat instant boiled meat." Zhong Haoyan, who had not spoken much, said directly.


    Yang Qian was stunned for a moment, immediately understood the other party''s meaning, nodded and agreed directly, took out the hot pot that had been adjusted before, and directly began to rinse the meat.


    "It''s delicious." Lin Qing hasn''t eaten hot pot for a long time. Although there is no fuel here, there is indeed a fire energy stone. Those things can also use fuel, but they haven''t been really stable since they arrived in the desert. Naturally, they won''t have leisure to do these things, and they can''t compare with those small private groups. They don''t eat less of these things.


    "Can I eat?" although it is said that according to the habit of the little beast ear man before xuechu grazing, that is, whoever sees first is who, who likes it, and who changes to who first, so at present, if he used to be, he would blow directly, and all things are mine, but Mingming was a little embarrassed after eating other people''s things, so he didn''t start, He just asked that shyly.


    "Of course." before Yang Qian answered, Zhong Haoyan brought bowls and chopsticks to xuechumu, a small animal ear man, and invited him to dinner.


    "Delicious, delicious, too delicious. I didn''t think of the reason why sand animals can eat like this." the little animal ear man is worthy of eating a lot of sand animals. He ate these meat at once. All of them are sand animals'' meat.


    When everyone ate it, people, animals and ears, people and snow Chumu didn''t stop. The action was called fast, accurate and cruel. Soon Yang Qian''s sand animal meat was eaten up. This obviously didn''t mean to eat enough.


    "No?" seeing that all the meat and vegetables are gone, the little beast ear man xuechumu is not disappointed.


    "No, humans are different from orcs. We can''t save too much energy in our bodies, so we won''t eat anything else at once like you." Yang Qian thought and explained seriously.


    "I used to go to your place to eat, but I didn''t have enough?" it was obvious that xuechumu, the little beast ear man, was disappointed.


    "You don''t want to exchange sand animals. You can eat them after they are treated." Yang Qian didn''t understand. This brain circuit wouldn''t be abnormal. He took food to trade. Naturally, he couldn''t have nothing to eat.


    "Yes, I''ll talk to my father when I go back." xuechumu, the little beast ear man, nodded to show that he knew it. After thinking about it, he was still reluctant to recruit others with Yang Qian. Although it was said that his brother would usually sleep there and wait for him after eating, but if he didn''t play for too long and was known by my father, he would also be beaten, He thought it better not to let this happen. Although he said he could make himself weathered, it would still hurt.


    After the little beast ear man xuechu herded away, the three looked at each other and saw cooperation from each other''s eyes. They still don''t know what those sand animals mean, but it''s obvious that the beast ear man can make friends. If they establish trade relations in the future, maybe they won''t have to worry about it in the future. Moreover, with the guidance of local people, they can adapt to this strange place faster.


    The three answered in unison, so when it was just a little bright the next day, they went directly to the camp. This time they planned to wait here. They didn''t think that their children met interesting people and adults wouldn''t come to see them.


    Although they are a little dissatisfied with this interesting person, they think that there is really nothing wrong with the way adults look at children when they think that people blow away all the sand animals here.


    "So it''s a different form of person?" old Lin felt that his world outlook had fallen again. In fact, when he entered this different world, he was lost because of being lost. Otherwise, how can he see those who clearly look strange and really because he was an adult.


    For example, the sand beast didn''t reach level 4 according to the meaning of the sand beast king. Even they regarded themselves as food, let alone others, so they didn''t care at all, but once they reached level 4, they were a human. Although she didn''t see the body of the sand beast king, after seeing the beast ear man, She felt that the other party was right because she was already human.


    "Yes." Yang Qian nodded.


    Sure enough, the devil''s words can''t be believed. Look, it''s only a long time since they met two kinds of people. They really want to go back and hit those demons in the face. I don''t know if they can go back and make compensation?


    "It seems that it''s not so easy for us to have a foothold here in the future." in fact, even if Lin knows that there is a place like sand beast City, he doesn''t really take those sand beasts as one thing. The main thing is that the intelligence of the sand beasts he has seen is very low, just like the intelligence will be improved at each level, and he can''t go there, So naturally, he won''t really take those sand beasts as one.


    But this time it was obvious that they met other people''s cubs and those fear of animals. They didn''t know how many dangers there were in the world. His back was getting cold. It seemed that they had to hurry up to practice, but they couldn''t let the base even have a pillar.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin." Zhong Haoyan naturally knew what Mr. Lin thought. It''s just that you have to take your time to practice quickly. It''s not that you can get up quickly if you want to speed up. In addition, if you rashly speed up, it may be counterproductive.


    "HMM." old Lin Chengjing didn''t understand each other''s meaning. At that time, she just thought that because she was anxious. When she calmed down, he wouldn''t do that. He always sailed against the current. If he didn''t advance, he would retreat. If she was too stable and confused her mind, it might not be a good thing.


    "Yang Lin, be quiet and make friends with the beast ear people at the beginning of the snow. In fact, speaking of diplomacy, it is more appropriate for Li Si to close the peace, but it is obvious that Li Si''s things have not been handled yet, so it is naturally impossible to let the other party come over.


    "Yes." two people saluted and saw caution from each other''s eyes. What they will do this time is uncertain, so it''s necessary to be cautious.


    In the next few days, Yang Xi and her family did not leave the camp again, and all their food was taken out of the space. Shu Mo, who wanted to go hunting, was stopped. Although she didn''t know what happened, she became nervous. People who were excited about becoming soldiers now became a little impatient, If it weren''t for someone in charge, they might have to do something.


    "Miss." the people below made too much noise. Even if there was food given by the top, it didn''t really solve the problem.


    "Wait a minute." in fact, she was dragged to a meeting. The top didn''t let her say. She really knew that there were two kinds of intelligent races here. Even the sand animals they usually ate as silly robes were intelligent races. When she thought of here, she couldn''t help but want to vomit, but every time she ate sand animal meat, she didn''t see her eat less.


    Well, these are not the key points. The key point is that there is a kind of intelligent race like a tornado, which is still sprouting to death. It''s unfair. According to the meaning of boss Yang, that is, all those intelligent races are beautiful. This matter is very cruel.


    "But." as a deputy, he felt anxious. He really didn''t understand. Because Mao, since he had been on his way all day, there was no sound. Even the team went hunting. Moreover, on the first night, the team went hunting, not only didn''t catch prey, but also suffered serious injuries, All these make them feel very uneasy. They thought someone would come to comfort them, but they didn''t have anything. It''s really sad.


    "No, but." originally, Shu Mo wanted to say something. He did see someone let him pass, and Yang Lin and Jing Jing had gone out. This was the first time someone went in since Yang Xi and her three came back that day. Shu Mo had to pay attention to it and followed him directly.


    "Sister sissy, give me some snacks." she came back directly soon.


    The earth powers have long been allowed to make a reception hall outside. Although there is no luxury, there are all things. Even the carpet has been made long ago. At present, Yang Lin greets the two people with peace. The reason why the main people are not allowed to go is mainly because when they first contact, Neither side will be the main characters, so it''s normal to do so.

 Chapter 249

    Of course, it was an accident that xuechu herded the little beast ear man.


    "OK." Yang Qian took a lot of snacks and asked people to prepare kitchenware. She began to make pancakes. Flour and meat are ready-made, which is also very convenient.


    "Is this?" a lot of people just brought Zhanxin and cake directly, and now it''s those people who moved back and many sand animals.


    "They used it to exchange." although they said there were only two small animal ear people, they didn''t dare to despise it. You know, the little boy who looked only 11 or 12 years old actually spit out more than 1000 sand animals at a time. He said he wanted these sand animals to exchange snacks with them. Before they reacted, the snacks were collected by the boy.


    "OK." Yang Qian narrowed her eyes and nodded. It seems that the other party only means trading, not making friends. She doesn''t know whether she can directly carve the mouths of the two people. At that time, she has to go to their base to exchange things and make friends again in the future. In fact, it''s the same.


    "You can have a big fight." Yang Qian turned to Zhong Haoyan and asked the soldiers below to dispose of these things. For those xuechu animal ear people, these things are all food. They always have a weak taste. Anyway, as long as they eat, they don''t pick their mouth, so when these sand animals need to be used, they can digest them one by one, There is no need to separate, but now it is different. Human eating habits are different.


    Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan are good at cooking, and there are several others in the team. Anyway, those who can cook and taste good are used as chefs, while others are dealing with food materials. They are ready to do a big job, because it''s very simple. They don''t believe that those xuechu animal ear people only brought a little sand animals. Since you want to trade, Then make a big one.


    Soon, the people who brought out the food acted faster. They not only had to take out the food, but also took back the plates. However, they were divided into two groups. One group brought the sand animals back, and the other group only served the dishes and collected the plates. Even so, they were too busy to touch the ground.


    But they didn''t think that xuechu beast ear people are all big stomach kings, not because they eat more, but because they not only eat more, but also because their body is composed of wind. In fact, there is a void, which can be used to store things.


    At present, nearly a thousand of them work together to make a lot of food, but there is no sense of rest there. Obviously, they can save a lot. Under such circumstances, they really broaden their horizons and know that these xuechu animal ear people can only make friends with each other, but they can''t offend people, otherwise they will be angry, They can directly engulf their entire base. Another thing is that if they can cooperate with these xuechu orcs in the dark night, they can provide food for free.


    Of course, this can only be a beautiful imagination. You know, those people can eat too much. No matter how hard they try, they can''t really raise these animal ear people for a few days.


    When the other party had no more inventory to move over, Yang Qian and them stopped. They were almost paralyzed by fatigue.


    "Yes," said the man who had just gone out to serve the last dish.


    I thought everyone would cheer with him. I thought that everyone fell directly to the ground and didn''t want to move. NIMA, it''s really delicious. But then again, it seems that it''s not cost-effective. They put so many things in exchange for rare minerals. Is that really good? You know, those salt stones are also a kind of ore.


    Of course, they don''t have the strength to talk about these things now. It''s most important to have a rest now. They just have a rest now.


    After Yang Lin and Jing Jing sent the two xuechu orcs away, they came back directly. They still have important things to report to the boss. Naturally, they can''t stop for a moment. Only after entering the camp, they found that everyone has collapsed. They can''t help feeling embarrassed. Seriously, he and Jing Jing are the best to talk about things this time, Just sit there with the two orcs and watch them eat. There''s nothing else to do. Just now I couldn''t help eating two plates.


    One day later, Yang Lin and Jing Jing reported the final situation to Zhong Haoyan in the reception hall outside. The beast ear man boy has said that he will send the 10000 sand animals owed to the base in 20 days. At that time, their parents will come and talk to them.


    Here I have to explain that the xuechu family is actually only a group of ORC people, not all. They are one of the orc people, named xuechu, and xuechu is actually their surname. Just like human beings, what the Zhao family says is the Zhao surname.


    "That is to say, they only represent one of the orc people, and they will talk to us about the deal at that time?" for what they heard, Yang Qian was not disappointed. She felt that if it was true, they still had the threat of substitution. She couldn''t help thinking that if all the orc people could be attracted to trade, of course, That is to think about it. If you really want to succeed, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    "Yes." Yang Lin nodded. He wanted to ask how many people there are in the orc people, or the number of people, but the two eaters actually said that they are not adults, so they don''t know about it. If you want to know, you can ask their father or my father. When you hear the word "my father", Yang Lin''s response is really different from that of tranquility.


    "Probably all of them are men?" Yang Qian turned to Jing Jing again. Although she didn''t know how the other party pushed it out, she felt her eyes were shining.


    "Well, if you look at father and Mu Fu, do they all look like men?" it really makes them right, but the difference is that most people call them father and Mu Fu directly, but there are patriarchs in the race, and such people will call them father. From this we can see that Yang Qian''s gold fingers are thick, Can''t be more friendly.


    "That''s right. There''s something about the sand beast clan out of their mouths?" this is very important. They would have appeared because of the sand beast king this time. If this matter hadn''t been solved, it would be meaningless to come out, so Yang Qian asked about it.


    "Their king beasts are very strong." in fact, Yang Lin and Jing Jing didn''t understand this.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Qian turned to see Zhong Haoyan. She also knew that she couldn''t get any news from Yang Lin and Jingjing, so she turned to ask Zhong Haoyan.


    "See you." Zhimin zhonghaoyan''s return is really another thing. Fortunately, she understood that she actually meant it early in the morning. She just thought that when she looked, she said, so she would wait here.


    Next, the team leaders came to the meeting. They set out this time with only ten people, of which Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian will certainly go. In addition, there are eight places to choose from these people, that is, the team leaders, who will go.


    This matter can be said to be very dangerous or very safe, so everyone had better choose and think about it. Another is competition. They all choose the strongest people this time.


    "I''ll go." Lin Qinggen didn''t talk to these people. He directly said I was going and left. Other people didn''t mean anything. Shu Mo was so uncomfortable that she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything because those people didn''t speak.


    "It''s really capricious. It''s clearly a quota, and he has to come and sit down." Yang Lin felt he wanted to fight. When he first saw his sister-in-law, he had a direct fight. Although he said it was a tie, he was very injured at that time, okay.


    "Sister Lin has a place?" Shu Mo is a new comer. In fact, there is nothing to ask, so he asked directly after thinking about it.


    "There is a quota for the fourth class, but Mr. Lin wants to guard here, so he generally won''t go, and the other three will naturally go." Yang Lin didn''t think there was anything he couldn''t say, so he burst out directly, so that the new girl can understand the power of their base, so that she can do better and work more seriously in the future, so as to avoid some messy things, That''ll annoy the boss. He''s going to have bad luck.


    "So it is." Shu Mo used to know that these managers in the base were very strong, but she really didn''t expect to be so strong. Among the people in their boxing field, the most powerful one was only the third class, and it was because she gave everything that she had such a person. It was scary to think that there were four class people there, and obviously there were more than one.


    Because of this contrast, Shu Mo stopped talking. At the moment, whoever has a bigger fist can go.


    "OK, the other places are decided by force. Shu Mo takes a place alone. You''re new to join. You always have to see the world." Yang Lin thinks he''s noisy every time. He already thinks it''s meaningless, so he slaps it directly. Obviously, other people already know about it, so they don''t think much, so they go straight to fight, No one was dissatisfied.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all like this. New arrivals have such discounts." Yang Lin explained and ran away directly. He also wanted to fight. At this time, the captain has no identity. If he can''t fight, he can''t go.


    When she finally set out on the road, Yang Qian took the people to one direction. She didn''t go far before she reached the place.


    "When you came, I didn''t expect that there were some good people there." the sand beast king didn''t appear again this time. The voices came from all directions, which made everyone on alert.


    "Ha ha, last time I thought I could cheat a fool, but your strength was good. I could only draw with you, so I didn''t move you. Now you have played so many helpers. It''s unnecessary to do this again, but it''s not as generous as the last time you were alone." the sand beast king was obviously dissatisfied with the behavior of the people.

 Chapter 250

    "As you said, I''m stupid, so I didn''t think about prevention at that time. My stupidity doesn''t mean that my companions are also stupid. You haven''t come out to meet, so we naturally have to guard against it." Yang Lin is very single and directly says that she''s stupid. Anyway, she never thinks she''s smart, so now the other party said that she recognized it directly, I didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "That''s right." the sand beast king didn''t speak until he was silent for a long time.


    When they heard the sand beast king say this, they were relieved. It seems that the other party''s mysterious veil has been lifted.


    "But why should I show you?" the sand beast king was puzzled.


    Yang Qian didn''t react. Later, she understood as soon as she thought about it. Sand animals kill their own people. Naturally, they follow the rules of the jungle.


    "Offended." Yang Qian began to do it before she finished.


    Zhong Haoyan killed Mo in his hand, inserted the sword directly into the ground, poured all the powers into the sword, and Lin Qing sealed the ground.


    "You won." a man with long hair came out of the sand. In fact, when he saw Yang Xi and them coming, he knew that he had to face them face to face today, but he always had some fluke mentality, so he didn''t come out at the first time.


    "What do you want to ask?" Sandy nettle felt so innocent. It was clear that he was still a child. Adults really hated him.


    Yang Qian didn''t even know what he thought, let alone the age differentiation of sand animals. In their age differentiation, children below level 5 were all children, and only level 4 was protected.


    Although the third level wisdom has begun to be civilized, the sand beast will not be recognized if he has no inheritance memory and has not received inheritance memory.


    Generally speaking, the sand beast king doesn''t have to worry so much, but the problem is that he knows that these people are outsiders. If he doesn''t understand the rules, he is very dangerous, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly. If he meets those hooligans of beast ear people, he won''t be so careful.


    "I heard the orc people say that all your children below level 4 are food." Yang Qian felt very strange about this. No matter what race is very valuable to future generations, why did the sand beast family ignore these cubs and use them as food? He didn''t figure out anything.


    "Yes." there''s nothing to hide. Let alone other races, even people of their own race, treat them like this.


    Don''t think they are cruel. In fact, they are not. They are born too fast. If they are all raised, they don''t know how to squeeze other people''s living space. Similarly, you should know their living space. Those who can become food in the desert are afraid of animals and their sand animals.


    When you think about protecting people when you don''t have enough to eat, it''s natural that some people will be abandoned and slowly reach level 4. This is their bottom line. In addition, you already have a certain self-protection ability at level 4, and there is plenty of food.


    "Well, I see." Yang Qian nodded to show that she knew.


    What does "..." mean? Make it clear! The sand king felt he really wanted to bite.


    "Welcome to Rongguang base for trading." seeing that the orcs don''t reject trading, Yang Qian thinks that there should be trading in the sand beast imperial city. In order to confirm her conjecture, Yang Qian said to kill Wang.


    "Good!" he heard the young people say that the delicious food made by those people in the base is really delicious. He had always wanted to go, but he was worried about his own safety. Now when the other party invites him, he will naturally ensure its safety. What else is there to worry about.


    "It will be windy recently." after thinking about it, the sand beast king still warned that although it was said that those orcs would not necessarily hurt those humans in the base, fear was inevitable. If you want to trade in the future, you should naturally show kindness.


    He was angry when he said that he had never dared to stand up before he was at level 4. It was because people who did these things only looked at their faces and brushed their faces. They couldn''t afford to hurt their faces.


    "Is it a beast ear man?" Yang Qian asked pretending to be casual.


    "It seems that you have met and said hello, they won''t go." anyway, he just reminded that when others already know, he won''t do anything more.


    "Thank you!" Yang Qian couldn''t help feeling so happy. She looked at Zhong Haoyan, turned her head to say goodbye to the sand beast king, and left with people.


    Every time you go to a new place, you have to abide by the rules of that place. This is also the law of survival. Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan are not going to destroy it, so they are going to go back directly this time.


    Shu Mo thought she would have to fight, but she didn''t expect that the matter would be solved so simply. Even so, she saw the strength of this group of people, and all the problems in her heart had disappeared.


    The party hurried back, and no one spoke first.


    After a night''s rest, the above ordered all to return to the base. This time, it was not as urgent as the previous time. I didn''t feel fast or slow. It took three days to return to the base.


    The base is very chaotic, and there are robbers. Fortunately, most of the materials in the base have been loaded away, leaving only enough food for ten days. No matter how chaotic it is, it won''t hurt the foundation.


    "I really didn''t expect those people to have such strong combat effectiveness." Yang Lin said with a sneer. Many trees in the base were not only robbed, but also directly dug up. These people are too brave. Don''t think they can survive if the base is destroyed?


    Of course, they are ready to leave, and the survival of the base has nothing to do with them. Therefore, they are unscrupulous in doing these things. Even the oldest tree has been passive, but the other party has been attacked, and those people are afraid of suffering a lot.


    "Kill." Zhong Haoyan is for the people, but she is not the virgin. When she comes to this job, she will naturally fight back. Therefore, Zhang Xu will pay full responsibility for what she has done, even if many things are not done by her at all. Who makes her choose this head, she will be responsible to the end.


    "Yes." Yang Lin showed his white teeth and smiled happily. He still knew what the boss was. He had been waiting for each other''s bad luck for a long time. He was very happy to see it this time.


    "Let''s go." Yang Qian didn''t mean to quit this time. She felt that she was too soft, so that those people would have the idea that she was a soft steamed stuffed bun. This kind of thing would happen sooner or later. This time, she didn''t kill anyone, and she didn''t have to worry about psychological shadow.


    "You want to go?" Lin Qing couldn''t help looking at Yang Xi. Speaking of it, Yang Xi clearly killed those Dongyang people. It''s called a quick, accurate and cruel. But once she faced ordinary people, she couldn''t do it. Such a character is good or bad. This time Zhang Xu is obviously not an ordinary person. Naturally, she doesn''t have to tangle like before.


    "Nature." Yangxi black line, is she so weak?


    Soon they entered the center of the base. Sure enough, Zhang Xu had brought people to occupy the land. Now Bian Rongguang''s signs were directly given. He was really anxious.


    "Hum, you have a face. What are you doing back now? When you leave, you have taken care of those ordinary people." although the base is a bit chaotic, Yang Qian and so many people back, naturally someone has reported it to Zhang Xu.


    "It''s funny to see other people''s faces when you go home." Yang Qian shook a plant in her hand and attacked Zhang Xu directly. She didn''t mean to keep her hand this time. It doesn''t matter what identity this person came to the base. It''s true to want to rob her of the fruits of victory. Naturally, she won''t be soft.


    "Dare you." naturally, Zhang Xu will not be Yang Qian''s opponent. She did not expect that Yang Qian, who has always been as soft as steamed stuffed buns, would start at this time. She was also beaten by a wrong hand. As soon as she moved slowly, she was directly abandoned by Yang Qian.


    Zhang Xu''s combat effectiveness is not the strongest. He is indeed a good one. His means are fast and ruthless. She was taken down by Yang Qian a few times. It was a shock to those who occupied the base. There is still the strength of the first war. Naturally, he was defeated and soon lost.


    "Hum, you are so weak that you dare to come out and die." Lin Qing doesn''t like it very much. He lights Zhang Xu and kills him directly.


    "..." Yang Qian didn''t know what to say. In other words, I''m really not soft hearted. You have to believe me.


    Lin Qing couldn''t help getting angry when she saw Yang Qian staring at her. She didn''t get used to the other party and was soft hearted, so she made a move. It made her look like a bad person. It''s interesting.


    "No, I just want to say, you killed everyone. Who shall we torture?" Yang Xi looked up at the sky and really didn''t want to say no, but Lin Qing kept staring at her. She thought it would be more comfortable to say it.


    Lin Qing really knelt down and didn''t say it earlier. How can he not say it earlier.


    Of course, it was also a temporary reaction. Lin Qing had always been single. After it was obvious that the person had died and it was useless to regret it, she ignored it directly, which made Yang Qian cry and laugh.


    "Let''s go." because Zhang Xu was killed, their workload increased greatly. During the investigation, there were still some fish that escaped the net. Fortunately, they were just small fish and shrimp, which could not become a climate. Yang Qian didn''t take it seriously.


    It''s just that Shu Mo''s people actually saved her face. It''s a little strange.


    "Sorry, it''s captain Shu''s business. I don''t care." Yang Qian nodded sheepishly and turned away. She had other things to do. She didn''t care about them.


    "Captain Yang, if you don''t dare us, we''ll have to die." the old man was an old man when he looked at Shu Mo''s father. But later, he followed Shu Mo and thought he would be respected by Shu mo. He listened to everything. He thought that he would end up like this in the end. He often thought about the days when Huang Shao was all over the sky, He couldn''t help but be terrified, but now Shu Mo doesn''t accept him. He is not human inside and outside. Naturally, he can only ask for this. It is said that he is the softest one in the base to come here.


    "Sorry, I really can''t help you. Our base is autonomous. Although captain Shu''s team has been returned to the base, we won''t intervene in their affairs except for the off-time task." Yang Qian shook her head and said she couldn''t help. Seeing that the man had to stop herself, she used her powers and ran away.


    The elder really didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. In the past, the boss beat the place and collected the local younger brother. Can he use it directly? Why don''t you care, little brother?

 Chapter 251

    "Yuanbo, you''re really capable." Shu Mo actually thought Yang Xi would take care of it, so he brought someone to rush over. It was a little late to think of it. Fortunately, Yang Xi usually looks soft and principled. This time, he didn''t take care of it.


    If Yang Qian knew the other party''s evaluation of her, she must take care of her death directly, otherwise she would have to bite the other party.


    Well, because she really didn''t know, and she forgot too much. Although the people in the base had been cleaned up and many people had been cleaned out, there were still a small number of evil people. In addition, due to the strong wind and the destruction of those people, in fact, some places were destroyed and need to be rebuilt now, so she had something to help others at that time, She''s so busy now that she hasn''t had a good rest for three days.


    I thought it would be better. I thought that the transmission array sent a group of people not far from their base. These people were Su Qiang and his party. They didn''t expect to send them at this time, but they were pressed too hard. If they didn''t think of a way, they would probably be arrested, so they chose to send them directly.


    Of course, these things were captured by the trading device, and the other people didn''t know it, so Zhong Haoyan had to lead the team to check it in person. They were under great pressure.


    "How about?" the replanted trees have been planted, and there are no more trees around. They don''t have many people now. In fact, they are dissatisfied with such a large base, so they are not ready to improve the base before making plans.


    "There are traces of human activities, but they can''t be found, and the other party is good at hiding." Zhong Haoyan is also very helpless about this. There is yellow sand all over the place. It''s not too troublesome to find a person, let alone someone else''s intention to hide.


    "It''s strange. I left the evidence and hid directly. What does that mean? Could it be that the people who sent it this time actually have some enemies with us?" Yang Qian said inexplicably. Of course, she wanted to see the beast ear family now. Because they came, these personal scum would be swept out directly, and she could know who it was, But it is obvious that there is no shadow yet, and the orc people are not so easy to cheat.


    No, in fact, they are really easy to cheat. The main problem is that they are grabbing food now. Who told you to make so many delicious food? They haven''t finished eating yet. Naturally, they can''t come now.


    Naturally, Yang Qian didn''t know these things. Now she felt the trading machine again, but she still didn''t find those people. She began to feel a little uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take people to step up the guard." there are no sand beasts in this area. Those people just need to find a place to hide and don''t have to worry about being attacked at all, so it can be said that their timing is very good, but the danger is also advancing towards them. They just don''t know if they can be lucky and really survive.


    "I''ll let the trading machine lock them as much as possible." Yang Qian nodded and said seriously. Although locking means that one of them has a trading machine. It may be bad for them in the early stage, but it''s really good for them in the long run. Because of the trading machine, they can find it wherever they go, Killing each other is what happens every minute.


    Yang Qian, who thought she would have to wait for a long time, did not expect that xuechumu would come that afternoon. The little guy came secretly. He couldn''t rob the adults, so he came directly to Yang Qian. He didn''t trade, so he took something to trade, but he didn''t meet sand beasts all the way. He saw several humans, Although it was unreasonable, there was no smell of those people last time, so he took it and changed it, which was very reasonable.


    "Why are you here? Now the base is still under construction. If you want to change, you can directly take this to trade those points, and then go to those shops to see what you want." this thing is a bracelet. There are one person in the base, which is very convenient to use. Now she can''t accompany each other, so she handed him over to Mrs. Jane and went to work directly.


    "...." xuechumu blinked. Did he come wrong?


    "Don''t worry, the base has been badly damaged. Sissy has a lot of things to deal with. After you have certified this thing, you can use it directly. Then you can sell it to those shops that collect things. With points in this bracelet, you can buy things directly in the base. If you see anything, you can buy it directly." the second lady of Jane knows that the child is young, But she can eat more. She thinks it''s good to make the other party trade more.


    "OK." although Yang Qian didn''t take him to change things together, he wasn''t particularly disappointed. At present, she went directly to the place where she changed the points and directly released several people. It was su min and others who Zhong Haoyan couldn''t find. They were pushed by Su Qiang when they were arrested this time. So Su min hates Su Qiang now.


    "..." clerk, I don''t know what to do. They all come from a society ruled by law. Would you really sell them directly to our population?


    Well, for the orc people, the four legged sheep and the two horned sheep are the same. Although they don''t like eating the two horned sheep very much, it''s still feasible to find things, so there''s nothing different at the moment. Let the other party give points directly.


    Although there were all kinds of noises in her heart, fortunately, Yang Qian thought of this possibility early and set a price for them. This time, the snow emperor Chumu brought five people, all of whom were powers. Although they were not high, they were also powerful. So now xuechumu got 5000 points. He went to the restaurant to eat. When he arrived here, he found out, There are a lot of things to eat. The fruits of those plants can also be eaten. Last time when brother passed by here, he didn''t pick some back. He can''t pick them directly in the future. I regret it.


    Well, it''s meaningless to regret now, so xuechumu tried to eat there. He was really eating. He didn''t reach his stomach. He ran so far and was hungry. Naturally, he had to eat more.


    "It''s delicious." xuechu ordered a pasta, which was something he hadn''t seen last time. Now he saw it. Naturally, he wanted to eat it. Naturally, he wanted to feel what it was like.


    Mrs. Jane didn''t expect that the child could eat so happily with such simple noodles. She couldn''t help feeling sorry. She wondered if she was too much, so she turned the child out to spend her share. They didn''t feel so poor that they didn''t eat these things when they changed back.


    "Do you want to eat?" xuechumu was a little embarrassed. The orc people were the most protective of food. They generally only shared food with the closest people, but Yang Qian sent him a lot of snacks last time, so the other party asked this person to accompany him. If he didn''t say anything, he would think it was wrong. Of course, he didn''t think it was wrong. He just started from Yang Qian''s point of view, I don''t think it''s right.


    "No, you can eat." Mrs. Jane shook her head. She can afford these things, but human, animal and human are different. Human stomach is very small. She will not eat again when she is not hungry. Even if eating will infect, she will not eat.


    "HMM." xuechumu stopped looking at Mrs. Jane this time. He ordered different things, but one thing is very obvious, that is, everything is very beautiful. At least in the picture, they are very beautiful.


    When he finished sweeping the snow, he thought of where he lived, but now he has no points.


    "So finished?" Yang Qian didn''t expect that xuechumu asked his second aunt to take him to find herself. She really didn''t know what to say because of where she lived.


    "Well, I''ll just borrow it and I''ll pay it back." as for what my brother owed last time, it doesn''t matter what he did. Anyway, he didn''t borrow it. In addition, he''s not an adult and belongs to a newborn child. He can take up to five prey. It''s a very great existence.


    "No, you''re a guest. When you come for the first time, we will naturally stay in the row." Yang Qian doesn''t care much about this, because she actually caught Su min this time. Although this woman doesn''t say she''s the real mastermind, she can know a lot of things. It''s also a big help for them, so she has no problem asking each other to stay.


    Soon someone left with xuechumu. At first, the beast ears were still looking for xuechumu. Later, they thought that xuechumu might be looking for the legendary base. Naturally, they stayed soon and began to prepare to go to the legendary base.


    Of course, some people make different voices.


    "There are human beings in other places. Why do we cooperate with these people very much." the reason why this person disagrees is not that they don''t care about the family members, but that they are afraid of being cheated. They can be regarded as millionaires in the desert. When they go to other places, they are likely to be cheated, so they generally don''t go to a city to trade, It was for this reason that the man proposed to go elsewhere.


    "We still owe the sand beast." the clan leader also considered these things. If the other party wanted them to owe, they couldn''t do such things. At least at the first transaction, it''s better to be more sincere.


    "OK." in fact, they are also afraid of being cheated, so they will do such things. Originally, rich people like them generally don''t care about such things. They are afraid of being cheated. It can be seen how cunning the people at the top of the sand animals have to be.


    Yang Qian''s base waited for another group of outsiders before the orc came.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here." Su Qiang didn''t come because Su min was caught. When he knew about it, he knew there was no need to hide it, so he went directly into the base.


    Zhong Haoyan just looked up and stopped talking to each other. It''s not that he despises each other, but that he thinks this person''s psychology is abnormal. If he sees too much, will he become like the other person? If it really changes, what should he do if his wife doesn''t like him, and his son learns how to do. Just thinking about this, he will feel very upset, So he naturally didn''t mean to look at each other more.


    "Su Qiang, you can''t touch him. He''s mine." Su Min has been dissatisfied with Su Qiang''s cousin for a long time, but she has been pressed by each other for various reasons. This time, she came to a different world and found that she also has powers. Naturally, she won''t obey Su Qiang as before. She has always been an ambitious person. She began to think about building a base herself, Seeing that the base built by Zhong Haoyan is still good, she naturally has the idea of directly robbing a man. As long as she grabs the man, the base will be hers.

 Chapter 252

    "..." although Yang Qian used to despise Su min, she still felt that the other party was like a cultured person. This time, she actually said such words when she saw the other party. She didn''t dare to believe it.


    "Go away." the green veins on Zhong Haoyan''s forehead are jumping. He didn''t expect that the woman came again. If he didn''t want the other party to work hard, he wouldn''t keep the other party.


    "Cousin." Su min came with them last time, so she naturally knew that this one had no blood relationship with them. The reason why she called this is just to pull in the relationship.


    "Poof." Yang Xi really doesn''t know what to say. Last time, the Su family suffered a big loss. This can''t be unknown. He can still call his cousin out. I really don''t know what the other party thinks.


    "Yang Qian, bitch, why are you looking for my man? My cousin and I are childhood sweethearts. Why do you do such shameless things." Su min thought she could come to duanqin with her cousin because of her aunt''s identity. Finally, they could develop in China, There I thought that I would meet this shameless little Sansheng bitch, dare to rob the man she likes, and don''t look at myself in the mirror.


    "Su min, I haven''t seen you for a few years, but you still like to talk to yourself." Yang Qian is no longer the Yang Qian of that year. Although she has a soft heart, there are still some problems that haven''t been changed now. It''s really impossible for others to hit her right face and apply her left face to the past. Therefore, Yang Qian didn''t say anything when she did those things before.


    "You." Su min naturally won''t recognize it.


    "Get out." Zhong Haoyan said this to Su min. in fact, it was Yang Lin who stared at her. At this moment, she took melon seeds to watch the fun there. It was really strange that Zhong Haoyan could be happy.


    Yang Lin can''t help but let people catch Su min and leave. In fact, he just wants to see the excitement. As for such ruthless and unreasonable, the boss is really annoying.


    When Su min left, Su Qiang still didn''t say anything. Although it was said that Su Qiang was probably Zhang Xu''s partner, Zhong Haoyan wouldn''t do anything to him without evidence. It was precisely because he knew too much about Zhong Haoyan''s shit principle that Su Qiang dared to come here. He knew he wouldn''t be in danger, It''s natural for this to see him.


    "You''re fine." after su min left, Zhong Haoyan said such a sentence to Su Qiang, so he took people directly. As for Su Qiang, he won''t be special. He''s still the same as before. In addition, they are now building the fence. Zhong Haoyan is not interested in Su Qiang''s development there, because the people in the fence will be protected, And Su Qiang obviously doesn''t protect any more, so don''t blame them for being rude when they are caught and traded by the beast ear people.


    Su Qiang didn''t expect Zhong Haoyan to finish with such a sentence. In the past, he would stare at him with his cold eyes. It''s a little strange that he didn''t do anything this time.


    But it doesn''t matter. He will develop here in the future. Naturally, he has more opportunities to meet. Now he can''t do anything anymore. He can still do it by disgusting each other.


    But when he didn''t expect it, the wall was soon repaired, and there were shops outside, but there wouldn''t be many things. At night, he would enter the city, which made him feel depressed and want to spit blood.


    "I didn''t expect that he would be so strong and dare to come to the base." when Yang Qian was resting, she couldn''t help saying that when she saw Su Qiang, she was really shocked. Ni coal, this girl actually looks like the senior she secretly loved in her previous life. If Zhong Haoyan knows, she doesn''t know whether she can resist it, She would still kill each other directly. Although she liked the senior student in those years, she didn''t know why. Seeing Su Qiang with the same face now, she just felt disgusted.


    "He naturally dares, but I don''t know if Xiaomu will be in such a good mood when he asks his brother to catch each other." Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help laughing. They won''t buy and sell people here. The people bought from those animal ear people are paid back according to 100 times of points. As long as they are paid back, they will be free.


    Ordinary people will have 1000 points. In fact, 100000 points are really not much, but if they are caught all the time.


    At the thought of this, Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t think about it. Su Qiang could get the Su family. Although he said that he had some special means, he would do his best. How could such a person be caught all the time? He knew what those animal ear people wanted and would naturally find better things for those animal ear people, Who will manage Zhong Haoyan then.


    "Xiao Mu said his brother would come for a while." Yang Qian was a little worried. She just couldn''t say anything against Zhong Haoyan when she saw that.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve told Xiaomu not to catch him. I just asked them to help me catch people to another base. I''m not afraid of him, but he doesn''t know how dangerous it is here. He always says how he is. He''s so good. Let''s ensure that others protect the base." It was only when he talked with Xiao muxiu later that he knew that there was another base a month from them.


    Of course, those beast eared people went, and they really don''t know how far to go. They heard that it was only a small base, and there were few people in it. They were attacked by sand animals from time to time, which was not safe at all. Such a place is suitable for people like Su Qiang. In addition, the trading machine was not detected, which means that those people don''t have trading machines, If Su Qiang is sent over again, they won''t have a trading device. Su min is good-looking because she has repaired at the base. I don''t know if the two tigers can fight.


    Then the orc people came again several times. Because they found almost all the sand animals around them, there were no sand animals to trade. If they had inventory, they came directly, but if they didn''t have inventory, they had to go to other places to catch some. This was bad luck for those sand animals. It was agreed that after the robbery, they would have a happy new year, How long have you been gone and come back from death? It''s really too much.


    And Su Qiang also found that their number has been decreasing.


    "Your arrival is a good means." although he didn''t know what means Zhong Haoyan used, he was in danger of disappearing. He was also a little nervous. Although he knew that the other party wouldn''t move him, the other party was a very principled person. If he didn''t kill when he was killed, he wouldn''t kill, but his confidence was not as strong as before.


    "Don''t dare." Zhong Haoyan was busy with his own affairs and didn''t look up at each other at all.


    "How dare you touch me?" Su Qiang knew that the other party would not kill him. His men were not in danger because of Dang. Where were those people? He came to spy on it today.


    "No." Zhong Haoyan thought that the other party was really stupid. If he didn''t think that the other party didn''t really do anything, and heard Xiaomu''s words, seriously, this person would not stay. Even if he had principles, the situation was different now, he couldn''t stay around.


    "Hum." Su Qiang didn''t expect that Zhong Haoyan, a sultry man, would directly reply to what he just said. It''s a bit unthinkable, but so what? He already knew that his men were safe. He didn''t know where they were, but he thought he would always see them.


    If his people know, they will say, boss, we''re not good. We''re not good at all. We''ve begun to have no love. Fortunately, they''ve been to the advanced place of Rongguang base, so they know it''s useful to plant trees, but there are no eggs, Nigerian coal and not many seeds. It''s actually useless to say so much, Fortunately, I don''t know who actually brought a peach stone. Although the other woman''s ticket gave it to him, he put it carefully. At present, in order to survive, the women''s ticket must be taken out, not to mention the peach stone given by the women''s ticket. The planted peach tree also plays the role of sacrificing love, and he didn''t feel sad.


    "I won''t touch you, but I don''t dare. You should remember this. In addition, you go to work as coolies. I hope you can get used to it. By the way, find a woman to have more children. The population here is too small, which is not a safe thing." Zhong Haoyan smiled and couldn''t see the shadow of the cold faced king in those years.


    Su Qiang was stunned. It was the first time in more than ten years that he really met each other. He really didn''t expect that the other party would change so quickly.


    "Thank you." Zhong Haoyan nodded in one direction. Su Qiang found that there was a young man standing there. He looked only in his twenties. He was very young. The most special thing was that the man actually had ears and tail. He couldn''t help being surprised. He couldn''t be sold directly.


    People like this, seriously, if they have conditions, they will buy one to play, and for each other, they may play the same role. It goes without saying what kind of life they will live in the future. They can''t help getting cold in their hearts.


    When the wind blew, he was swept into a dark place. When he was swept away, he saw Zhong Haoyan waving to him.


    He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He just said, do you dare to touch me? People naturally dare.

 Chapter 253

    The beast ear man is not a talkative man. He has won a lot of time this time and sent people to other places. It''s really too simple for their beast ear people. It''s like going out for a walk when they are too full.


    "Unexpectedly, beast ear people also have all kinds of characters." seeing that people have left, Yang Qian was relieved. She turned to Zhong Haoyan, who had the same facial paralysis before, and said, seriously, she didn''t know how she could have the courage to talk about marriage with this person. Even if she later found out that she was a hooligan, hooligans can''t change, What she has to face is the fact of facial paralysis.


    "Naturally, there are. In fact, I think they are no different from people, but their abilities are different." Zhong Haoyan is afraid that if they don''t work hard, they won''t even have the right to survive. In such a situation, there are still people fighting inside, I don''t know what they have in mind.


    "Don''t worry, there''s me." Zhong Haoyan has organized people to repair the outer wall. Although the current base is more than half smaller than their previous base, the security of their base really needs to be improved by more than one floor, and now he is thinking that although it was divided into districts, it was not separated and guarded by ordinary people, In fact, it''s easy to get to the area under their management. It''s for this reason that those people have a bad mind. Now, the base they build will be divided into East and west areas. Those ordinary people will naturally be divided into the west area. Whether they want to establish their own personal forces or anything else, it has nothing to do with their east area. When the west area, They will also build shops. As for work, they will no longer be arranged as before. They only receive results.


    "I know." Yang Xi smiled. In fact, in her future development, those new ordinary people are afraid that they will not be so good in the future. I heard that people have begun to surround the area in the west, and the painting of forces will be more obvious in the future. They will no longer manage, and everything will be done by themselves. If they encounter internal struggle again, there will be a lot of dead humans, At that time, I don''t know what kind of danger I will encounter. I hope human beings can really go through this difficulty, really live and gain a firm foothold in the alien world.


    Next, naturally, some people will protest, but no one will listen to them. Because last time, they have organized trouble and seriously damaged the base. Although they directly killed the main people, none of the people who benefited from the chaos have been found, and it is not Yang Qian. They don''t want to find them, It''s because the beast ears have told them when they left that the dark night is coming. It''s best for them to prepare early. Although they have swept this place once, it''s still very dangerous.


    The base is really built, and all stores are hung with Rongguang base stores.


    Yang Qian and others, who were relieved, did not expect to usher in a group of traders, all of whom were dressed in ancient costumes. They were not like animal eared people. They had ears and tails, looked like humans, but were more handsome.


    Yang Qian and others are no longer Wu Xia Amun. They already know that there is no such life as women in the world. They only distinguish between male and female. Although for humans, it has always been silly to distinguish between male and female.


    Well, I heard xuechumu say that they are all female. Although I don''t know why, they can also let the female have children.


    "Excuse me, are you?" Yang Qian knew that the other party didn''t want to see their base owner, so they didn''t come out because of it. Just today, she squatted in the Lingzhi store to plant Lingzhi. She didn''t expect to meet such a pedestrian. Naturally, it was a problem.


    "We are a family of sand beasts. Hello, I''m sand." a handsome man like Di Xian said naturally. He was very polite, but he was really superior. He didn''t think it meant to be friendly to meet for the first time.


    "Human, Yang Qian." Mama egg, for Mao, these people look better than each other. She has been sprouted by the cute teenagers of the beast ear family. Unexpectedly, there are a group of abstinence straight fairies and handsome men. Before, she thought she was very beautiful. NIMA, in the eyes of these people, she is only at the upper middle level. She is really sad.


    "You look good." a man with Fox eyes in the back looked up and down at Yang Qian and said he was very satisfied.


    "..." means shrimp.


    "How many sand beasts." when the man heard that his companions were satisfied, he began to talk about the price.


    "..." I don''t understand. Can you say it again?


    "Hahaha, how stupid! I said Shaye, do you really want this female?" Zhengtai came in from behind. She wanted to see what kind of partner the Sao Bao man chose. She thought she was a fool. The more she thought about it, the more she felt funny.


    "I have a partner." Yang Qian, who responded, refused directly.


    "Hum." the fox eyed man was a little unhappy because of what Zhengtai said. Now he was even worse when he heard Yang Qian say he had a man, but they never had to be strong, so they left without hesitation.


    "..." Mom, come back, can you explain what you mean? Yang Qian was a little grumpy at the moment, but she didn''t really stop those people, because she didn''t find them close at all. It can be seen how high their cultivation is. In this case, it''s meaningless for her to say anything, so she directly sent a message to Zhong Haoyan.


    Zhong Haoyan, who happened to be in the meeting, didn''t expect to encounter this situation. He directly passed the information down and asked them to inform their subordinates. He couldn''t help feeling a little heavy. Last time, those beast ear people thought they were very strong. They didn''t expect that there were stronger ones waiting there.


    "Those people?" Yang Lin didn''t want to ask, but he thought the boss might not mention it, so he should mention it. No matter what happens, they''ll try their best.


    "Those sand animals are expensive, and their production will not be strong." Zhong Haoyan''s meaning is also very obvious. If someone is willing, it has nothing to do with them. Moreover, he also told the people what they say. If the people don''t listen, it''s their own thing.


    When the beast ear people first talked to Yang Qian, they directly said that their beast ear people are different from the sand animals. The beast ear people marry a partner, that is, one-on-one, while the sand animals are not. They usually have five females.


    Therefore, none of the beast ear family married outside, so there were a lot of people married outside the sand beast family, but they didn''t look up to the beast ear family.


    The people below didn''t speak, they wouldn''t use strong, but listen to your wife''s meaning, those people are very good-looking, some flower crazy women and crazy men. What if they really can''t control it? Last time, there was a sister who directly followed those animal ear people. They don''t care if they can''t get a wife.


    But just now you said, there are all men here, and they are very good-looking. The means of abducting women are good. What if women are abducted? They will be very worried when they think of it.


    "OK, you go and be on alert." Zhong Haoyan thought it was really no problem. Women actually accounted for a minority of the people they transferred this time, so even if they left, there was nothing.


    I have to say, Zhong Haoyan, you are really naive. Haven''t you heard of back mountains in this world?


    Well, as a man with a rotten wife at home, he actually knows this kind of thing, but he''s just unwilling to think about it. So now he also brings his own shield and goes directly to see his wife. His direct troops are in closed training. Although these sand animals are powerful, they won''t really break into the restricted area when they go to other people''s places.


    "Why are you here?" Yang Qian, who was looking at the elder martial brother at the door, was pulled back to the store by her own man. Then she came back to her senses and asked in some surprise.


    "..." he has just stood there for several minutes. It is for this reason that he will directly pull people back. Although his wife is rotten, he will never stare at a man. Of course, this is mainly because no man is better than herself, so it is meaningless to look at it, Now there are a group of beautiful women who have burst their watches. Naturally, Yaya can not use the second dimension. The third dimension also has good goods.


    "It''s safe, it''s safe, I''ll just have a look." Yang Qian saw Zhong Haoyan''s appearance, and then she found out that her man was jealous. She couldn''t help but feel funny. This man was tired of being stingy. He even had to eat the vinegar of his two sons, not to mention these beautiful men. She couldn''t even see it. She was really sad.


    "No." Zhong Haoyan gave an eye knife. He just looked at those sand beast people. They are really beautiful. It seems that many people in the west side will move away, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he doesn''t care about these people as much as before, so he didn''t stop them at the moment. Anyway, people have to pay for their choice.


    When the beast ear man left, he informed the sand beast family. What these people didn''t listen to had little to do with him.


    Those people in the west area hate him because he divided the base into East and west areas. They will really take what he said seriously. Naturally, no one thinks that the sand beast family is bad. Some heavy mouth people also want to try to make an appointment. In the future, when these people are unlucky, they naturally think of what Zhong Haoyan said, but it''s too late to regret at that time, However, in addition to regret, I deeply hated Zhong Haoyan, which also brought some trouble to Rongguang base in the future.


    "I didn''t expect that you had such a bad eye and actually fell in love with such an ugly person." Shaye was in a bad mood because she was rejected by Yang Qian. Naturally, she was not in the mood to find a female. Anyway, for them, it''s the same whether there is a female or not as long as they are not in estrus.


    "Well, it''s so beautiful. It''s not safe." Yang Qian nodded very seriously. As a result, the previous sentence also made Shaye happy. She thought that they could share a female. There she thought of hitting the Lord directly.


    "I think I''m still very safe." Shaye looks very beautiful, but he is really cold. The conflict between the two temperaments does not destroy his beauty, but makes him more attractive. He thinks he''s obviously very attractive, but he doesn''t succeed in playing a gun friend in estrus, which makes him feel bad, Nature intends to hook up the female anyway, and then abandon the man.

 Chapter 254

    "I didn''t see it." Yang Qian saw that Zhong Haoyan was about to get angry. Naturally, she planned to drive people away early. She could coax her husband well and go to see beautiful men again. Although according to them, they all attack the body, she felt that there were always a few who looked like they were suffering. She was really happy to want to attack Tongmeng.


    "OK, stop talking. I won''t have anything to do with you. We are married." Yang Qian thought and made it clear that the sand beast family actually has a contract, which is equivalent to their marriage. When she heard this, ordinary sand beasts and animal ear people won''t have any improper ideas.


    "What a pity." Shaye felt a little pity, but he thought that others refused because of this reason. He also thought it was acceptable, so he ran directly to find other females, and there was no idea that he was just not concentric.


    Seeing here, Yang Qian breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t encounter that kind of unreasonable. You know, none of them is the opponent of the other party. If the other party is really angry, she will really have some trouble.


    Sand night is gone. Zhong Haoyan has reached the edge of outbreak.


    "I''m ugly?" Zhong Haoyan really said this. He didn''t feel much before, but now it''s different. Those sand beast people and beast ear people all look very good. If he is really ugly and runs away with people for a long time, what should he do? Just think about it, he will feel heartache and can''t breathe.


    "No, you are the most man in my heart." Yang Qian was crying. What? She just followed the words of sand night. How did she provoke this one? Just now she was clearly trying to let Nash leave. Her men even ate this vinegar. It''s enough.


    "Ha ha." Zhong Haoyan was laughing. He learned to laugh with Yang Qian. However, he felt cold this time.


    "What I said is true. You should believe me. Think about it. In fact, those people look good. In fact, they really look too Niang for me." it''s so sad. The beautiful man of small fresh meat in her heart is actually compared to Niang gun. Sure enough, the old Bacon can''t offend you. Look, what are these days? It''s sad.


    "Niang Pao, eh." Zhong Haoyan thought that all those people were handsome. There were no masculine men like him. In this way, his wife didn''t like those types. He felt much relieved.


    "Mm-hmm." Yang Qian nodded hard to show that she meant it.


    Zhong Haoyan got a satisfactory answer. The weather was fine and everyone had to deal with things, so he didn''t stay long.


    "You say I''m a bitch." little Zhengtai''s breath is still unstable at the moment. He has just become a real person. It''s not long since he was angry. He can hardly maintain his human shape at the moment. It can be seen that he is really angry this time.


    In fact, really speaking, he doesn''t have to come out. He just came out. Even if there is an estrus, there won''t be anything really.


    "No, you are Zhengtai. What does it have to do with Niang Pao?" Yang Qian said in a Book of scriptures, mom, what are these people doing? Everyone came to her for trouble and thought she was easy to bully?


    "Let''s go. Our captain wants to see you and see if they can jointly hold a blind date." they are also the first place to come to human beings. When there were no human beings here, they were always short of females. From time to time, they went to the beast ear family to cheat females back to the city. After a long time, those beast ear people have become very defensive against them, so now there are human beings, In fact, they are very happy and are beginning to open the door for these humans.


    "You don''t have to find me, just find my man." Yang Qian called Zhong Haoyan directly. She''d better not participate in this kind of thing. Anyway, her relationship with her is not very big, so it''s naturally handed over to those who can handle it.


    "Hum." in fact, Zhengtai came here because he was curious to hear that Shaye didn''t go there. He thought that he was scolded as a Niang gun. He didn''t think that he came here and saw those strong females before. So when he heard Yang Qian''s evaluation, Will react so much.


    Of course, the main reason for this is that he has just changed his shape and his mind has not been determined, so this kind of thing will happen.


    "...." are all the girls proud?


    Because the sand beasts do not belong to the group, they live together because they are too many. If they don''t live together, there will be no place to live. This time, they are actually the sand beasts in one of the cities. And not all of them have come. A small group living close to them heard that there are many females here, so they came to have a look.


    "Little Zhengtai, can I ask you something?" Yang Qian thought for a moment. She thought it would be better to ask about it. If these sand beasts stayed in the base, maybe the dark night would not be so dangerous.


    "Say." although xiaozhengtai is in a bad mood, she really thinks that the female still has questions to ask him. She can''t help but feel very interested. She thinks that although the guy in Shaye is a little annoying, he has a good eye, but it''s a pity that the other party doesn''t seem to like their sand animals too much, so he can raise his eyes.


    "Can you stay at the base?" that''s the point.


    "If you meet a suitable female, the female will naturally stay if she has requirements for the place to live." xiaozhengtai doesn''t think much about this. In fact, if they don''t build a house and stand there in the wind every day, they don''t feel tired. They sand beasts will feel tired, That''s why no sand beast would want to live there.


    "So it is." Yang Qian nodded, turned her head and called Zhong Haoyan. The little Zhengtai who heard this behind turned black. He didn''t have to find a female right away. Naturally, she could stay here, but he didn''t want to stay any longer because she was so angry.


    "Eh, you haven''t left yet." turning to see that little Zhengtai hasn''t left, Yang Qian asked in surprise.


    "Hum." little Zhengtai''s face is getting darker now. He just turned around and sold what he said. It''s really strange that this guy still dislikes that he has been here all the time. It makes him feel better.


    "Well, I don''t mean that. I just want to say, what can I do for you? This is the melon seeds produced in our hometown. Would you like some." Yang Qian, who didn''t feel very good, took out the hospitality artifact of melon seeds directly. Naturally, the results were very popular, but Xiao Zhengtai ate too fast and soon found the bottom.


    Yang Qian thought she was about to cry. If she hadn''t been able to grow melon seeds herself, there were still a lot of melon seeds. I''m afraid she died of flesh pain at the moment. Look, once this man heard that it was produced in her hometown, it was called a quick move.


    "There''s too little energy, not as much energy as cactus flowers." xiaozhengtai was disgusted, but he had eaten cactus flowers three times when he was so big. In fact, he had no say.


    "Eh, so the reason why you robbed the cactus flower is not that it makes people crazy, but that there is a lot of energy in it?" Yang Qian was surprised. In fact, the trader didn''t tell her that there is energy in the flower, which means that even if they really get it, they humans are afraid they won''t get it.


    "Trader, what''s going on? You didn''t feel it." Yang Qian didn''t tell her about the trader. When did the black sheep take all the flowers to study? It was a lot of money. It''s all gone now. It''s so sad.


    "You didn''t ask me?" in fact, the trading device really doesn''t want to say, but that thing can''t be used by humans. If you say it, you don''t say it. Moreover, it can''t stay for a long time. Even if it is obtained by humans, the energy will disappear in a short time. As long as it doesn''t live together with the sand orcs, ordinary people won''t collect it. It''s doing white work and won''t get any benefits.


    "If you don''t ask, you won''t tell. This thing is good for sand animals. As long as you find a way to save energy, you can also trade with these sand animals. Think again, we can plant a large area." Yang Xi is really an old blood. If she knew it would be like this, she would have planted it earlier. Think about these people coming, they can also trade it, What a heartache.


    Spitting blood is one thing. She still has one on her. She thinks she can''t see it. She''d better show it to the sand beast and see if she can change something back.


    "Can this still work?" because she was in a hurry, Yang Qian ran directly to Xiao Zhengtai, and she was very close.


    Little Zhengtai was still angry with Yang Qian. Now his ears are red. He is still like a child. Is it really good to put such a strong female flavor on him?


    Yang Qian, who knew later, found that xiaozhengtai didn''t seem quite right. She immediately stepped back, but was directly held by xiaozhengtai.


    Holding Yang Qian''s waist in one hand and fixing Yang Qian''s two hands in the other hand, he pushed Yang Qian directly to the wall and was about to kiss her.


    When someone pulled, little Zhengtai was pulled away and fell to the ground.


    "Sorry, the child is still young, and his mind is not very stable." the man of Di Xian nodded to Yang Qian, and directly carried Xiao Zhengtai away. He didn''t stay to listen to Yang Qian at all.


    "..." Mom, I don''t mean to seduce people. What''s your look? Lie down. It''s too much. You''re directly wronged in this way. It''s so pathetic.


    "How do you come back?" the trader disappeared immediately after Di Xian disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Qian was misunderstood as a female sex wolf. She was already very unhappy. It was too much to ask. Is this the rhythm of making friends?


    "I''ve just been blocked. What''s the matter? You didn''t do it? It''s not right. Your mental strength is not so strong. You can''t do it at all. Is there any expert?" the trader muttered there as soon as Yang Xi asked, saying what''s the matter and impossible.


    "..." so it''s the immortal man. She''s really a terrible person, and it''s obvious that that person is the leader of this industry. If such a person is really allowed to live in the base, who is the base? Yang Qian''s heart can''t help feeling a little heavy at first.

 Chapter 255

    Yang Qian didn''t feed back the news in time because she was thinking about the di Xian man. Zhong Haoyan had asked people to arrange the blind date. She said she couldn''t leave the base. If she wanted those sand beast men to stay, she would try her best.


    "Boss, is this really good?" after seeing the appearance of those sand beasts, Yang Lin felt that he was an ugly force. In this way, the ugly could not marry a wife. Considering that few of them dared to marry in their base, are they still human?


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that everyone has such a heavy mouth and wants to have a love between man and beast." Zhong Haoyan said this thing is true. Last time, the thing about the beast ear man was not handled well, so we shouldn''t let those people follow, just because we left the beast ear man behind.


    "Boss." Yang Lin really doesn''t know what to say. He really wants to say boss. You''re really naive. You know, you don''t see what people and animals are in those women''s reading networks. They''re all left over from human play. There are a lot of offline things, so they are a group of backward old bacon.


    "Well, it''s useless to worry about it. How to choose? It''s not like that. Our current force is too poor." although Zhong Haoyan doesn''t know what the old Bacon said, he really knows that they don''t have the power to say no. what power is. Power is built on the condition of equal power, and they don''t have that strength at all, No matter how much you say, you just add some jokes.


    "Yes." Yang Lin couldn''t help feeling sad, which is the real reason.


    Zhong Haoyan couldn''t see Yang Lin''s ideas there, but they are like this now. They can''t control the masses at all except their own people. They are thoughtful individuals. Even if he wants to control, it depends on whether others are willing or not. Instead, it''s better to see their own choices, Anyway, those sand beasts won''t force them to do things they don''t want. This is a crossroads. How to choose depends on the individual.


    Although it is said that there is a blind date meeting, those soldiers need special training. Naturally, they can''t participate in it. In fact, Zhong Haoyan is relieved that they can''t become stronger now. As long as they are given time, they will be able to get equal right to dialogue. At that time, they won''t make such a grievance again.


    "How''s it going?" Zhong Haoyan came to find Yang Qian to go to the blind date meeting this time. Although he said he would not participate in the blind date meeting, as the management layer of the base, they must be present. Now the base has really entered the establishment stage.


    In the past, for various reasons, it seemed that Zhong Haoyan was also the management. In fact, in the final analysis, they didn''t really sort out a rule. Generally, one word is chaos.


    It is precisely because Zhong Haoyan is also aware of this problem. They are no longer on the earth. Now they have come to a different world and have few opportunities to see the people in the government. They are now struggling to build their own forces because they should make good efforts, not because of the masses and people there.


    Therefore, after coming back this time, Zhong Haoyan directly ordered to divide the base into two. Those in the east base must obey the above orders and formulate a series of rules. If they want to live here in the west side, there are certain rules. They do not belong to the base, so the people in the base will not protect them, but only provide accommodation, Future development should also rely on themselves.


    But you must understand the rules, or you will be kicked out of the base directly. This is not the same as before, but will really do so. The east side has been repaired by the wall, while Zhong Haoyan in the west side has only sent two people. If you want to repair faster, they have to organize their own people and have told them about the dark night.


    It is precisely because of this that some people in the West have begun to be dissatisfied with the management of Zhong Haoyan. When they brought them here, they thought they had abandoned them directly because they regarded them as teammates.


    In fact, I didn''t think about it. When I joined, Li Si made it clear that they would only take them into the alien world to protect their lives. They really wouldn''t care about the later things.


    Moreover, there is no free lunch in this world. How can these people want to get something for nothing.


    Anyway, this kind of thing will happen sooner or later, so even if those people feel cold-blooded and ruthless, or anything else, Zhong Haoyan''s management still do what they do, and Yang Qian really doesn''t have this talent. After setting these rules, she directly retired and became the owner of a small Lingzhi shop. Her life is very calm, Very happy, too.


    "Landlady, what''s the matter?" when Zhong Haoyan came, he saw that Yang Xi was unhappy and couldn''t help laughing. In fact, he also knew in his heart that Yang Xi liked to see beautiful people. She didn''t have any other thoughts, just for simple love and appreciation. She didn''t have so much thoughts, but he was a little unhappy.


    "No, I just think these sand animals are so cold." Yang Qian really feels overwhelmed. At the moment, the two children have been taken by Lin Lao and aunt Yue, so she has nothing to do. She directly opened a spiritual plant shop. There, she thought that because it is not easy to recognize the Lord, and the cultivation of human beings in the alien world is faster, many people have directly given up the integration with spiritual plants, So there has been no business since its opening.


    "High cold, it has nothing to do with us." Zhong Haoyan smiled and didn''t say any more. He helped Yang Qian close the store and went directly to the west square. At this time, the blind date meeting has begun. Some older or younger people set up stalls directly to buy all kinds of snacks, water and other things. Their business is still good.


    "That''s right," said Yang Xi with a wink. She thought it was really the same thing. This matter had little to do with them. Anyway, it wasn''t their blind date. In addition, their first priority now is to practice well and have a foothold in this different world as soon as possible. No matter how much else she said, it''s useless.


    Only when she arrived at the scene did Yang Xi feel that the problem was a little serious. Those sand beasts had no consciousness of no longer harassing others because they had been in the state of one female and many males for many years. Therefore, under such circumstances, if people said they had a partner and no longer looked for it, fortunately, these sand beasts would not say anything, Just go.


    However, few human beings can maintain their original heart. There will always be a few couples, because one party has a crush on the face of these sand animals and there is chaos.


    "I think I need to talk to you." Zhong Haoyan felt unable, so he had to go directly to the sand grains like Di Xian to talk about their rules here.


    "Yes." although sand said he was the leader of the team, in fact, he didn''t care about those people at all, so at present, he has been sitting on the edge of the generation, and there are no humans looking for him. It seems that people like him should live high.


    Zhong Haoyan nodded and directly led the sand to a house. Now, although it is said that the situation outside needs to be solved, the most important thing is to convince this one. Only this one can really solve this matter.


    "Sit down." Zhong Haoyan pointed to the opposite chair and asked Zhong Haoyan to sit down directly, which was a very serious way.


    "What''s the matter?" sand grain is the cold man in Yang Xi''s mouth. Now he just sits there without saying a word, which will make people feel that he is high above.


    "I don''t know. Do you know that we humans are monogamous?" although mistresses and mistresses fly all over the sky, they are still monogamous, so Zhong Haoyan is very serious.


    "No, I don''t think your system works." sand stared at Zhong Haoyan for a long time before he said seriously.


    "At least now." Zhong Haoyan also knows that with the recommendation of time and the strength of mankind, the law of the jungle will appear. At that time, there may be polygamy or polygamy. These things are things in the future. He just needs to take care of the present.


    "I know." sand stared at Zhong Haoyan for a long time, turned his head very casually, got up and left without saying what to do.


    "..." it''s really high and cold. It''s really annoying.


    Because of the word of sand, those sand beasts no longer pay attention to human beings who are not in the same place.


    "..." how did they find out? Yang Xi really wanted to ask, because Mrs. Jane came, but Uncle Jane hasn''t come yet. She thought that Mrs. Jane would also be pursued in the eyes of those sand animals. There was no idea. At first, there were a group of people looking for Mrs. Jane. At present, there was none, and Jane le was unlucky.


    "What we''re talking about now is why he''s still in the same place?" Lin Qing, as her sister-in-law, has always been very cold. Although she has a very beautiful face and her character is really cold, she''s no exception now, but she''s a little cold. She''s really angry and simple.


    "Sister-in-law." Jane Le grinds directly.


    "Darling, don''t be unhappy. If you want to beat people, I''ll help you." sand beasts are the type that will die shameless when chasing females. It''s not how shameless they are, but because there are few females in the world. Suddenly, with such a large group, they naturally have to chase vigorously.


    "..." it''s really shameless. People like Jane Le who have practiced their face can''t stand each other.


    Yang Qian was so happy about Jane Le''s appearance that she thought this guy was really funny. Why didn''t she find out before that this guy could be funny like this, and that sand beast man could really bear it. She really felt that Jane Le had no partner, so she chased it. She couldn''t help but feel sorry for Jane Le when she thought of it.


    In fact, it was also the other party''s bad luck. Originally, if there were no grandpa Jane and Jane Ning, Jane Le wouldn''t be like this. It''s too pitiful to think of meeting someone. After revenge, she didn''t have time to find a male and female ticket. She went to a different world and was busy again. As a result, she became the target of others.


    Then hehe.


    "Do you see this woman? She''s my future wife. So you can go away." Jane Le, regardless of so much, directly pulled Yang Xi over. Hum, he just saw that the other party was secretly laughing and dared to laugh. Naturally, he should be punished.


    "..." she''s a sister, isn''t she? Although she looks super tender.


    The sand beast man realized that he was a man without any integrity. He did this kind of third-party thing, and he didn''t feel that he didn''t think about it. There is also this kind of situation in human beings, and it is obviously not legal.

 Chapter 256

    "..." Yang Qian felt that she was wronged. She clearly didn''t do anything. For Mao, with this face, she was a woman who didn''t abide by women''s morality. How hard to accept this expression, but she couldn''t say it when she received Jane Le''s threatening eyes.


    I can''t say it. Look, the sand beast man left angrily. Before Yang Xi could breathe a sigh of relief, the little Zhengtai came.


    "Hum, look, we are not allowed to choose those married. What are you doing?" Zhengtai looked down on you and looked at Yang Qian.


    "..." Yang Qian, who was despised by the dust, felt even more wronged. It was clear that she had done nothing. Why Mao wanted to say that about her, she was really innocent.


    Yang Qian still couldn''t resist it.


    "He is my cousin." Yang Qian thought she had made it clear enough.


    "Hum," Zhengtai didn''t think there was any problem. They didn''t have the concept of relationship between father and son, so Yang Qian''s cousin didn''t understand at the moment.


    "We can''t intermarry within five generations, so I really have nothing to do with him." Yang Qian was about to cry. She said so. She still didn''t believe her. She thought it was enough that they had a female relationship.


    "Ha ha ha." Lin Qing thought it was too funny. When it came to this, she was not believed. No one was more unlucky than Yang Qian. Although she didn''t know who the little Zhengtai was, she was very happy to see Yang Qian''s stupid and cute guy.


    Yang Qian thinks her abuse point is very low, so please don''t abuse her. Well, what''s your expression, Zhong Haoyan? I''m unlucky enough. As for the expression that seems to see her wife cheating, her life has begun to be hopeless. She feels so sad.


    Zhong Haoyan was very happy because the sand grain was so good. After finishing the business, she came directly to Yang Qian. Unexpectedly, she was explaining to a little child. Now she felt that the whole person was bad.


    When Yang Qian saw Zhong Haoyan coming over, she thought the whole person was bad. NIMA, what day is this? As for letting her die like this?


    "It''s all your fault." Yang Qian, who was very angry, was about to jump on Jian le and felt that her bad luck during this period was caused by this guy.


    "Yang Qian, stop, or I''ll be rude." Jane Le couldn''t beat Yang Qian. In addition, she was a little guilty of pushing things to Yang Qian this time, so she was beaten back and forth.


    "It''s you, it''s you, it''s you. If you don''t talk nonsense, you can do this." Yang Qian thinks it''s too dangerous to go to zhonghaoyan at this time, so she''d rather attack Jianle than go over. Her idea is also very simple. As long as zhonghaoyan believes that these are caused by Jianle, it has nothing to do with her.


    "Hypocrisy." xiaozhengtai looked at Yang Qian''s behavior and scolded hypocrisy. What she thought was that Yang Qian might be true. It seems that the female can still chase.


    Jane Le only wants to let Yang Xi calm down now, but she doesn''t want to worry about her current situation. Now he is remembered again, and this time it''s not so easy to kill.


    "Come here." the matter has been handled. Originally, Zhong Haoyan was worried about Yang Qian, so he came here. Although he knew it was a misunderstanding, he was also a little unhappy.


    Yang Qian knew that the other party was angry now. Naturally, it was impossible to resist. She obediently walked over and said she was very obedient.


    Zhonghaoyan is still very satisfied with Yang Qian''s performance. He reaches out and touches Yang Qian''s head, but Yang Qian shivers for no reason.


    Zhong Haoyan directly held Yang Xi in her arms and whispered in her ear, "Why are you dissatisfied?"


    "No, no, where''s the matter." Yang Qian shook her head hurriedly, indicating that it was definitely not like this, but silently lit herself a wax in her heart!


    Zhong Haoyan didn''t speak, but smiled at Yang Qian with deep meaning.


    Yang Qian felt that he felt the deep malice from the whole universe. It was terrible to have no integrity. She decided to sleep with her son tonight. Life was so insecure.


    Turning his head, he saw that di Xiannan was giving Jian Le a large piece of crystal stone. When they slaughtered the sand beast, they would not use the crystal stone, but directly used it for trading. This is a common currency in the world.


    "No." although he wanted it very much, Jianle felt that there was no way to attack. Moreover, he didn''t know if it was his illusion. When he was stared at by this beautiful man, he always felt a tight chrysanthemum. Just because of this, he felt that this man had to stay away.


    "This is a good thing. You can practice and buy things." the man felt that he didn''t say it clearly enough, so the other party didn''t know! After thinking about it, I seriously said the role of spar. I think it should be enough!


    "No, I can do it myself." Jane Le felt that her scalp was numb. It seemed that she was amorous and had no eggs. NIMA, is this the rhythm of being watched? I feel like I can''t blow it out!


    "Xiao Le is being watched?" Yang Qian actually thinks that the two people are a good match, but Jian Le is obviously very exclusive. Yang Qian naturally doesn''t gloat.


    "I didn''t expect Xiaole to really like men!" Jane is both the eldest brother. She is still very concerned about her two younger brothers. Now she is relieved to find that her youngest brother has finally found a lover.


    Before the beginning, he naturally couldn''t accept such a reality. After experiencing the end of the world, Xiaole''s sad back suddenly felt that as long as Xiaole was happy.


    Obviously, the eldest brother misunderstood. Xiaole children''s shoes are not happy at the moment. He can''t wait for this person to be as far away from him as possible. Unfortunately, the sand beast family has always been sticky and can''t be pulled off once it is stuck.


    "Well, that''s good." Lin Qing smiled unkindly. She didn''t want to tell her man the truth. She just knew this funny thing alone.


    "I hope he can find what he likes." Mrs. Jane naturally knows what the truth is, but he thinks his son has never been interested in finding a wife. He still thinks he wants to die alone. At this time, she also thinks it''s good to have someone with him as long as his son is happy.


    "Why don''t you stay away from me?" he thought he was just sending things, but he didn''t want to take his hand, but he was forced to take it. Now he held it directly, making him even have the impulse to hit the wall.


    "We are cultivating feelings. Naturally, we should be closer." the di Xian man said very seriously. Looking at Jian le with both eyes gives people a very affectionate illusion, which will make people sink involuntarily. Of course, this does not include Jian le.


    "When shall we cultivate our feelings? I don''t know! You go away." Jane Le thought she was going crazy. How could she meet such a shameless person with a good-looking face but have to do such a thing.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as I think it''s to cultivate feelings." the di Xian man didn''t mean to let go, but held people tighter. After saying that, he held people directly to the wall. I heard it would be very romantic. He thought he could try it.


    Jane Le didn''t know what to say. He deeply felt the malice from the whole universe. He wanted to cry but couldn''t cry. What should he do?


    "Let go." although the boy in his heart had cried faintly in the toilet, he was still very calm on his face. He didn''t mean to pay attention to the di Xian man at all. He directly turned and hit the di Xian man on his chest. As a result, his own pain was so painful that his tears were about to flow out, and the di Xian man really didn''t respond at all.


    Finally released, and the di Xian man sand grain directly took a simple hand and began to check seriously. He found that he was not hurt to the Lord, so he asked, "does it hurt?"


    Although she was very angry about what the other party did, Jane Le accepted the relationship between the di Xian man and thought that although the man said he hated a little, he was still a little human.


    "No pain." although Jane Le thought so in her heart, she didn''t show any face at all, and he felt that if the main pain would lose face at this time, he would have been thought of as a woman, and then he would do a woman''s thing, let alone others, but he couldn''t accept it himself.


    "Well, I''ve finally used my spiritual power to rest. If I get hurt again, I''ll be too weak to touch. What can I do after mating?" the di Xian man said very seriously.


    And Jane Le is like being struck by thunder. NIMA, what did he just hear? This guy is talking about hooligans, isn''t he? For Mao, he will have a kind of. What is the other party talking about very important things?


    "Fuck off, fuck off, I''m weak. What''s wrong." no man likes to hear others say he''s weak, even if he says he''s the same man. Jane Le can''t accept it anyway, so he''s angry directly.


    "..." the di Xian men didn''t think they had anything to say. Moreover, their sand beasts actually connected with the male power to prove themselves. Through this kind of thing, they can find their own females. Although they often have to share their females with many people, it is also because there are too few females.


    Jian Le has run away. The di Xian man didn''t catch up. It''s not that he didn''t want to catch up, but that he didn''t understand why Jian le was angry. Therefore, he felt that to solve the problem, it''s best to start fundamentally to determine what kind of person the other party likes. This can be 100% successful, and it doesn''t make people angry at every turn, as just now.


    "I want to join your base. I don''t know if I can." the di Xian man sand grain can''t join each other if he doesn''t think he''s a sand beast. He''s smart. In addition, he''s already transformed. He won''t be crazy at any time like those sand beasts without transformation.


    "Yes." Zhong Haoyan is very happy that someone has joined. It is also very important to have a strong strength in a base. Therefore, Zhong Haoyan said those words to the di Xian man sand grain, in fact, he also wanted them to stay. Unexpectedly, he was the first to be left, and he was left by his brother-in-law. He can make some delicious rewards in the evening.


    "HMM." because he was sure that he would stay, the di Xian man was not so anxious to pursue Jian Le, but asked Yang Lin where he could build a house. He was preparing to settle here.


    Naturally, the local tyrant directly changed the crystal stone for the people in the base and directly helped build a very beautiful house. Although it is in the West District, it is the place closest to the East District. He also bought a lot of flowers and plants from Yang Qian''s shop to decorate his small yard. The whole house is a high-end villa.

 Chapter 257

    "I want to join too." seeing that she has been taking her brother to stay here, xiaozhengtai felt a little unhappy, but he thought it was good here, so he ran directly to Yang Qian and said seriously.


    "You should look for my man for such a thing." Yang Qian is really speechless. She doesn''t care anymore. She doesn''t have the ability, that is, to fight vinegar and oil. Now she has opened a flower shop. She wants to be a meipiao''s landlady quietly, so can she be quiet?


    "No, I only know you." he has just felt the murderous spirit brought by Zhong Haoyan. Although he is not afraid of each other, theoretically speaking, he is better than each other, but the problem comes. Although he is very strong, he has just turned into a sand beast and is not very stable. If he fights rashly, it is easy to return to the appearance of a sand beast. If he wants to turn into a sand beast for more than 100 years, Naturally, he didn''t want to wait, so he wouldn''t offend the man.


    In fact, what he doesn''t know is that if he always comes to Yang Qian like this, he will really offend others. Of course, it is precisely because he doesn''t know that he will realize how terrible jealous men are in the future.


    "Well, well, just go to Yang Lin directly," Yang Qian felt speechless, but fortunately, she had agreed with Zhong Haoyan just before she came. If those sand beast people wanted to live in the base, try to meet their requirements, so although Yang Qian was a little unhappy, he didn''t go to Zhong Haoyan himself and directly agreed to the other party''s joining.


    "OK." he was so happy that he never left the sand grain. It can be said that he was raised by the sand grain. In fact, he knew in his heart that the other party didn''t want to raise him at the beginning, but planned to eat him directly when he was raised a little bigger. As a result, he raised him. Because the food was always sufficient, he gave him to form, It is precisely for this reason that he came to the human base to be so kind here.


    Other sand beasts didn''t feel this, so he was the only sand beast. He didn''t stay because his partner liked it here.


    Because of Di Xian''s joining, there are many sand animals who have nothing to do. Even the fox eye''s sand night has directly joined the base. He has found a girl now, and the girl is no other than Bai Xue. I didn''t expect that the delicate and weak girl would agree to trade with the fox eye, Instead of just slapping.


    "This is my female and female ticket." the fox eye talked with Bai Xue, so he directly took Bai Xue to Yang Qian and showed off seriously.


    Does "..." have anything to do with her?


    "Oh, oh, Congratulations, congratulations." although she doesn''t think she has a dime to herself, Yang Qian still seriously congratulates, and Bai Xue looks a little strange at Yang Qian. When she was young and crazy, she thought about robbing the man of the woman. Later, although she didn''t succeed, she offended the other party. She really doesn''t want to. The woman didn''t really treat her, Although I don''t care about her at ordinary times.


    But at this moment, I finally chose a man and came to tell this woman about these things. If she can''t taste some problems here, she won''t be the fool Bai Xue in those years, so she grabbed it or picked up the leak.


    Because of this idea, while proud, she felt that she was not very good at heart. How come all the men she liked had something to do with this woman, but any woman who was a little angry would feel a little uncomfortable.


    It''s just obvious that people don''t know this at all. If she makes trouble now, it will make people feel that she doesn''t understand the general. This tone is stuffy. It''s not so pleasant to see the fox''s eyes and the sand night. Although they say they like each other''s skin images, the sand beast family has beautiful men. Any one looks good and not only him, so Snow White is no longer so powerful in the sand night, Just think, together, not separate.


    Naturally, she would not have thought that such an idea would soon be brought to the sand beast family, causing a lot of abandonment.


    Although there are more sand beasts, there are also females among them. In the past, when their personalities were different, generally male sand beasts would let female sand beasts. After all, it is not easy to marry a wife. Those who can marry are and capable roles.


    Now, human beings not only bring more females, but also divorce. If they really don''t get along, many people begin to learn to divorce.


    "Do you have a bad relationship with Zhong changguan?" when Bai Xue left, she couldn''t help asking. She didn''t understand that if they had a good relationship, they wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "... very good?" said Yang Qian suspiciously. She seemed to have a bad relationship with Zhong Haoyan?


    When fox eye sand night heard Bai Xue''s words, their eyes stared. They sand beasts liked this kind of gap most. In the past, they had few females. If they wanted to join those females who already had males, they had this opportunity. Although human beings have said that this is not possible, they are sand beasts, When you hear it, you will habitually pay attention.


    Snow White didn''t answer again, so she turned and left directly.


    "..." so, what are you going to say? Can you come back and make it clear?


    Yang Qian, who didn''t understand what was going on, turned her head and ignored it. Several pairs of them had decided to stay in the base, while others said they were willing to stay. They mainly felt that there were many females here. Now they couldn''t find a suitable one. They might encounter it in the future, and living would be no harm.


    In this way, all the twelve sand beasts in the line stayed in the Rongguang base and became a member of the base. Next, the sand beasts staged a show for them to play hooligans without a lower limit, and these hooligans have no sense that they are playing hooligans.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed?" Yang Qian put the two children on the hammock and let the two children play there. She sat on the side and teased them with some small toys from time to time. She didn''t forget to ask Zhengtai, who leaned lazily on the counter.


    "No." although she didn''t know what Yang Qian was talking about, he always felt that they had done very right, and he was ashamed there.


    And this woman, every time she looks at him with the eyes of a monster, he is used to it. It is inevitable that there will be all kinds of differences if he is not the same species, so he doesn''t care what ugly words this woman will say again.


    "Ha ha ha." Yang Xi smiled again. She was really cola. Originally, a beautiful man standing next to her just turned into a pile of clothes. A small animal came out from inside. When you think about this picture, you think it''s cola, okay.


    More likely, these people don''t have the habit of changing behind people''s backs. They change directly from animals to people. All kinds of hooligans are really scared to death.


    "..." as he thought, the woman began to go crazy again. Alas, he knew it would be like this. It was too speechless. He didn''t know what to say about the crazy woman.


    "I tell you, your group of people are really all kinds of hooligans. Those little girls and boys dare not go out hunting with you naked ~ running demons."


    Hearing Yang Qian''s seemingly unintentional words, little Zhengtai can only say that she didn''t understand! They are sand beasts. Isn''t it natural to change between people and animals? As for the big event that made them seem to have done something terrible.


    Just because of this, he thought Yang Qian was very funny. After listening to it many times, he thought it was boring, so he directly blocked what Yang Qian said, and didn''t listen to what the other party said at all.


    "Little fellow, don''t you think that since you have joined the glory base, you should respect the human way of life? Look at yourself. You still live as you were in the sand beast city. Although humans should understand you, you go away from time to time. Seriously, our hearts can''t stand it." Yang Qian was really mentioned by those people, Only when I''m afraid will I come and say it.


    "Yes?" when they were in the sand beast City, there would be no females to look at them, so they were very used to it. Moreover, they felt that seeking a spouse should naturally be done from time to time. What a good thing if they found a partner in the process.


    "Naturally, it''s one thing to ask for a spouse. If you do this, it''s not called asking for a spouse. It''s called playing hooligans all the time." Yang Qian thinks she shouldn''t take the job. It''s clear that white snow and sand are a pair. They can better talk about this kind of thing. How can she push the matter to her.


    "Playing a rogue?" little Zhengtai has been hearing this sentence recently, but the problem comes. In fact, he doesn''t understand it.


    "Well, all naked ~ acts not for the purpose of marriage are hooligans." Yang Qian thinks this problem is very serious, so she should make it clear that she will always live in a base in the future. It''s not very good if such things happen from time to time.


    "We just want to get married, so we do such things." Yang Qian said very seriously, and Xiao Zhengtai naturally answered seriously. The lazy look just lying on the counter has disappeared, and she said very seriously.


    "That''s right. Let''s talk about why you don''t let your females go out naked. The main reason is whether you don''t like your females to go out naked." this is from the fact that beast ear people and sand animals generally don''t let their females appear in front of people since they have established a relationship. We know that their possessiveness is also very strong. They are really stronger than humans, It is precisely because of this that Yang Xi feels that there is still something to talk about between them.


    "Well, that''s reasonable." little Zhengtai nodded. They just thought about their own, but they really didn''t think about their own females. They didn''t like their females to be seen, let alone naked. We should pay attention to such things. What if females find them and make a fuss for divorce, it would be terrible, okay, So little Zhengtai took Yu back seriously.


    Because I already know that little Zhengtai will bring the language back. Although I don''t know whether it will work, it''s better than doing nothing now.

 Chapter 258

    "By the way, do you still have the rice cake you made last time?" last time he thought it didn''t look good, so he didn''t like it very much, but it was sent by Yang Qian. Although he knew he didn''t want to be with this one, he didn''t refuse the other Party''s gift, so he went back after receiving it and gave it directly to others. It occurred to him that those people grabbed it, Because he thought it was fun, he also grabbed a piece and thought it tasted very good, so he asked again now.


    "No." Yang Qian didn''t mean to say no, and because there was no, it was the spiritual liquid in the two-level bottle tree. Even if it wasn''t easy to plant, more importantly, it didn''t have direct seeds to buy. Only when the first-level bottle tree was harvested, she occasionally got one, and now Yang Qian has got two, both of which have been planted, Now she only received it once, that is, there were only ten last time. Now she keeps five for standby, and all the other five are used.


    "Next time you do it again, remember to leave more for me and I''ll pay points." I thought he would bring some special things back every time, so Yang Xi would cook delicious food for him from time to time. If you want to eat that, you usually pay points to make it to order. That''s why the good spiritual plant store almost turned into a grocery store.


    "OK." if the ten first-class bottle trees planted this time can get another second-class seed, she will do it again. Anyway, she can mature again in ten days. There will be no mess in these ten days.


    "Mom, mom." the two babies saw that Yang Qian was only talking to xiaozhengtai and didn''t talk to them. At this moment, they obviously began to be unhappy. They directly began to grasp Yang Qian and shouted to their mother, with lovely smiles on their faces.


    "What a clever ghost." Yang Qian was amused by the jealous look of the two little guys. The two little guys are very clever. They usually eat Zhong Haoyan''s vinegar, and they can defeat their father every time. It''s a pride to go out, as if they know they have won.


    Because of the addition of two little babies, Yang Qian naturally began to tease the little baby and didn''t pay attention to the little Zhengtai at all, which made the man unhappy again. However, he also liked the two little babies very much, so he wouldn''t be angry with the little Zhengtai. Instead, she was very angry with Yang Qian and almost didn''t despise her.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Xue is already with Fox eye Shaye. When she is about to get married, she naturally looks at Yang Qian''s various disagreements. She has found out. When Shaye first entered the base, she saw Yang Qian and fell in love with her. She plans to be a partner. There, she thought that she was directly rejected by Yang Qian, Although I found her later, I was still a little unhappy.


    After Shaye found Bai Xue, she directly pulled her to see Yang Qian. What made Bai Xue feel angry was that she felt that the other party was the performance of Xiao San, so she began to be dissatisfied with Yang Qian again, but they didn''t make anything. She couldn''t say how unhappy she was, so she came to Yang Qian from time to time.


    It''s said that she came to accompany Yang Qian. In fact, it''s for all kinds of trouble.


    Look, I started to find fault when I came here. Obviously, I can meet Zhengxiao Zhengtai here every day. This is really in front of her. She just knows xiaozhengtai every day. I really don''t know how she pretends to be successful.


    "You shouldn''t look at brother ye, or what if you run out?" the little Zhengtai didn''t lift his head. He has been stable cultivation for the past two days, so he has always been a little lazy. Naturally, he is not in the mood to deal with Bai Xue. In addition, he thinks that Shaye''s eyes are too bad this time. He will be separated soon. Naturally, he doesn''t need to care about each other.


    "He''s hunting again?" Bai Xue doesn''t know. Besides hunting, the sand beast chases females. In addition, she practices. She thought that Sha ye went to practice, so she didn''t take it as a matter. Now it doesn''t seem so, so she doesn''t bother Yang Qian anymore, so she went to Sha Ye directly.


    It''s also a troublesome thing that her men are too good-looking. She has to help the men who don''t feel like herself from time to time and guard against those men and women. She can''t help being more sad.


    "Aren''t you afraid that your brother ye will beat you?" Shaye is just going hunting at the moment, because someone will pull away Zhengtai at this time, so Yang Qian knows their time so clearly.


    "What does it have to do with me?" Zhengtai turned, looked at Yang Qian with a pure face, and blinked in ignorance.


    "Go away, it''s disgusting." after Yang Qian was cheated for the first time, she no longer believed that there was innocence. Hundreds of thousands of old men, what is innocence? He knows a fart.


    "Roll, roll." the two children felt that the word was too easy to learn. They smiled happily and slapped Yang Qian.


    Zhengtai didn''t even move there.


    "Are you all right?" today''s Xiaozheng is so strange that something really happened, isn''t it? Just because of this, I was very worried and pushed the other party. Seeing that there was no news, I was a little anxious. I called the di Xian man directly.


    "What''s the matter?" when Di Xian came, he checked little Zhengtai and couldn''t see the problem. He turned his head and asked Yang Qian. Seeing that Yang Qian turned her head, he knew he couldn''t ask anything. He had to pick up little Zhengtai and leave.


    I don''t know why. Yang Qian only has a memory in her mind. Is it too evil for me to go.


    "Is this taken away?" Jane Le''s face is a little ugly at the moment. The man named sand grain has been chasing him for some time. Although he said he didn''t like men, he would feel uncomfortable when he met this kind of thing now.


    "Yes, why are you angry?" Yang Qian thought Jian le was so funny. She said she didn''t like it. She was not jealous at the moment.


    Jane Le squinted at Yang Xi and couldn''t help thinking that no one would feel happy about this kind of thing. Anyway, Jane Le thought that when he said I love you and loved another person, he would feel sick, let alone like it. Therefore, he felt that he had to bring up the matter of finding a partner, because it could be safer only when it was settled, After thinking about it, he turned and said to Yang Qian.


    "Sissy, how about introducing your assistant to me?" they have thousands of people this time, but most of them are men, and there are still fewer women. Therefore, if he wants to find a suitable woman, it seems that only peace is the most suitable. Of course, for modern people, whether it is suitable or not must be seen everywhere. If it is not suitable, When it''s time, in fact, there''s no big deal.


    "Ha ha." Yang Qian didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, if Jane Le really didn''t want to, it wouldn''t be interesting to choose one at any time, but would it be really good to choose one at any time?


    "OK, I''ll chase it myself." Jane Le naturally knew that it didn''t seem very good, so she decided to get to know each other first. If she really liked it, she began to chase it. Whether she could catch it or not was not within the scope of his consideration.


    "Do you think you can catch up?" Yang Qian thought that Jian le was really not an ordinary naive. She thought that anyone who had a romantic enemy like Di Xian would not agree to associate with Jian Le, so Yang Qian didn''t think about Jian le and peace. Naturally, she didn''t think of it and actually became it.


    Of course, the main reason is that di Xian didn''t chase Jian Le again, so without this powerful rival, it would be natural and fast. If Ning Jia and second uncle Jian hadn''t come, they would have to do the wedding directly.


    Those sand beasts have lived in the base for a month and are beginning to adapt. Although they still forget from time to time, they take off a little face-to-face. Generally speaking, they are much better.


    "Stop, what do you want to say?" for Snow White who comes to report every day, Yang Qian can''t be more familiar. Especially later, because of the instability of her body, Xiao Zhengtai was alone with her every day. She began to feel hopeless in life, but when she was harassed by this person, she didn''t take it as a thing. It is precisely because of this that Bai Xue himself feels boring, so although he will come and sit every day, he really doesn''t take it as one thing.


    "That''s what, I just want to ask about getting a marriage certificate." Bai Xue doesn''t think the rituals mentioned in the world can give her a sense of security. It''s for this reason that she thinks she wants to get a marriage certificate in the base in addition to the ceremony.


    "Yes, let''s register the information and change the information to married." Yang Qian said inexplicably. Isn''t this always the case? You need to ask her like this.


    "Don''t you have any certificates?" Snow White said.


    "No, there are too few paper products now. Although there are many, there is still some trouble in producing paper." Yang Qian felt that Bai Xue had to ask for the paper marriage certificate, which was a little funny, but she thought she had it and explained it after thinking about it.


    "Electronic is OK." although the information has been solved, there is no real evidence, so Bai Xue is still a little disappointed. She thinks that paper is not good and electronic is good. Anyway, many electronic signatures and other things have become very normal. Naturally, she doesn''t have to keep getting old. She thinks that the marriage certificate has been issued for so many years, Naturally, there have been many kinds of replacement. It is for this reason that now it has been replaced by electronic, and I think there is no problem.


    "OK, I''ll mention it over there." the electronic generation one is actually very simple, and they also have a channel. Do you want to try it? Everyone sends something like universal celebration. Well, it makes sense. In the future, anyone who has a child or gets married should come. Yang Qian, who figured it out, agreed directly and told Jing Jing about it, Because she is no longer in charge now, and tranquility is no longer her assistant. She is now transferred to the logistics side. She happens to be in charge of marriage. If she is allowed to deal with these things, it is just right.


    "Thank you." now Bai Xue is also very busy. She is just going to prepare for the ceremony. She came out this time because she wants Yang Qian to help get the marriage certificate. Otherwise, she wouldn''t come out at this time. In fact, Bai Ying, Bai Xue''s sister, can help her do it. But Bai Ying, how can I say, when Bai Xue didn''t rely on before, She tried her best to help, but now Bai Xue had a sand night, she moved away directly, and she no longer had too much contact with Bai Xue, which made Yang Qian hear Bai Xue complain many times. She was still very curious about the warrior Bai Ying.

 Chapter 259

    After snow white walked for a while, the lazy little Zhengtai came.


    "Eh, you''re here. How did you get approved to go out?" last time I saw this one have an accident. When she closed the shop, she bought some fruit to go to see him. As a result, she didn''t see him. Later, she went there several times and was rejected by the legitimate immortal man on the grounds of the instability of xiaozhengtai''s situation, which made her feel that she had a strong foundation and more important things, The young lady has had an accident and hasn''t even been to Jane le. If there''s no problem, she doesn''t believe it.


    "HMM." xiaozhengtai was a little lazy some time ago. It''s obvious that her walking posture is not quite right now.


    "Is this chrysanthemum water broken?" Yang Qian said casually when she saw xiaozhengtai''s appearance. In fact, she didn''t really take it as one thing. She thought that because of this sentence, xiaozhengtai blew her hair directly.


    "..." Yang Qian looked at little Zhengtai''s face. If you say that again, I will make friends with you, which makes Yang Qian feel inexplicable.


    "Can''t I be right?" Yang Qian blinked and said with some uncertainty. Today, the two babies have fallen asleep. Yang Qian is giving birth to plants. Although she can be distracted, she can''t divide much. Therefore, this guess was asked casually and didn''t mean to really discuss.


    Little Zhengtai''s face turned red directly. If he hadn''t turned to Yang Qian''s side now, I''m afraid he would have guessed what was going on. It''s just that she is giving birth to plants now. Naturally, she can''t move around, so she missed the opportunity to know the true image. And little Zhengtai also felt it was bad to be here today, so she has been sitting on Yang Qian''s side all the time, When Yang Qian was about to succeed, she said she had something to go directly.


    Yang Qian didn''t take it seriously.


    When Zhong Haoyan came to pull Yang Xi, he saw that there was no one in the shop. He thought it was good, so he took his wife and children directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Xi locked the door and was surprised to see Zhong Haoyan happy.


    "Here comes Xiaomu." thinking of xuechumu who is still eating in the store at the moment, Zhong Haoyan feels very happy, because according to Xiaomu, they have more than ten animal ear people who want to settle in the base, that is, there will be more people here, which means that they have a greater chance to spend the dark night. Thinking about it makes him feel happy.


    Yang Qian was not surprised when Xiao Mu came. In the words of Xiao Mu''s brother, Xiao Mu is still a child. He doesn''t have any quality. He will always eat what he likes. The territory here is the xuechu family. He came here very safely. This time, he is directly ready to live here.


    Children like xuechumu are still in their infancy. They don''t have to worry about eating too much at all. Just try to eat and sleep. Although he said he ran ahead this time, there are still a group of adults behind him. In addition, his parents have given him a lot of points to settle here this time, Enough for him to build a house and eat and drink here.


    "Don''t come to see me." Yang Qian said somewhat unhappily.


    "Who says I won''t come to see you, and I''m ready to work here." Xiaomeng steamed stuffed bun xuechumu said directly to Yang Xi. If he ignored the chicken leg he was gnawing in his hand, this credibility would be higher.


    "OK, if you want to live in the store, just say it." Yang Qian said to this guy what to pay attention to in the store and that he could live upstairs. Then she took two small steamed stuffed buns and Zhong Haoyan home together.


    Because xuechumu was there, the store opened the door one morning. This guy''s mouth was delicious and she was able to do things. Yang Qian didn''t have to come to open the door too early. Generally, she would just come at 90 o''clock. Anyway, someone in the store knew the price and didn''t need to eat much.


    Because xuechumu ate a little too much on the day he came, he ate according to the amount of food prepared for children, and Yang Qian didn''t have any opinions.


    But xuechumu and xiaozhengtai don''t treat each other very well. They don''t think the other is right. It''s cockfighting eyes when they meet. Fortunately, they don''t quarrel. Although human beings feel that spiritual plants are of no great use after they have powers, so there are not many people to accommodate spiritual plants. They really don''t want to, those who have accommodated spiritual plants before, Now it is more than three times stronger than those who do not have accommodation. Under such circumstances, those humans naturally begin to pursue spiritual plants, but it is still too difficult to recognize the Lord.


    So Yang Qian''s shop has many people, but it''s good to be able to make a single business a week.


    "I said, can you two stop arguing?" Yang Qian felt so speechless. The two men really didn''t know what to say. They could quarrel more than women. She was so annoyed that she didn''t want to give birth to spiritual plants here. She couldn''t be quiet.


    "No," they said at the same time.


    "..." as for such a tacit understanding, Yang Qian knew that it would be meaningless to go on. She had no way to do things today. She had better play well. She began to tease two steamed buns with cookies and do all kinds of things. From time to time, she said to her brother, my brother is so capable, I like my brother, and turned around and said, my brother is so capable, I like my brother, It made the two children believe it and began to fight for favor. Yang Qian didn''t want it.


    "Hum." the two young ladies saw that Yang Qian didn''t pay attention to them anymore. Naturally, they ignored each other. One began to eat seriously, while the other slept listlessly.


    Yang Qian knows the reaction of the two. They have reached the fourth class and have a strong sense of cultivation. The two reactions are very strange. As for where they are strange, Yang Qian doesn''t know. She really feels that she can observe for a while.


    In fact, a better way is to ask, but those sand beasts won''t say, and the animal ear people are now herding at the beginning of the snow. Other people have to prepare some things because they are moving, so they don''t come now.


    "Why do you quarrel every day?" seeing that they didn''t quarrel any more, and the two children had fallen asleep, they turned to ask xuechumu, who had been satisfied with his food.


    "Don''t all females meet like this?" Xue Chumu blinked and didn''t think he had done anything wrong, so he said honestly. In fact, it''s not all like this. The reason why he quarreled when he met this is mainly because the two have different auras, just like the reason that beautiful women don''t like beautiful women.


    "Female?" Yang Qian was the first time she saw an alien female. She really didn''t expect that these two families were female. She used to think that she hadn''t found a partner because she was too young. Now it seems that it''s not that people don''t find it, it''s because they are female and won''t find it in human beings.


    "Nature." they both looked at Yang Xi with strange eyes. This man was clearly with them. Why didn''t he know they were females? Didn''t he see those males courting them?


    Although human beings are full of females, they are not familiar with each other after all, and do not know whether there will be offspring. The higher their cultivation is, it is not easy to have offspring. Those who have turned into human form have fewer opportunities to have offspring. It is precisely for this reason that they pay so much attention to females.


    "I didn''t see it." Yang Qian turned her head directly. She really didn''t see it. She always regarded these people as males. She didn''t expect that they were all females. It seems that they are no different from men. Well, in fact, she personally thinks these females are stronger than ordinary men.


    "How can I not see that if you smell it, my body is fragrant. It smells like those smelly males. It doesn''t smell good at all." xiaozhengtai doesn''t follow. Although he said that he only became a female recently, he is also a good female. How can he be comparable with those smelly males.


    "Is it smelly? I didn''t smell it, and there''s no special smell on her?" although Yang Qian''s five senses are stronger, it''s just stronger. After all, she is not an animal. In modern times, human''s sense of smell fell badly, and she can''t smell the special taste at all. When asked, she feels a little sweet, That''s all.


    "So, I always think you humans are really strange. No female was stun." xuechumu said seriously. Think about those males who deliberately beat cheap, but these humans are like silly sand beasts, and they don''t find any problems.


    "Yes?" Yang Qian said she really didn''t know, but when she knew that they were both females, she also began to observe them. In fact, she didn''t find any problems.


    "I don''t know if I can marry a woman?" Yang Qian whispered.


    "Well, that''s reasonable. I also think I can make a two-way choice." xiaozhengtai was very unhappy because he wanted to get married. Now when he heard that he could marry a woman home, he felt that his life was promising. He was very happy and wanted to play more sand animals back, save some points and buy some good things to send those beautiful women.


    "..." Yang Qian felt a little cold on her back and felt a cold sweat.


    "I''m just saying, after all, they are all females, and maybe they can''t have children." Yang Qian said hurriedly, and nodded to show that what she said was true.

 Chapter 260

    "Well, that''s reasonable." xuechumu was also moved, but thinking of their beast ear people, who had a lower birth rate than the sand beast people, pushed down those claims that they didn''t rely on the general. He thought that he had only the life to give birth to a baby. Hum, that man was really annoying. He gave him hope that the result was false and really wanted to bite.


    Although Xue Chumu said something reasonable, his eyes were shining. It was clear that he was going to do something. Unfortunately, he was too young to do something without integrity.


    "Come on, don''t think about it. You don''t think about it. You can''t even feed yourself. How can you rob with those males, so you''d better be spoiled and raised." Yang Qian thought she''d better not offend those males, or she''ll be unlucky. Without saying anything else, even those people standing at the door every day, she has to be bored to death.


    "Hum, we''ll grow up." although xuechumu can''t say little Zhengtai, he always thinks that their animal ear people grow the fastest, so they won''t appear gender like sand animals. They used to be hermaphroditic. When you think about it, you''ll think that their animal ear people have the best gender at a glance.


    "It''s reasonable, so come on." Yang Qian began to work hard and stopped caring for two small peas. Although they didn''t buy a lot of things here, she thought there would be more people in the future, and those strange people might also try to connect with those spiritual plants.


    Because Yang Qian no longer paid attention to them, the two people who were originally unhappy with each other naturally found a place to set up, and no one meant to pay attention to anyone. They also knew that they had no good feelings for each other, and Yang Qian didn''t want them to quarrel. In addition, Yang Xi was working, they were not easy to quarrel, so they would stay away from each other to avoid quarreling, Fortunately, there is not much here, that is, there is a lot of land. Therefore, Yang Qian''s shop is said to be small. In fact, it is specially large, and it is still two floors. The first floor alone has 1000 square meters, and the second floor is also divided into two parts. One part is used as a place for loading things, while the other floor is directly used as a place to live.


    That is because the hall is large, and xiaozhengtai''s favorite place is the counter beside the front door, and xuechumu likes the small table with sunshine on the left most. Therefore, the two people have always sat left and right, and they don''t meet much at all, which makes them feel at ease.


    "Over there, find the pig who is eating over there, and he will tell you that the spirit plant is most suitable for you." although it is said that there is no attribute difference between spirit plant and people here, but now spirit plants are becoming more and more intelligent. They have personality and preferences. If they don''t like you, they won''t like you.


    Therefore, in Yang Qian''s xiaolingzhi store, lingzhi is now divided according to their personality. They choose a place they like to live directly.


    That''s why birds of a feather flock together and people flock together.


    "I want to choose a spirit plant to give to others." the little girl was a little embarrassed. She wanted to give the spirit plant to her future mother-in-law, but her future mother-in-law didn''t like her, so she wanted to buy a spirit plant to give to each other. If she liked it, she could like it.


    "I can''t come without me." the little Zhengtai doesn''t recruit. Without me, lingzhi doesn''t like whether the person gets their love. In case that person doesn''t like Lingzhi, lingzhi won''t recognize the Lord at that time, it''s not inviting trouble, so they won''t do such things in their shop. That''s just the way. The business of the shop has not been very good.


    "Yes." although the little girl said that she was very strong in combat power, she was really a very lovely little girl. However, the force was too explosive, so she could not be liked by her mother-in-law. Because of this, her mother-in-law didn''t want them to be together, but they had a very good relationship, So the little girl wanted to ease the relationship between them in this way. She thought that she didn''t buy it at all.


    "It''s not that I don''t help you, and no one is there, but the character of people and Lingzhi is not harmonious, but it will be very troublesome. Maybe even the relationship between you and each other will become tense." compared with Xiao Zhengtai''s attitude of ignoring, Xue Chumu is a very patient little guy, so he naturally solved it with kindness at the moment.


    "Different personalities?" the little girl opened her mouth. She had heard that Lingzhi also had a personality before. Now she heard it again. It was amazing, but she could change one of her existing points. Naturally, it was impossible to try it by herself and buy it for her mother-in-law, so she stared at those Lingzhi helplessly, which startled the xiaolingzhi, Just shake.


    "You scared her." on the counter table, there was only a pot of green waves. This guy knew how to sell Meng every day. I thought that when she was selling Meng today, she would be afraid of being stared at by a fierce look, okay.


    "..." the little girl felt that she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t do much. How could she scare the spirit plants? She thought that these spirit plants really have personality. She thought it would be better to go back and let her male ticket come and have a look.


    "What do you think?" the little Zhengtai, who was lying on the counter without spirit, suddenly said.


    "What do you think? There''s a third person in her family." xuechumu said disdainfully. I didn''t expect that men and women in human beings would be so scum. It really makes people feel so annoying. He really hates this type.


    "Do you want to help me catch it?" little Zhengtai became energetic. He suddenly became a female. At first, he became spiritless because of the change of his body. Later, he became spiritless because he had nothing to do. At this moment, he became spiritless as soon as he heard what he was interested in.


    "No need." xuechumu is not interested in this kind of thing that has not happened to him. The man he is looking for has cheated. Moreover, he feels that such a person doesn''t need to help at all. If people separate in the future, he will say that you broke up the people and didn''t separate. He will also say that you are picking things. Anyway, all kinds of things are things. It''s better not to know in front of them.


    "You don''t have that ability." one of them is a beast ear man and the other is a sand beast family. They both have a very good sense of smell. It''s very easy to find the third party. Xuechumu doesn''t want to go, but he''s not interested in sex, so he doesn''t bother to go, but xiaozhengtai thinks it''s just right. In addition, he doesn''t like xuechumu. Naturally, he wants to find fault with him and squeeze him.


    "Hum." xuechumu left with a hum. According to the practice they often carried, xuechumu will check the eighth floor, which naturally makes him happy. It''s also fun to think about the story of looking for Xiaosan together. He saw a lot of variety shows on the bracelet. If there is this, it''s actually a very fun thing, It''s just a pity that it may never happen again.


    At 4:30 in the afternoon, Yang Qian finished it. She just fed the two children. Looking at the time, it was just five o''clock away. Almost Zhong Haoyan came happily. After giving an account, she directly began to collect things. Just packed up, and Zhong Haoyan came.


    Yang Qian left at 5:15. The two young ladies also got off work. They locked the door and acted separately.


    At half past five, xuechumu appeared in the canteen on time.


    At 5:40, xiaozhengtai appeared, and xuechumu had begun to eat beautifully. He saw xiaozhengtai bite his teeth directly, but he lost. There was no way.


    "I beat the man. It''s too much. How can two men and women be together? The little girl knows and seems very sad." the little Zhengtai looks at the guy opposite and thinks that the little girl''s male ticket actually likes men and women. She can''t help being disgusted.


    After taking a big mouthful of his face, xuechumu looked at xiaozhengtai strangely and thought that this man''s speech was really not ordinary. It was strange. What meant that men and men could not be together. Males and females like them were together. In the eyes of human beings, in fact, men and men were the same. In fact, it was not bad for them, It''s really too much for them to plan like this.


    Of course, this kind of small three events, whether human beings, their animal ear people or sand animals, are very despised and despised by people.


    "Did you hit someone in the face?" xuechu finished eating a bowl of noodles. In fact, he was not full. In the evening, he could have gone to sister Sisi''s place to eat. It was thought that he would encounter this kind of thing. At present, he not only has to pay his own points for eating, but also has to listen to this non nutritious thing. In fact, he is already on the nearby channel, It''s a little too much to let the two women do the love photos and still do the beating.


    They are delicate and weak females. How can they do such a thing? Just because of this, xuechumu will stare at xiaozhengtai and think that this person is too violent. Do you want to stay away from this person, so as to be more safe.


    "Yes, didn''t Yang Qian say that if you hit someone, you have to hit your face?" Xiaozheng looked at xuechumu strangely and thought that this person was really strange. It was because she was like this. For Mao, she had to ask such a question.


    If Yang Qian knew this, she was afraid she would cry. She was joking. How could a gentle girl like her say such words? It must be a lie.


    Of course, she doesn''t know now. She''s in trouble for something else now.


    "You mean, let''s start transmitting?" the people over there have been full. She knew for a long time. Because of this, the people in their team have built a camp outside and are ready to collect more points. Now they may not be able to transmit, but it will be the same in a while.


    "Well, I''ve already talked with sand. They also said that we are too weak now. With them, we can barely ensure the safety of the base now. But now there are not orcs. When there are orcs, our base will be more secure. It''s no problem to send 1000 people. In addition, old Lin is now at level 47, and then It won''t be long before we can reach level 50. If we reach such a height, we can be better and safer here. "Zhong Haoyan analyzed it very seriously. When they repaired it this time, the Lin family had moved away.


    "Well," thought Yang Qian. She began to practice all the time. She nodded because she actually had more advantages than Lin Lao.


    Because we have already talked with the trading machine, Wen Wen has finally received the information, and the pressure on her side is also very great. This time, she can transmit some more, and she can reduce the pressure, so she is still very happy about this matter.

 Chapter 261

    But when she just heard that she was going to send some people away, Xu Siyuan came over. The meaning was also very obvious. I hope they can pass this time.


    "This doesn''t work." Wen Wen shook his head directly. Now they have to take some ordinary soldiers, some military dependents and some ordinary people. How can she give each other more places? She can''t agree to this. Naturally, she won''t agree. Even if she knows that the other party is Yang Qian''s senior brother, it doesn''t work.


    "One hundred, one hundred places." although he knew it was impossible, he still wanted to see Yang Qian. The reason why he took one hundred people was that he knew that Zhong Haoyan over there must have great power. If he didn''t have a person, he was afraid he couldn''t stay in the base, so he had such a request.


    It would have been possible to go again next time, but he didn''t want to, so he had such a conversation.


    "Sorry, No." Wenwen still shook her head. She knew the other party''s little idea, but the pressure on their side was a little big. Naturally, it was impossible to make concessions because of the other party''s reasons. If it was the next time, she would give the other party 50 places.


    Although Xu Siyuan said he was disappointed, he did know that it would not work here.


    "Give me 200 places next time?" Xu Siyuan thought, not this time, but more next time.


    "Yes." Wen Wen, think about it. This time, they will pass at least one thousand. Next time, there will be more, so 200 places will be given, because there is no problem.


    Although he didn''t know when it would really pass, this time he finally had hope, which really made Xu Siyuan happy. He soon returned to his camp and saw his brother Adlai, who was still busy, and began to help deal with business.


    "Why did you come back so soon?" Adlai knew clearly in his heart that the camp, which had been renamed Rongguang regiment, was under great pressure, and how could he be afraid to come to them, so he was not surprised that there was no quota this time.


    "You can go next time. You can choose two places." Xu Siyuan said happily. He thought he would see Yang Xi soon. It was really strange if he was unhappy.


    "Oh, it''s amazing that you can get 200." Adlai really didn''t expect to get 200. He was also very happy. Although they had many hands in the past, they lost a lot when they returned to China from abroad. Now there are only 50000 people under them, and some of them are collected after they arrived here.


    Although I think this number is still a little small, considering that there are so many people in Rongguang base, it is very good that people are willing to give 200 places.


    The base here directly transmits the past 1000 people. Naturally, the transmission location is selected in the east area. After coming here, someone directly arranges their own people into the east area to rest, while the people on the other side directly take them to the collective residence in the west area and explain to them that they can have powers directly in a short time, so they don''t have to worry about survival


    "I didn''t expect Wen Wen to dig so many soldiers." Yang Qian was surprised to see that there were 500 ordinary soldiers in it, and there were 200 military dependents in it, and 300 other ordinary people.


    "I just didn''t expect that there would be 300 people over there who wanted to join us, but there were really less than 100 people." when I thought of the data reported below, I was a little unsure. The conditions they gave were very good, and there was a trading machine to help check. There were still only more than 60 willing to follow them.


    "In fact, I can understand," the reason why they went to the camp is that they want to have more people who can take care of them in a different world. Now they find that they can also have powers in a different world, and they think they can do a lot of work.


    Before they had a rest, someone made a scene and said that it was not a good thing that those sand beasts beat humans. First, those sand beasts were all people who broke their watch by force. Generally speaking, they were unlikely to bully females. You know, both men and women were females to them, so why were they beaten this time?


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Lin just lined up the new people this time, so he would deal with the matter directly here in the west square.


    "The man who was beaten was a junior." although Yang Lin also felt a little uncomfortable, Zhong Haoyan asked about this kind of thing, and he was embarrassed not to say it. In addition, there was another person. The little girl wanted to join their East District, and her male ticket was always wrong. I didn''t expect that her male ticket had been derailed long ago.


    After hearing this, Zhong Haoyan''s face was a little bad. Although he knew early because his wife was corrupt, this situation also exists in humans, but it''s a little strange to see it now.


    "Really? I saw the real same wife. Oh, no, it''s the same woman ticket. I didn''t expect it. What a magical thing," said Yang Qian, just holding her two sons and preparing to take a walk. She thought she would encounter such a thing. When there was excitement, she naturally wanted to see it. She didn''t expect it to be so wonderful. It''s amazing.


    "..." the little girl who was sad because she was the last one to know about it, felt not sad at all when she heard Yang Qian''s words. She was not the same wife. It was really good. Otherwise, she had to be sick for a long time. Although they said they were feeling and good, they also had relatives and so on, they really didn''t do anything else, She knew the reason why she was an orphan, but also self love. She thought that she would encounter such a thing.


    "Let''s break up." the little girl thought of this and felt that she still had something to do with this person. She was disgusted. She immediately put forward the breakup. It turned out that she was unhappy because her mother-in-law didn''t accept her. Now she was relieved. If her mother-in-law accepted her as soon as possible, she wouldn''t become a same wife, In fact, she still thanks her future mother-in-law.


    "No, Xiaoyu, I was wrong. I didn''t want to have anything to do with him. He seduced me. I didn''t want to." the man didn''t expect his female ticket to come back, and directly proposed to break up. In fact, he was just playing with this man, mainly because his mother didn''t agree with his marriage with Xiaoyu, which made him feel very annoyed, That''s why he made such a thing. He thought he would break up with his female ticket because of this thing. He couldn''t accept it.


    "Does it make any difference who seduces?" little girl Xiaoyu is an orphan, so there are often two and ends of such people, and people who don''t believe in them. For those who really treat them well, they often pay more than each other. Therefore, in fact, little girl Xiaoyu has been protecting this man all the way, otherwise according to his own ability, I''m afraid it''s the rhythm of not having enough to eat.


    But she didn''t think of what she had paid. She was taken for granted by the future mother-in-law. Her sincerity was trampled under her feet by this man as shit. Even if it was a clay figurine, it was also earthy.


    What''s more, she has never been a person who can''t live without anyone, so after knowing this, she immediately chose to break up.


    "Captain Yang, can you let me join?" Xiaoyu is always a decisive person. It''s obvious in her heart that the man is injured and can''t move at the moment, so she didn''t chase her. If the man is hurt well, I''m afraid he will stop her directly. She doesn''t want this to happen, so she has to leave the west district and enter the East District with more strict management.


    "No, you can''t go." when the man heard that Xiaoyu girl was going to join the east side, he stood up, regardless of his injured foot, and said he was going to pull each other.


    Little girl Xiaoyu didn''t pay attention to each other, just waiting for Yang Qian''s answer.


    "Yes." Yang Qian nodded directly and agreed, but she didn''t accept these people. Obviously, she wasn''t the material. Instead, she always protected her. Lin Qing did these things and handled them neatly for ease.


    Yang Lin on the side directly lined up people to take this man away. He hated this man for a long time. Originally, a man who eats soft food is very lenient. Such a thing will be hated by individuals.


    "Why, do you want to fight? I think people in our east district are easy to bully?" this time, there is a reason. Yang Lin really wants to beat each other, but it is obvious that he can''t do this. The main reason is that the other party has already been injured. If he does it again, I''m afraid someone will say them. It''s really a unhappy thing.


    "My son doesn''t sympathize with what you do, and the woman is not allowed to go." although she said she didn''t like Xiaoyu, she didn''t allow them to get married because she thought she was too strong and would make her son unable to lift his head. It really didn''t stop them from dating.


    "What a face." Yang Lin whispered, but he didn''t pay attention to each other. Now they are going to deal with the sand beast beating human beings, which has little to do with it. I really don''t know what the old woman is thinking. It''s not good to offend them at this time.


    He said this in a very low voice, but who are those sand beasts? They are all old monsters. It is for this reason that they soon know what happened and that these people are not treated by human beings.


    "What do you want?" Yang Lin has been pulled by the old woman. He is unhappy. But he is a soldier in the end. When he was in school, he will learn to control his emotions. So although he is very unhappy at the moment, he doesn''t mean to lose his temper.


    "Return my daughter-in-law." at present, the future mother-in-law recognized the little girl Xiaoyu. Unfortunately, there are not only too many ingredients in it, but also it is very obvious. Even fools can see that there are problems in it, and naturally they won''t listen to each other.


    "Don''t be funny. People don''t want to marry your son at all. What daughter-in-law do they marry? Now the situation here is different. You should see if you can break it back. If you can''t, quickly find a sand beast or beast ear man to marry. You can''t harm men and women any more. Otherwise, those men are not easy to provoke." Xue Chumu, the beast ear man, is true, Many years ago, it also happened that females were together. Although the two females were not killed, they did become common. Think about how terrible such a day must be, so it''s better to be honest.

 Chapter 262

    Now that there are more women, he actually thinks that whether it is humans, or the female in their beast ear people or sand animals, he has more choices. In this case, he actually thinks it is very good.


    "No, I don''t want it. I only like light rain. Please let me see light rain." although the man was holding on, he didn''t stand long and fell down directly. He was very poor and begged Yang Lin to help him see light rain.


    "I''ll bring it, but I don''t know if people want to see you." Yang Lin doesn''t think it''s any good to bring a message. Anyway, it''s all people''s business. Everyone is an adult. Their ability to make choices is still used. They are soft hearted from time to time. Such people don''t live long at all. It''s better to die early.


    Although I''m not very satisfied with this matter, now 0 it''s the best way. They can only acquiesce to this method. In fact, the man who has been sleeping on the ground is also very sad. You know, he actually grew up in the orphanage with Xiaoyu.


    Seeing that Xiaoyu is so happy, he also feels very happy, but there will still be a little jealousy, so he will do something to seduce this man. He just didn''t think that this man was just playing with him and didn''t really mean to be with him. However, during the observation, he already liked each other and how could he leave? It''s precisely for this reason, Will endure being a lover.


    Originally, he thought that once he was beaten, the man would be with him openly, but no, he felt terrible cold in the bottom of his heart, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Also because of this, he changed from full of hope at the beginning to like withered flowers, without vitality.


    "Are you all right?" although she was very unpopular, Jing Jing knew about it, she still had to deal with it, so she asked someone to help the little three man heal the injury, asked the other party about the situation, looked at the other party''s nod and said it was all right, and then she returned to Yang Qian. She was watching a play. After she retired, she actually left only gossip. How envious!


    "Sister Sisi, why don''t you come back?" for sister Sisi, I didn''t make efforts to do this behavior, so I didn''t do it directly. She expressed all kinds of sadness, but it''s useless. Finally, she can only go to see each other when she gets off work. She can''t meet each other every time.


    "I didn''t do it." Yang Qian nodded very seriously and said she didn''t lie.


    "..." wouldn''t you feel ashamed to return so directly? Well, this one really doesn''t feel like this.


    "What do you think they will do?" Lin Qing was indifferent to whether Yang Qian would come back. Because she had always protected Yang Qian''s relationship, she still knew Yang Qian very well. She could not say that she was incompetent, but inappropriate. There was no way to deal with things rationally, so it was actually right not to be a leader.


    Now it''s just planting spiritual plants, which has brought them a lot of income in the East. She thinks it''s good. More importantly, with more and more people in the future, the business here will only be better. She is very optimistic about this career.


    And more importantly, because of her relationship, the soldiers in the eastern district are directly lined up to go to the store to recognize the Lord. Once they recognize the Lord, everyone will give Yang Qian points at a price of 60% off the market price. This is a win-win situation, and it can also make the people in the Eastern District stronger than those in the western district.


    At the beginning, the Eastern District actually did this, and the people in the Western District felt that they had powers, so they were not ready to let Lingzhi recognize the Lord. They thought that they later found that they were all powerful in the eastern district. They also saw the doorway and found out the reason after checking, which made Yang Qian''s shop business better.


    Although it''s not bad for Yang Qian, she''s got so many points that she can support a base in the East. From here, we can see how rich she is.


    It is precisely for this reason that she has no significance for inviting two non mortals who are of no great use. In addition, those sand animals have also found the benefits of spiritual plants. At first, some sand animals want to try to accommodate, but their physique is different from that of humans, so it is very difficult to accommodate.


    "Did you two do it?" Yang Qian looked at the two little guys who were a little guilty when she came to her. She asked some speechless. She had never seen the little girl, that is, when she was giving birth to Lingzhi, the little girl came to the store, and the two little guys were obviously sensitive to the smell, that is, the problems found at that time, so they would have the idea of beating people!


    "It''s not me." xuechumu, the little beast ear man, sold his teammates directly. Of course, he never regarded xiaozhengtai as a teammate. It''s great that he didn''t have a negative opponent. He naturally did this kind of mending knife and was very happy.


    "Why are you still so impulsive?" Yang Qian stroked her forehead. She knew she couldn''t get rid of the relationship with these two little guys, so she came here. But these two are very precious females in sand beasts and animal ear people. Although for them, humans are females, but in terms of combat effectiveness, they are still stronger, so their status is naturally different.


    In addition, in the eyes of their sand beasts and animal ear people, the male junior is a self indulgent female. Naturally, he will not be pitied by those males. If he doesn''t tie this girl back for sharing, he has given human face.


    Of course, Yang Xi didn''t know these things now. Later, she became more familiar with these people and learned these things from them. At that time, because it was a male and female and unbalanced world, women were not allowed to marry women except human women.


    "We will compensate the female for 50000 points," the di Xian man directly gave compensation after knowing that the other party was beaten by his own little female. He didn''t say anything like apology to Zhong Haoyan at all. Their sand animals wouldn''t let their own female say such words. They have the ability to protect their female.


    The man lying on the ground moved. In fact, he didn''t know how to react. He also understood why. If he didn''t want the warmth of others, wouldn''t it happen today? If he was stronger, wouldn''t he do such a thing.


    The di Xian man doesn''t want human beings to have a bad relationship with sand animals, so he puts forward to pay for points. He really despises this female. In their words, this female can only be regarded as a common goods.


    Just like the difference between buses and private cars, Dixian men naturally prefer their own private cars. They have no idea about this kind of man who will only become a bus in their family. Obviously, he thinks it''s best not to happen in the future, so he plans to seriously talk about it with Zhong Haoyan.


    "Yes." Zhong Haoyan frowned and looked at the man lying there. With a look in his eyes, he asked the people below to help each other up and take them to deal with the injury. He invited the di Xian man to talk about things in the conference room. Whether the three ethnic groups can coexist peacefully, rules are very important.


    "Let go of me, I can get up by myself." the man lying on the ground looked like a dead man. When a soldier went to pick him up, he shouted directly. His voice was sharp, which made people feel a little harsh.


    Because of his scream, people noticed him and saw the man as alert as a wounded beast.


    "I think she is also very poor." Yang Qian thinks that Lin Qing has taken out her eldest son. It''s a talent. Look out. Her son has a cute Zhang and loves to be coquettish. These women will help her hold her children. It''s really good.


    "Poor people must be hateful, don''t you know?" said Lin Qing disdainfully. She has never been as compassionate as Yang Qian. She will return those who hurt her, so that she won''t repay good for evil like Yang Qian. She is not so noble. In fact, she thinks this kind of reason is too soft, so she will be called steamed stuffed bun.


    "I''ve heard of it, but sometimes I can''t help but sympathize. I think most ordinary people are like this." Yang Qian thinks she is an ordinary person, so her reaction is actually no big problem. Although she has been in the army for five years, her character has not experienced great storms and waves, and it is generally very difficult to change. She can''t be as cruel as others, So I stepped back.


    This is also because she has no sense of urgency that she has to bear everything alone. When someone like her meets someone she can rely on, she will pay like a vine. If she has to deal with it by herself, she can stand up.


    Most women of the general manager are like this. They seem to be dependent and independent. No one knows that people will do that step before they reach that point. It''s just like the big difference between Yang Qian and Murong ran. Because they met different times in previous lives and this life, they got different results.


    "Well, actually, I sympathize with that person a little. It doesn''t look like a bad person. Maybe I do things like that because my life experience is too poor." Jing Jing immediately nodded in sympathy with this matter. There are many such things in society. Although he sympathizes with each other, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t pay for what he should pay for himself, nor does it mean that his subordinates do so, They just watched and didn''t mean to go up and help say anything.


    "Cut." for two women who can easily have the same lover, Lin Qing only said that no matter what, they are not afraid of cheating.


    "You don''t think he actually wants to find a warm person because he has a poor past?" Yang Qian said very seriously. The rotten girl two in one. She knew that Lin Qing didn''t like these, so she didn''t talk to her and began to mutter with tranquility.

 Chapter 263

    "..." Lin Qing expressed her dissatisfaction with the behavior that she said a word to her, but she really couldn''t accept men. Although Nanfeng was still very successful in ancient times, her ancestors were also with men, but it was a minority. In addition, there was no such thing in recent years, so the acceptance was not so high.


    Moreover, the more ancient the family is, the more unable it is to accept this kind of thing, so Lin Qing can''t accept it. It''s also a matter of common sense.


    In fact, Yang Qian and other two people were attracted by that sentence. Naturally, the man would not pay attention to the man lying on the ground. He made his girlfriend break up with him because of each other. There was still the mood to pay attention to each other.


    "Pa Pa Pa." the man''s mother, Xiaoyu''s future mother-in-law, has hated this shameless man. Although she doesn''t like Xiaoyu, it''s just because she is an orphan and despises each other, but at least it''s a woman who can give birth to her. Because of her, nothing has happened between them, But even if something happens, the acceptance is much higher than this man.


    "Bitch, shameless." Xiaoyu''s future mother-in-law is angry. She never thought she would encounter such a thing, let alone that her son would like men. This is something she can''t accept.


    "Hahaha, I''m shameless. If he didn''t have to have a relationship with me, I could be with him." in fact, at the beginning, he just wanted to be friends with each other, because he felt that he could give his girlfriend warmth and become his relationship. Could he also have such warmth? I thought he would come to this step today.


    Xiaoyu''s future mother-in-law feels speechless, but it doesn''t matter. She can pull her son up alone and go to a famous university. Naturally, she is not a weak steamed stuffed bun. She always works with a strong spirit.


    Hearing the man lying on the ground say such words, he slapped him directly and knocked the man who had just got up to the ground. It looked as embarrassed as it was.


    As soon as the soldiers saw that the situation was not very good, they directly carried the man to the medical office. When did the place come, it was built. It was just between the East and west walls, but the middle was separated, and only the high-level channels on both sides could pass through. The nurses here were also directly invited from the west side.


    Mother-in-law Xiaoyu wanted not to follow, but she thought of what she had just heard.


    "Don''t go." seeing that Zhong Haoyan was going to take the di Xian man to the sub conference room, he ran up and stopped them.


    "How about fifty thousand?" although she thought she wanted to swallow it directly, it was obviously done by this one. Naturally, she had to ask clearly.


    "Your son didn''t." it''s not true that he didn''t want to give the other party''s son. The main reason is that this son''s injury is not serious, so it''s best to deal with it with the doctor. There''s no need to pay points at all, but that''s different. It''s obvious that he suffered an internal injury, Otherwise, how could such a woman directly hurt an already second-class power.


    "Why did he get hurt and seduce my son? Why didn''t my son? I''ll take the 50000 and won''t give a point to the shameless bitch." Xiaoyu''s future mother-in-law quit. She won''t care what it really looks like. Instead, she just believes in things.


    "We only decide according to the degree of injury." Zhong Haoyan despises the man lying on the ground, especially the man who cheated. He almost didn''t kill each other directly, so it''s good to say such words at this moment.


    "My son is also hurt." Xiaoyu''s future mother-in-law won''t go around.


    "Ten thousand." Di Xian man was most impatient to see such a thing, so he said it directly, and his eyes were a little cold, which made Xiaoyu''s future mother-in-law dare not say what she wanted to say.


    Anyway, Xiaoyu''s future mother-in-law wants to oppose it, but after thinking about it, she thinks that if she really does, she can''t even get the 10000. It''s better to take the 10000 first, and then take a look at it from the shameless bitch.


    This one thinks too much and doesn''t think about it. The one is injured all over, and obviously hurt his internal organs. In this case, there are a lot of medical expenses, not to mention the later supplement. In this way, there will not be many points left at all. More importantly, the points are directly allocated to the East District. How can people give her, So in the end, naturally, she can only beat a chicken with flying eggs.


    Zhong Haoyan saw that the man didn''t mean to make trouble again, so he gave Yang Qian an eye and asked her to go back first. He took the di Xian man directly to the reception room and was ready to talk about the things between the two races there. What he didn''t expect was that the di Xian on the side didn''t cooperate.


    "I know what you want to talk to me about. I''ll let the following people pay attention and want to talk until the beast ear people come." the di Xian man didn''t regard the beating of his baby as anything. As soon as he came back, he nodded directly to Zhong Haoyan and left.


    "..." did nothing. Is that really good?


    Before waiting for him to say anything, he had already flashed away, and he didn''t hesitate at all. The little Zhengtai had been taken away, leaving three gossip women and one who had spent his face eating, plus two cute steamed stuffed buns who didn''t understand anything.


    "Gone?" Yang Qian soon dispersed. Yang Qian was a very female man. She walked to Zhong Haoyan with a baby in one hand and asked strangely.


    "HMM." in fact, he thought it would be good for the orc people to come and say this together. It happened that they set the rules early in the morning. If they want to live in this city in the future, they must abide by their rules.


    "Then go home." Yang Qian didn''t want to take care of these things. Anyway, she couldn''t take care of them. In addition, she didn''t understand very well, so she directly gave her eldest son to Zhong Haoyan and walked back with her lovely little son.


    Zhong Haoyan said to Yang Qian that he didn''t have that ability, so he really started to ignore everything. He said he was very headache. Really, Yang Qian still had some ability, but it was OK to make her really independent, but he couldn''t be cruel, so he had to let it go in the end.


    The next day, Yang Qian arrived at the store early. She mainly went to see the two young Zhengtai and told them about the human rules. It was wrong for them to hit people directly when they came up, so she thought it was possible to set up a school in the base and let people teach these children.


    "The child didn''t come?" Yang Qian was a little strange. Today, she saw that xuechumu had finished the store next week and was eating breakfast, but xiaozhengtai, who was always very early, didn''t arrive, and she came to talk to them today?


    "No." he was very happy to think that the fierce man was dragged away by the smelly man.


    "Won''t you be taught a lesson?" Yang Qian asked a little worried. In fact, it''s not surprising that she would think so. Think about modern and many parents who don''t play doubles if bear children don''t obey.


    "Males don''t beat females." xuechu moved her ears and didn''t believe what she heard. However, she replied to Yang Qian''s words seriously to show that they are very kind and won''t do anything to humans, so come and marry them quickly.


    "Oh." because she didn''t see anyone, and because she was worried, she got up very early this morning, so Yang Qian still felt a little out of shape at the moment. She packed up the two little babies, and the babies with little heads fell asleep. She wanted to do something, but she was too sleepy.


    "Take a break. I''ll just watch what''s going on in the store." xuechumu nodded seriously to show that he knew.


    "No, I''d better watch it here." for the trust in food, she said she had always been below zero, so she felt that it was better to believe in herself. Although her head was still there bit by bit, she really didn''t mean to go to sleep.


    "Why did she come so early?" Xiao Zhengtai walked into the store unnaturally.


    "Eh, mating so early?" but he knew this girl was only an adult. He mated directly so early and didn''t choose any more? Although these sand beasts are not like beast ear people, they are generally one-on-one, but this pair of n should also be carefully selected, right? And the first male.


    "Bah, you just copulate." little Zhengtai thought of it. In fact, they didn''t copulate successfully, but it was also equivalent to copulation. When he thought of looking for a woman, he was copulated by a male, and he felt that his blood was flowing backwards.


    "Oh." in fact, xuechumu really didn''t take it seriously, so when the other party said no, she directly faced it. She didn''t mean to ask again. She didn''t think it was necessary.


    Before they finished arguing, the little rain girl came yesterday. Now her eyes look red. It is obvious that she cried yesterday.


    "Eh, why are you here?" Xue Chumu, a little animal ear man, thought that this man''s coming and going was too magical. When he came yesterday, he was full of marriage with men''s tickets. Now he has become a cabbage. They are embarrassed to say too much.


    "Thank you for what happened yesterday." although Yang Lin didn''t say much, little girl Xiaoyu still knows. In addition, she hasn''t been able to go out to do tasks because of some lovelorn things, so she came here to sit and help without saying anything else.


    "Thank us? No, I just bet with her." xuechumu is still very pure and good, so he doesn''t have as many hearts as human beings. He tells the truth and doesn''t want the other party to thank him. Anyway, he doesn''t fight.


    "Poof." although Miss Xiaoyu became a little sensitive because she was an orphan, she didn''t expect to encounter this kind of second goods. She couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 264

    "..." the two young ladies don''t look very well. Although they say they don''t like each other for various reasons, they never mean to see each other''s jokes, but this person is too much. They helped her yesterday, but they came to laugh at them today, which makes them very unhappy.


    "Hey, you''re here." Yang Qian, who was too sleepy but couldn''t sleep, went directly to the bathroom to wash her face. She knew that she wouldn''t be here in the afternoon and was ready to go back to bed.


    "Well, sister Yang, can I help here? I don''t want a salary." she wants to change her mood. In fact, she also knows that she used to be too female, but she can''t help it. The male ticket is a weak chicken. If she doesn''t work hard, they can''t drink the West and north wind before they get married, so she will be slowly replaced by a very quiet girl, Become a woman man, who are these for.


    In fact, when she was sad, she could not help thinking that if she found these things after marriage, it would be more unlucky than lovelorn, so she was happy.


    "OK." Yang Qian said she was very happy that these people wanted to work here. She didn''t have to pay her salary. (everyone is really speechless. I''ve seen someone who has no face and no skin, and I haven''t seen anyone who has no face and no skin more than this one.)


    Just now, she was too nervous, so she couldn''t react. Now, because of Yang Qian''s appearance of being a financial fan, she came back to the world and felt that it was still more positive. Moreover, she also found that after paying the men''s ticket, her life circle was smaller. It was for this reason that she was so attached to her own men''s ticket, It''s like being inseparable from each other. In fact, it''s not so difficult. Just find a new life circle.


    Because they let go a lot, just now two guys with good cooling effect caused an event and didn''t let Xiaoyu back. In addition, with the promise of Yang Qian, she also began to take over the things to be handled. Although Xiao Zhengtai didn''t want to move much, he thought that if the other party could do things, he was actually a lot more relaxed.


    Because both of them want to fish during their working hours. Well, mainly because they don''t receive wages, they come here to muddle along. With the snacks and fruits here, it''s not impossible for them to really do things, but when no one can touch fish, they naturally can touch fish. At present, one more labor force will give them more opportunities to fish, Nature will not let go.


    "This?" Xiaoyu felt very magical, because she found that Lingzhi talked to her and said she liked her. She felt that the world was really magical. Since she came to this strange world, she felt that her world outlook had been changing. Now there was another one, so although she was surprised, she didn''t make a very strange response.


    "Well, she wants to recognize you as the master, and you can do it yourself." xuechumu knows how to come back after a look. It''s totally inappropriate. They haven''t felt this for so long, and they are a little envious.


    In the past, I heard those elders in the family say that they were not favored by heaven. They didn''t believe it at that time. Now they really believe this set of words.


    Xiaoyu bit her teeth and recognized it directly. She knows that she has more opportunities to get points now. She doesn''t have to provide men''s tickets at home. Even if she buys it, she can treat each other well.


    I soon recognized it. Finally, I knew that this pot of spiritual plants was not an ordinary spiritual plant, but brought by Yang Qian from the earth. Therefore, it was relatively high. I could only collect the patrol gas myself, so the total price was a little high. Ordinary people like them couldn''t afford it, so they wouldn''t go this way. It occurred to me that she actually recognized the Lord directly today.


    "One, one million?" little girl Xiaoyu really doesn''t have any reason. The man said that the price after the discount is one million. She really thinks she wants Lingzhi to come out directly. She can''t afford it at all.


    "This is a level 4 spirit plant. If guests come, they don''t necessarily buy it for $50 million." in fact, these are non buying goods. It''s for this reason that they have always been at the back. They want this one to just learn how to take care of these spirit plants. Ju ran was selected, so the two people envy her so much.


    "Level 4." little girl Xiaoyu knows that the price is really good, but she doesn''t have so many points. Now her total points are 100000. It''s because she''s lucky to get so many points because she got a two-level crystal stone. It''s thought that there''s a long way to go. What''s more, what she got is the internal price, Thinking about her, she felt lucky and unlucky. Most people wouldn''t accept this sour mood.


    Although it was very painful, little girl Xiaoyu brushed out all the points. It was a direct payment. Lingzhi could take it away. However, because she still owed 890000 points, she directly signed the debt bill at this moment.


    At that time, 50% of her income will be deducted directly from each time as repayment, and most importantly, interest will be charged.


    It is for this reason that little girl Xiaoyu has been working seriously there all day with this sour mood. It''s time for lunch.


    "Here, so many dishes?" little girl Xiaoyu said she could earn points, but because she wanted to get married, she has been very economical. Her family usually has one dish and one soup. It is precisely for this reason that there are more than 20 dishes at once. Only four adults, plus two little babies who can''t eat very well, she feels heartache.


    "Ann, these things may not be enough." Yang Qian took out the same amount as before, but with the addition of light rain, little girl, in fact, there is still less time, but the table can''t fit. The two little babies are drinking milk at the moment and won''t eat at all, so Yang Qian eats very fast.


    "It''s delicious." although it''s said that all the plants here are spiritual vegetables, spiritual fruits and so on, the price is still a little expensive, so most people prefer to buy the same half. However, Xiaoyu feels that his family is poor, so he generally and eat less spiritual plants. When he thought of coming here, he found that they are all spiritual food. He drooled when he thought about it.


    Although little girl Xiaoyu looks very beautiful, in fact, she doesn''t eat slowly at all, so it''s really not enough in the end. Yang Qian added ten dishes and a large basin of rice to make these people feel enough.


    "Ah ah." the two little guys have been sucking aura since they were on the earth. When they came to the rice barn, they sucked more, so they grew fast. At this time, that point of spiritual milk is really not enough, so they finished all their food, sat there and had a rest and play for a while. When they saw that Yang Qian had finished, they asked their mother to prepare some more for them.


    Knowing that the two children were not full, Yang Qian directly put away the two milk bottles and took out a large basin, which was vegetable and meat porridge. Two little guys, you take one bite and I take one bite, and soon finished half of the basin. She was full. She pushed her mother away and said she didn''t eat.


    "Don''t you feel stomachache after eating so much?" the little girl Xiaoyu said incredulously.


    "No, they all have powers, and you know that powers consume a lot of energy." Yang Qian didn''t think there was any problem. She let the two boys play there and washed those things herself.


    "What''s the matter?" before I went to the bathroom, I saw xuechumu coming out and asked deliberately.


    "Brother is coming." their family is a beast ear people. The fertility is very low. It''s not easy for a family to have one child, not to mention a family like xuechumu, which has two children, and the second child is still a female. It''s for this reason that xuechumu is very favored by the head of the family.


    "Be careful," said Yang Qian. She called Zhong Haoyan to explain the situation. Only then did she know that she had seen it there. She thought it didn''t feel anything. It was embarrassing enough.


    When Yang Qian packed up and went out, she happened to see the former male ticket of little girl Xiaoyu, who was also in the store. She was thinking about whether to beat the other party out.


    "Let''s go. You can leave now. I don''t like you." Xiaoyu stares at the man. She can''t say her hatred in her heart. It''s like looking at a thing she likes very much, which has been used by others. When she brings it again, she will feel a little sick and won''t use it again. She feels like this now. She really doesn''t have heartache. She''s thinking, Do you really like this man.


    "I''m not leaving yet." it''s because of this person that little Zhengtai almost lost chrysanthemum. Naturally, it''s fire. So at present, seeing that little girl Xiaoyu hates each other, she has a direct meaning. She wants to hit each other. She didn''t expect that his family has lost 60000 points.


    Slag man thought it would be good as long as he begged. In the past, he didn''t do anything he missed. As long as he coaxed the other party, there would be nothing more. He was in a bad mood when he thought that he would encounter such a thing. In addition, he was even more in a bad mood when he looked at xiaozhengtai''s beautiful face.


    "Is it him? Is it because you have him that you find a reason to break up with me." as for whether it is true, who knows, so the slag man decided at this moment that all this is this too beautiful little white face, which makes his women no longer like it. When you think of it, you have to go up and play little Zhengtai.


    "..." when Yang Qian came out, she saw this.


    "Then, what''s the situation?" Yang Qian was a little puzzled. She saw that the two children were not hurt. She also knew that the man was not xiaozhengtai''s opponent, so she didn''t mean to come forward to help. She directly pulled Xiaoyu, the little girl sat and looked, took melon seeds and asked softly.


    "That man is crazy." Xiaoyu pursed her mouth and made Yang Qian think that the other party couldn''t speak. There she thought of such a sentence that made Yang Qian stunned.


    "Really." Xiaoyu nodded seriously.

 Chapter 265

    "..." Yang Qian turned to look at the man and thought it was really reasonable.


    "Hehe, you''re so funny. You don''t think I like you too, so I''ll break you up." xiaozhengtai didn''t expect that he became a junior in this man''s mouth, which made him feel uncomfortable. Naturally, he won''t be polite at all.


    "Yes, that''s it. You shameless, you used such a shameless method just because you fell in love with us. You want to separate me and Xiaoyu. I tell you, no way. I''ve always loved Xiaoyu deeply and will never do anything sorry for Xiaoyu." Xiaoyu seems to have forgotten to find Xiaosan himself and is still a man, Cheating.


    "..." Yang Ximu turned her head to see little girl Xiaoyu.


    "Don''t look at me with such eyes. He didn''t behave like this before." little girl Xiaoyu thinks she is a normal girl, so she doesn''t like a spirit crazy, so this kind of thing only happened recently.


    "Really?" obviously Yang Qian doesn''t believe it. It''s not easy to change this person''s character. More importantly, Xiaoyu said that she has been with this man for eight years. If she hasn''t found this problem for eight years, it proves that there is a problem between them. Even without the man Xiaosan, this man and Xiaoyu have to go on, Not likely.


    "I, I didn''t think he could pretend so." if xiaozhengtai hadn''t beaten the man and the man''s third child, she really didn''t find it, and more importantly, the man''s third child was not someone else, but her partner who grew up together in the orphanage, but she didn''t expect that the little partner would become a third child, In fact, she can''t accept this more than men cheating.


    You know, in the orphanage, it''s not as good as people say. It''s full of competition since childhood. As long as there''s a chance, she will rob it by any means. In fact, she grew up together with the male junior, and they still have a cooperative relationship. They have reached a relationship that is closer than their dear ones. They haven''t betrayed each other under such cruel circumstances, There thought that because of a man, he betrayed her, which made her heart more painful.


    Yang Qian nodded to show that she knew. In fact, when she was reading a novel, she also saw this dark and full bridge section. She saw it for the first time in her life, such as Jane Ning. That woman is a nuisance, and she started it very directly. Even if she was said by her grandfather afterwards, she would not be simple when she was a subordinate, In other words, she has never met a person who can play with Yin.


    In retrospect, there was another person, Lehman, but the woman didn''t really hurt her, so she couldn''t really be.


    "Then what will you do in the future?" Yang Qian didn''t know how to comfort people who had been hurt, because she had never encountered such a situation herself, so she was not good at comforting people.


    "Talk about it later." Xiaoyu is actually a strong little girl. She has been an orphan since childhood. If she can''t be stronger, she may have suffered from depression, and she is normal now, which proves that she can adjust her heart well.


    "In fact, I think those sand animals or animal ear people are good. At least they won''t betray their partner after they really form a partner." Yang Qian really thinks so. If she didn''t meet Zhong Haoyan, she thinks she would choose so. In addition, whether they are sand animals or animal ear people, their strength is very strong and their safety is guaranteed.


    "Did you sell?" little girl Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing when she heard Yang Qian say so. She thought Yang Qian was actually a very funny girl. She would have a lot of wonderful ideas all day, and never played cards with common sense. She didn''t know how boss Zhong could stand her.


    "This is a big trend." Yang Xi can see that if human beings do not have strong people, they will have more opportunities to combine with those alien people in the future. Therefore, she is now more diligent than before. She just wants to make human beings marry independently. Although those alien people will not really force human beings, for safety, Ordinary people will also choose this. In the end, there will be no real purebred people.


    "HMM." as human beings, nature is also very worried about these things, but now they don''t have any good methods. Now the highest cultivation is Lin Lao, and Lin Laoka has been at level 49 for some time, and has been unable to rise to level 50, which also makes them very worried.


    When it comes to human marriage, the two women''s emotions are not so high, because they all know that for those sand beasts and animal ear people, humans are females, which is really troublesome for their women. More importantly, if they bend those men in the future, what should their women do? Hey, women''s task, It''s really a long way to go.


    Because of this unhappy thing, Yang Qian and Xiaoyu were in a bad mood. They directly hit the man and beat him out. In the afternoon, because they didn''t rest well in the morning and the beast ear man came, Yang Qian said to them and left directly.


    What she didn''t expect was that as soon as she left, the man came back. He always felt that Yang Qian was the mastermind of the matter and that she had great power, so Xiaoyu didn''t dare to do anything. It was for this reason that he directly waited until the other party left to find Xiaoyu.


    "How did you eat again?" after returning, I thought those Orc people would be talking about business with them. I thought that all these people were eating, and she was really speechless.


    "It''s not that you don''t know about them." Zhong Haoyan was helpless about this. He had put down everything and came to receive these animal ear people. He thought that they would encounter this kind of thing. Well, in fact, they should have thought of it. Some time ago, they were too busy, so they didn''t have time to directly let people take them to eat, At the moment, they naturally thought that because it was like this, they would eat directly when they came.


    "I''m hungry too." when you see that others are eating very delicious, you will feel very hungry and want to eat. Even Yang Qian had this idea not long ago. Fortunately, when she came, she had returned home once and directly handed over the two children to Aunt Yue. She came here and won''t appear in order to eat, Forget the child.


    "Let''s eat together." since they had the power, they no longer worry about getting fat, so they usually eat as much as they want. Anyway, they are Reiki. They change after practice, and they don''t have to worry about getting fat. Those women are very crazy. They only do one thing all day, that is, eating, Now those animal ear people are the same. Yang Qian has some habits, so she won''t be like those people. However, she can''t help eating more.


    "It''s not that I want to eat hot pot. There''s a new one over there. It''s said that among the people who come here this time, one used to open a hot pot shop and made hot pot. It tastes very authentic." in fact, it''s not true. Because modern food is different from ancient food and there are a lot of new things, so the dishes are constantly improving, There is no saying whether it is authentic or not.


    "OK." Yang Xi understood what Zhong Haoyan meant. In addition, she wanted to eat, so she agreed and immediately began to eat. She thought it tasted very good.


    "Sister sissy, you don''t wait for me." xuechumu just saw Yang Xi and them. They directly want a pot bottom here. They will send ten dishes. They buy everything else by themselves. They can take it away after paying points. For example, Sha beast''s ear is graded, and the first grade is especially cheap. Although it tastes average, it is similar to modern lean meat, But after the master''s processing, the taste was also great, so Zhong Haoyan directly took two kilograms.


    "Eh, level 3, you asked for five Jin, can you finish?" when they just came, none of the animal ear people saw it. They knew that those animal ear people didn''t come because they didn''t know here. The boss heard that a group of rice buckets came. Oh, no, it was the diners who came. He was very prepared, He went to the materials and bought some sand animals. If he couldn''t buy them, he thought he would spit blood at a loss, okay.


    There, I thought that the boss came and brought a group of guests. He just put away his sad face because of the discount. This is really the God of wealth. Look, there are so many diners. Do you want to send some other goods to them to try and buy more things.


    "There''s no meat, go and get some more." the orc people were really a group of big eaters. They just sat down for a while and ate all the dishes that Yang Qian had just ordered. Moreover, they cooked all their own orders. When they felt that the table was a little empty, they directly bought some more meat.


    Yang Qian thought she had nothing to do, but she still went to buy some vegetables. The difference between humans and them is that they can''t all eat meat. It''s easy to get angry. Even if they are all powers now and have stronger resistance, they can''t stand eating meat every day.


    "It''s delicious." xuechumu said that Yang Xi''s cooking was delicious because he was a female. Naturally, all the male animal ear people took action and bought a lot of dishes. Those who said that animal ear people didn''t like eating vegetables didn''t know what to say.


    As a result, the boss went to order vegetables and came back. He knew that people really didn''t like being vegetarian. Unfortunately, it was too late at that time.


    The animal ear man who came to Chuai the meat again felt that the boss didn''t look right. He was very happy just now. How can people think he''s not very happy now.

 Chapter 266

    "What''s the matter with the boss?" asked his companion in a small voice.


    "It''s estimated that we just added some dishes. We didn''t order at the moment, so he was very sad." xuechumu, the little beast ear man, said directly. He only came here today. Although he has been in the base for a lot of time, he eats together with Yang Xi more often and comes out less. It''s precisely for this reason, So he doesn''t know that there are so many delicious food here. It seems that there are too few opportunities to come out before. In the future, he has to come out from time to time to eat.


    "It''s food." Yang Qian was right. She and xuechumu ate all the dishes just now, and Zhong Haoyan moved a few times. Those animal ear people didn''t move a chopstick. Think about it, Yang Qian couldn''t help shouting. She was damaged by these people, so she didn''t order other vegetarian dishes at the moment, Thinking of this, I went to Chuai a large portion of potato powder. This powder is best to eat hot pot.


    "Do you want this kind of green vegetable? It''s delicious after cooking." the boss almost didn''t say that you ate so much meat. Have another green vegetable, or you''ll get angry. Unfortunately, this may be a new comer. I don''t know. In fact, it''s human. After the world, because all of them have powers, ordinary people prefer to eat meat, not for anything else, It''s because it''s more hunger resistant. Otherwise, after eating a pile of vegetables and not doing anything, you''ll be hungry. That''s not particularly funny.


    "OK." as long as it''s not too much, it''s not a problem to order again. The boss''s largest basin can hold about a kilo, so the boss already feels that he''s about to collapse, and there''s no way to let a little girl take a lot of it.


    Yang Qian was not really polite. She directly poured two plates of food into the pot. It happened that those people were a little tired of eating meat, so they were willing to eat a little food for a change. At that time, an animal ear man also walked over and took a mushroom back. He just accidentally caught a piece and thought it tasted good. Now she wants to change her taste, He thought it would be good to change this.


    Soon the vegetables were ready and the noodles were good. Those animal ear people didn''t expect that when they couldn''t eat, Zhong Haoyan would stand up and help Yang Qian and herself get a full bowl. Then he sat down and ate slowly, and Xue Chumu did the same.


    Several animal ear people exchanged their eyes and saw that the other party also wanted to have a try. Several people ate the remaining noodles and thought they tasted great. Someone took them again.


    When Yang Qian was full and sat in another chrysanthemum teahouse drinking tea, those people were still struggling with potato powder.


    "Won''t you be too full?" according to her view, those people are right because they are full, but they still don''t go now. I really don''t know what they are doing. You know, after she has eaten well, she sat there for a lot of time just to wait for Zhong Haoyan. It occurred to her that Zhong Haoyan has also eaten well. They sat for a while, but those people haven''t stopped, They''ll leave and come here.


    In the middle, she went home to wash it for nothing. Yang Qian was very strange. She obviously liked hot pot, but she would dislike the taste of the hot pot every time. After eating, she must wash it for nothing, otherwise she couldn''t sleep.


    "I don''t think we can talk about it today." Yang Qian looked at the snow Chumu around her. The little guy went back to the store for a while. He didn''t come back until now. That''s how they Orc people are. If they eat too much, they will start to want to sleep and don''t want to do anything again. Therefore, Yang Qian felt that she might not be able to talk about business today.


    In fact, these animal ear people really come from the food empire. Look at the feeling of eating and sleeping. It''s not like the food empire. More importantly, they don''t have to worry about eating fat at all. Moreover, delicious food can still exist in their stomach. Every time they want to eat, just take a mouthful of it. Thinking about it will make people feel happy, Unfortunately, they human beings can''t do it.


    "Then let''s go back." because he has been in human society for some time, although he still likes to eat snacks from time to time, he really seldom eats so much at a time, so he can''t digest enough, so he wants to sleep. At present, Yang Qian is ready to go back to bed without talking about business.


    In fact, he didn''t understand why he sat here. When he returned to the store, he could sleep directly in the store. He thought that he didn''t know whether it was right. He would come here again. He could only shake his head, which was a little unconscious. He really wanted to sleep.


    "OK." Yang Qian actually didn''t want to go back. She also wanted to take a walk. It was too much to eat, and she couldn''t go back to do anything. So she played directly. Xuechumu went back and drank the tea. Then she went to the training ground with Zhong Haoyan. There were still closed training. There were two kinds. One was to finish the task, There are also recruits, that is, new recruits. There will be a three-month training.


    Moreover, every task is separated by two months. In these two months, one is to rest for one month, the other is to train for another month and rest for two days.


    Their life has always been like this. Until the dark night, they now have a lot of luminous trees in the base. They originally wanted to install some solar lamps, but they heard from those sand animals and animal ear people that it will always be dark at night. There is no way to use solar energy at all, so they can only put it there, but they can use it at ordinary times, It''s brighter than when there are only luminous trees.


    "What do you think the dark night is like? Why does everyone feel terrible when they mention the dark night to us?" because if the sand beast king gives them the feeling, she can think that it is because the other party''s level is not enough, so she feels very terrible, But now it is obvious that those sand beasts and animal ear people who have turned into human beings will feel very terrible, which proves that the danger of the dark night is not a little. It is for this reason that Yang Qian is so worried.


    "Don''t worry, you just have to do what you can do. Others naturally do it. We have done everything we can do. Even if something happens, we are worthy of it. As long as we do it." Zhong Haoyan naturally wants to protect all the people, but he also knows that the dark night is not so simple, Maybe there will be some big boss in it.


    "OK." Yang Qian knows that this is the best way. It''s no use talking more. It''s better to practice more.


    "Sister." Jane Le ran over quickly. It was obvious that something had happened and came out to find them.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhong Haoyan frowned. If it was a particularly important thing, he wouldn''t run over because he was on the phone, but it didn''t seem like a small thing to see him sweating, so he had some puzzled questions.


    "There is a strange monster over there. Our soldiers are talking there and can''t call you. He seems to have the ability to interfere, so we can''t contact people outside." speaking of this, Jane Le''s face is not very good.


    "Go and inform those people to come together." it was obvious that the situation was wrong. Zhong Haoyan explained to Yang Qian and asked her to go home and look at her sons. She went to the training base, while Yang Lin went to inform everyone.


    Yang Qian nodded. According to her combat effectiveness, it was because of the, but the problem came. She had children herself, and it was impossible to leave her children there because she wanted to fight. It was for this reason that she had no way to say anything, so she had to do things honestly.


    "Aunt Yue." when she came back, Yang Qian first went to see the two children. Seeing that they were all right, she turned to say hello to Aunt Yue. Only then did she find that she was wrong. The man wearing human clothes around her was not aunt Yue.


    In a hurry, he took the two children directly into the space.


    "Who are you?" Yang Qian made an attack.


    "Squeaky." the monster with human body shape and human clothes squeaked at Yang Qian and looked at Yang Qian curiously.


    "..." so what''s the situation? Isn''t this person really that abnormal monster?


    Because the other party didn''t attack Yang Qian, and there was no sign of fighting here, Yang Qian wouldn''t do it directly, but stared at the other party to see what the other party wanted to do.


    "Lin Lao, it''s inside." aunt Yue, who is missing, has a voice now. She originally went to invite Lin Lao, but aunt Peng''s behavior makes Yang Qian feel a little dissatisfied. Although she says she can''t force others to fight for her children, she can''t directly put her children in danger, which will make her very upset. It''s not her own child, Doesn''t it hurt?


    Because of this, when he saw the two people coming in, Yang Lin jumped out of the window directly. The strange monster didn''t mean to chase. He turned and walked in directly from the gate. He only heard aunt Yue''s frightened cry and old Lin''s roar.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Qian pretended not to come back. She didn''t know what had happened.


    "Come on." Lin Lao Li ignored aunt Yue''s request and directly fought with the monster. Aunt Yue was a little pale and her body was shaking. In fact, she had the opportunity to take the two children out just now. She didn''t do it for nothing else because her mother was actually from Dongyang, and her mother didn''t do anything in those years, She was killed by Zhong Lao directly. Although she was young, she still remembered it very clearly. It was for this reason that she hated Zhong family so much.


    She just wanted to scare the two children. She didn''t mean to kill them. The thought of such a thing there made her pale.


    "Baby, baby has gone there. How long have I just given it to me? I saw two children when I just came back. Why did it disappear?" Yang Qian asked anxiously, holding aunt Yue''s hand directly. This anxiety is not all false. If she doesn''t have space, it will be normal to encounter this situation. It''s precisely for this reason, That''s why she was very angry and asked.

 Chapter 267

    "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t expect it. I really didn''t expect it." aunt Yue was so frightened that her body was still shaking at the moment.


    "You didn''t expect that. You didn''t know that they were two children. They were so small. How could you get a hand?" Yang Qian just wanted to ask this sentence. She clearly knew that they were two children who didn''t have the power to fight back. How did she get a hand and put the two children here directly? Every time she thought of it, she would feel very frightened.


    It was also because of this panic that Yang Qian was very angry. She wanted to let this woman try her feelings.


    "I didn''t. I just wanted to take revenge on master Zhong. I just wanted to take revenge. I didn''t think it would be like this." when my mother died, she was only a few years old. It was very difficult at that time. She changed countless places, and because she was alone, she kept being punished all the time.


    She became a nurse because of her own body. Her son always said that his father died, but it was because the patient was dying. She just got pregnant and married the man. In fact, she didn''t even know who the child was.


    It was for this reason that she hated Zhong Lao even more. Therefore, when she was not so close to two children she liked very much, she would have two children who had just left behind and didn''t understand anything. There, she thought that she just scared the two children. There, she thought that the two children would disappear, which frightened her.


    "Roar." the two of them who had fought well were a little angry because old Lin was a little heavy, and the monster who didn''t know what it was really began to fight.


    "Hum." although she still wanted to make trouble with each other, Yang Qian also knew that this was not the time to fight with the monster directly with Lin.


    Soon a beast ear man and a sand beast came. This time, the sand beast went directly to the training base, while the beast ear man was familiar and came to Yang Qian to help. I didn''t expect so many beast ear people to join. This monster who didn''t know anything didn''t fall behind.


    The battle ended with the monster''s death in the afternoon of the next day, and human beings won by wheel battle.


    In the afternoon, after an hour''s rest, someone began to tidy up the base, and aunt Yue was seriously injured because she was too close to the war circle. More importantly, aunt Yue insisted that Dongsheng and his daughter-in-law left the East District and went to the west district with her.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Dongsheng didn''t know why his mother made such a decision. Was it because he was hurt? However, although the survival here is very difficult, it is still easy to recover from the injury, so in this case, I still have to leave the East District and come to the west district. What is the purpose of mother Yue.


    "Don''t ask." aunt Yue waved her hand and asked her son to go out. She wanted to be quiet alone, because the hospital was only available in the East District, so she asked her son to send her directly to the new East son in the west district except when she didn''t wake up.


    Although Dongsheng said he wanted to ask, he still knew his mother very well, so he saw what aunt Yue didn''t say and didn''t force him to ask, but he went to ask old Lin.


    But old Lin just looked at him with a cold face and didn''t pay attention to him, which made him very puzzled. Obviously, there was nothing wrong in the base. How did he feel like people in the East District were cold towards him? Is it because he didn''t go back to the base in time for hunting this time, So those people think they don''t want to help fight those monsters?


    "Don''t think too much, you''ll always know." Dongsheng''s daughter-in-law actually feels bad, because she doesn''t have a job in the east district hospital. Although she says that now because she has powers, she has more opportunities to come to silver, but she likes being a nurse very much.


    "HMM." Dongsheng nodded. She saw these changes in her heart. She couldn''t help guessing. Aunt Yue always thought she hid her things well, but she didn''t know that her own son did know, and the reason why the other party would find an orphan was to hope that her daughter-in-law wouldn''t say it even if she knew it.


    Dongsheng didn''t ask any more. She always liked Dongsheng, didn''t do anything sorry for her, and was very good to her. Even Dongsheng''s mother, aunt Yue, was very good to her, so she naturally couldn''t poke other people''s painful feet, even if she thought there were some problems.


    Because her son and daughter-in-law didn''t ask much, it made aunt Yue feel remorse and whether she was too impulsive at that time. It was still two children. Fortunately, later she heard that the two children had been found, which was just right.


    "Don''t take care of me, my injuries are not heavy." because she has recognized the Lord and has her own repair function, her injuries have recovered faster since she woke up. Because her son and daughter-in-law lost their job as a nanny, and because the people she offended have different identities, it''s not easy to find a job at the moment, I''m afraid she''ll have to fight hunters for a living. It''s just because of this that she doesn''t want them to be too tired.


    "Mom, I''ve prepared everything and put it where you can get it. If you want to use the toilet, you''ll just sit down, go here and have a rest, and then sit here for a while. I''ve asked people to change the toilet into a toilet, which is more convenient." Dongsheng saw that his mother had made a decision and didn''t say much, Just say what to do.


    Because their family offended Zhongjia''s relationship, no one will form a team with them, at least not in a short time, so their safest way is to work together. That''s why, after aunt Yue decided, they agreed to go out directly.


    In fact, it is also the pressure of life. Because of the relationship between buying and selling houses, others have pressed the price and raised the price, which has seriously reduced their funds. If they don''t go out to work again, they will be out of food in a month. We should know that their family had a good relationship with Yang Qian before, so we also know that we should make early preparations for things in the dark night.


    Although aunt Yue doesn''t know the pressure of her son and daughter-in-law, she can think of it. She has been climbing up at the darkest bottom. It''s really not easy to get to this step. It''s precisely because it''s not easy that she knows more things that others don''t know.


    Although Yang Qian was very angry about what aunt Yue did, she didn''t make any more moves, because she knew that it was not the gratitude and resentment of their generation, that is, the previous generation, or the previous generation. Although she wanted to eat aunt Yue now, she really had to wait and see why the other party wanted to do so, otherwise it would be too early to make people think she was making a mountain out of a molehill, After all, nothing really happened to the two babies.


    "Sister sissy, can you stop carrying two babies?" Xue Chumu already felt that she didn''t know what to say. The two children were the best time to play with skin, but Yang Qian was frightened because of the last thing, so she had been carrying two children all the time. No one was allowed to carry them. This innocent boy also felt speechless. Sometimes he would think, If Yang Qian had his body, would she directly put the two children in her body? He couldn''t help shaking at the thought of this. He had really encountered this kind of thing before, that is, he himself and his brother. Because his father was going to be the patriarch and was afraid that they would be plotted against, she lived in her father''s body for nearly ten years. It was terrible to think about it.


    "No." in fact, she doesn''t want to carry it. The two little guys are really too lively. They have to grab everything. Many little spiritual plants have told her that it hurts. Many times, she wants to throw the two little guys directly into the space, but she also knows that the space can''t be exposed, so she has endured it. She''s almost white at the moment, Because xiaolingzhi cried too hard, she didn''t even have the heart to plant Lingzhi. She had to appease those Lingzhi. It''s really sad!


    "I''ll come." Mrs. Jane has been working on water storage these two days. Because she is a water system power and herself is not because of her required character, she does all logistics work. It is for this reason that she will have more time to come and see Yang Qian and help take care of her two children.


    "Second aunt, won''t this delay your work?" Yang Qian saw that Mrs. Jane was about to burst into tears, but she still had to be polite, otherwise it would be a little too much for others to see her as a matter of course.


    "Our sissy is so poor that my second aunt naturally has to come and beg for a show." in fact, if the Zhong family''s mother is not too dependent on PU, she really doesn''t have anything to do with her. In addition, Lin Qing has married her eldest son and has no children at the moment. She wants her grandson.


    "Second aunt, Qingqing will come later." Yang Qian thought it would be better to sell her friends than herself, so she sold her cousin directly, and later she naturally wanted to see a good play. Who let this one laugh at her all this time? Hum, this will be reported in the world. She deserved it.


    "Well, Qingqing is old and young, because we should learn to take care of children." because of the power, human life expectancy is longer. It is precisely for this reason that human beings do not need to get married so early. Many young people now postpone the age of marriage. In fact, compared with their accomplishments, the remaining men and women in the past, It''s really just a group of underage children. Life has always been beautiful.


    There are also some bad things, that is, the greedy people. This family will only appear before the dark night and leave after the dark night. Moreover, they have no way to find out what''s going on with them.


    Zhonghaoyan was very annoyed because of this incident. Some people thought that the whole base should be cleaned up because of the investigation, so that the greedy people had no chance to appear. Some people thought it was unnecessary to spend so much effort. You know, the greedy people, the sand beast people and the beast ear people have said that you can''t find out their whereabouts at all, Because of this, this family has always been very carefree. More importantly, their strength is very strong, which is the key point.

 Chapter 268

    This time, we can defeat those greedy people who were just curious to come and have a look at it at the beginning, mainly because there are sand beast people and beast ear people. If it weren''t for them, they would be afraid that the whole base would be regarded as a toy of greedy people.


    And more importantly, greedy people are hermaphroditic, so they don''t want females. Human beings are of no use to them. That''s why they will only be eaten after playing.


    It is precisely because of this worry that Zhong Haoyan and his colleagues have been bothered by the noise and have not moved. They are worried that they have no strength now. It is useless to talk more. The most important thing is to see what the sand beast family and the beast ear people want to say.


    "You talk well and come back to me when the results come out." clay figurines are also three-thirds earthy. These people are really lawless. They don''t think about what''s going on now. They know the meaning of noise every day. It''s better to practice well and see what the other two ethnic groups say.


    In fact, the other two races really don''t think there is any problem. Anyway, they will encounter this kind of thing no matter where they are. The difference is that there are all females here, and their males will be more busy.


    Yes, what you see is not wrong. These alien male creatures have always had a deep-rooted idea of protecting females. Even if men are equal to males in human society, they will naturally list these humans as protected objects. This is why there are so many males in the orc people.


    Zhong Haoyan went back to practice. He is now at level 45. He hopes he can reach level 50 earlier than Lin, but he also knows that level 50 is not only about aura, but also enlightenment. If you can''t understand it thoroughly, you won''t be able to enter level 50, but now the situation is different. He wants to fight, Otherwise, he has no way to protect his women and children. He needs others to protect him. Thinking about it, he will feel that there is no light on his face.


    However, he didn''t expect that he met another greedy eater on the way. He had no choice but to fight with each other. His cultivation was not natural enough. Fortunately, there were three other people following him. They just went to inform the sand beast family and beast ear people. With the joint efforts of all the people, they destroyed them.


    "It seems that it''s coming." xuechumo, as xuechumu''s brother, although he is not yet an adult, he has reached level 57 strength. Such strength is not available in humans, so he also participated in the battle. This time, he came to marry a female who can cook before he is an adult. Of course, it''s OK to live here.


    "Because it''s coming." the di Xian man nodded and agreed. In fact, he thought about whether to let his patriarchs come over, but considering such a large female nest, even if he already had females, he didn''t say anything. Fortunately, when the beast ear man came, his pressure was much less.


    Because the sand beast family and the orc ear people have not been once or twice in the dark, they began to prepare after they were determined, but they didn''t tell humans what they meant. It''s not that they think human strength is too weak, but that their males won''t let females help their families. These things are naturally the affairs of their males.


    Zhong Haoyan has always asked people or himself to ask the beast ear people or the sand beast family, but he has not received a positive reply. Although he is puzzled and disappointed, on the whole, he can get by. He thought that he was protected as a female. If this iron man knew about it, would he be so angry that he wanted to hit people?


    Of course, he doesn''t know now, so he is trying to be strong and hope to protect his wife and children. It is precisely because he has a goal to pursue, and his cultivation is very fast. When Yang Qian was at level 48, he was 49 years old, and the dark night has come, and those greedy people have come several times, However, there is no real harm to humans. It is for this reason that those humans do not know the danger of dark night at all. They are very arrogant and think that they can go out hunting even in dark night.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to see you." Yang Qian didn''t expect that the man could find him. She was angry, but she didn''t want anything to happen with the other party now, so she had to say coldly.


    In fact, Dongsheng doesn''t want to come to Yang Qian, but their food hasn''t been prepared enough, and those sand animals and animal ear people don''t let them go out. It''s precisely for this reason that he will find them. He hopes that the other party can talk to those people and let them go out, so as to solve the problem.


    "Sorry to bother." Dongsheng is a talented person, and often the more such a person is, the heavier his self-esteem will be. Therefore, although Dongsheng said that there was no way to do this, when he saw Yang Qian say so, he didn''t really bow his head to beg each other, but left directly.


    Yang Qian breathed out that she was not a cruel person, so she knew a little about what happened at Dongsheng''s house, but she didn''t mean to help, and she didn''t go to see it. She thought that the other party would come to the door, which made her a little sympathetic and angry.


    "Is he worried about food?" xuechu Mo sat next to his brother xuechu Mu and worked very seriously. Well, he just ate. Because there was no business, the store was very free. That''s why their two brothers worked hard to eat dessert and said they were so happy.


    Of course, at the beginning, xuechu Mo refused. He thought he was a male, so he ate sweets, which was obviously very feminine. He didn''t want to do it, but every animal ear man ate authentic food, and his pursuit of delicious food was better than his wife, so he directly began to eat after seeing his brother eat three mouthfuls of double skin milk. What male, hum, Compared with what you eat, what is that.


    Yang Qian is really speechless about the two brothers.


    It is precisely because these animal ear people and sand animals are guarding outside, and their danger is less and less. In addition to less and less during the day, there is really no difference in other people. Therefore, Zhong Haoyan was a little crying and laughing when he found something wrong.


    It''s also because of this that many humans in the base didn''t prepare enough food. It''s also because of this reason that many people are worried. However, these animal ear people directly nest to eat when they are good. Sand animals don''t give those humans a little chance to go out in front of the gatekeeper.


    "Otherwise, you think, I said, you can''t let people fight and eat back. Why don''t you panic those humans." for those animal ear people who watch, they know to eat all day, but none of the humans can escape, and she is really speechless.


    "There''s no way. You''re too weak. If we leave, it will be very troublesome." xuechu Mo said it''s really impossible, and the root of all this is because you''re too weak.


    "..." well, really, for those sand beasts and animal ear people, they are too weak. It is for this reason that she thinks it is serious to practice hard. She also asks these aborigines to have a good look at what is called the palm of all things and see that human beings can surpass them in a short time, To get their approval.


    "Then eat less. Why can''t you make those people hungry." Yang Qian, who is said to be a weak chicken, will feel unhappy, so she said it directly without even thinking.


    "No, no energy, no way to fight." in the past, they ate raw directly. Anyway, for them, cooked and eaten raw actually didn''t taste much worse, so no one did this kind of thing, but now it''s different. Their nose is special, they smell delicious food and don''t let them eat. This doesn''t make them suffer in torture, So they naturally quit and eat all kinds of food.


    "..." well, she should have realized that orcs are a group of people who don''t want to eat any integrity, so her ideas are really funny. She''d better be fresh and don''t fight with these heavy mouth and no integrity guys.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to a group of people who don''t have integrity. Anyway, I can''t go out hunting. There will be no business during this period, so just one person here. I''ll pay my salary. I''ll talk about other things later." Yang Qian thinks she should go back to practice because the sand beast riots are about to begin.


    Because Yang Qian has already mentioned it, xuechu brothers have no meaning, and xiaozhengtai has not slept well because she has been harassed by the man recently. She can just go back to make up for her sleep. That''s why she agreed. Only Xiaoyu feels a little pity. Although she says she is helping, she is in charge of food here, She is still in debt. Naturally, she can only eat what doesn''t cost money, so she tries to eat it.


    Because the matter had been discussed, they had a small and fresh new year''s Eve dinner. There was no way. The dark night here was actually the same as the earth''s winter, but there was no snow here, but the temperature was really very low. For this reason, there was no problem eating the new year''s Eve dinner in advance.


    "I didn''t expect the new year''s Eve dinner to be so delicious. I really want to eat it again. I don''t know if we can celebrate the new year''s Eve every day, or how about we invite the new year''s Eve dinner tomorrow?" xuechumu said to his brother happily. The reason is that he heard Yang Qian''s words about the year of the Communist Party of China. He thought that not only each other can invite, but also they can invite, but they give points and materials, People who do or they will. When they think about it, they all think that life is really beautiful, and xuechu Mo''s eyes looking at Xiaoyu are shining. For nothing else, the female who can cook, he thinks life is so beautiful.


    "I can''t do it." Zhong Haoyan made many things. Although she said she was good at cooking, the other party wouldn''t let her into the kitchen since she married Zhong Haoyan. Most of the time, Zhong Haoyan did it and put her in Yang Qian''s space to eat slowly. It was because of this that she found that her feet were soft and she hadn''t cooked for a long time, This is the rhythm of being spoiled.

 Chapter 269

    What are the thickest people in xuechu''s family? Naturally, they have the thickest skin. They won''t care what others think. Anyway, they already think the new year''s Eve dinner is good, so they naturally want to start the new year''s Eve every day. They think it''s also very beautiful to start the dark year.


    Seeing that the two have secretly calculated the delicious food and can buy more to make, Yang Qian doesn''t know what to do.


    These animal ear people don''t know what their brains think. Everything can rise to the food, and they are still the kind of people who can''t stop when they eat. It''s not terrible to think that there is a food around you, and you can eat from time to time. Seriously, Yang Qian herself is actually a food, but this food can eat, but she can''t stop all the time, That''s really a little scary.


    "By the way, you heard that some of the fish in your fish pond can be collected. I don''t know if you can make them to eat." they also ate fish. Even there are a lot of seafood. Yang Qian saved them all these years. If it weren''t for the reason of today''s Festival, she wouldn''t take them out. I didn''t expect that because of this, the fish raised in their base were also watched, It''s really speechless.


    Well, if you let her know that the two brothers mainly go down in one bite and haven''t tasted it yet, that''s why they have the idea of catching fish in the fish pond. I don''t know if they will be angry and spit blood?


    "Naturally, but the price is very expensive, and it still appears in the form of auction." Yang Qian thinks this is the industry in the base, that is, it has nothing to do with her, so it''s no use to find a relationship. She also says what she knows about the auction. It''s also an advertisement. This thing is made for their Orc eaters.


    "Well, we have points." the two brothers also thought that there would be the first riot in a few days, when they could earn more points and buy more good things. It was exciting to think about it.


    "Prepare more and start in ten days." Yang Qian smiled with satisfaction.


    "This may not work." xuechumu was a little embarrassed and wanted to eat fish early, but every animal tide would last for 20 days, and the first animal tide would be seven days later. Naturally, there was no way to hold an auction at that point.


    "Ah? Why?" Yang Qian''s auction was prepared for these animal ear people who only know how to eat. At present, these people really said they can''t, which made her feel a little confused.


    "Well, it will be the first animal tide in seven days. It will be safer in the base from the beginning of the animal tide, but the animal tide will not end in 20 days. During this time, we have to fight with those sand animals." xuechu Mu is female in the end. We don''t know these things, so xuechu Mo said.


    "Animal tide?" Yang Qian heard that the sand animal king said this, but she thought it was once. Unexpectedly, it was more than once, which made her a little worried about whether they could really survive, what did these sand animals and animal ear people mean, and why no one told them that human beings are a very complex group, They feel wrong because of all kinds of small things and want to see what''s going on.


    "HMM." Xue Chumo nodded. Although he said he also wanted to protect females, he was still young and didn''t have an adult. Naturally, he didn''t know how to protect them. Although they wouldn''t say it when they asked, they would say it very smoothly under this inadvertent guidance. There would be no hidden meaning in it.


    Xue Chumo didn''t take this seriously. Zhong Haoyan just gave it a try. He didn''t expect such a harvest. Because of this, he felt a little heavy in his heart. He really didn''t think that in the hearts of those sand animals and animal ear people, they don''t need to know things. They are not disappointed. What''s more, they reflect on why they are not treated equally, In the final analysis, it is still not strong enough.


    Because I know that Zhong Haoyan is not an impulsive person. Naturally, he doesn''t mean to ask again. He is ready to go back and let people get ready. But ask those people why, don''t tease. You don''t have the strength. In fact, it doesn''t make much sense to ask. It''s better to just ask.


    Xuechu Mo didn''t know that because of his words, all kinds of reunion dinner they could have talked about disappeared. Later, when they knew it, they really felt all kinds of heartache and said that they would rest between the animal tide and the animal tide and eat the good things they didn''t eat in those twenty days.


    No matter how delicious the new year''s Eve dinner was, the quantity was also limited. It was finished soon. After the final break, Yang Qian really didn''t come to the store again. At the beginning, the two brothers xuechumu still ate outside and bought fresh ingredients because they wanted to buy good things and let each other do it.


    When they bought everything, it was three days later, they went directly to Yang Qian to prepare for another new year''s Eve dinner. It was really thought that my brand in the closed door could not enter the door at all. They were upset, but they also knew that this time was not the time to break in. What stubble did wanchu practice produce.


    "Eh, how did you get here?" this is the east area. Although the orc people say they are close to the managers of their base, they don''t mean to let them live in the east area, so their houses are in the west area. Like the sand animals, they can enter the east area during the day. It''s precisely because of this light rain when they see them, Although it''s a little surprising, there is no unacceptable level.


    "Find sister Sisi to make food." xuechumu felt very wronged, but he felt hopeful when he saw Xiaoyu. However, because they were not very familiar, they had no good intention to say it directly. It was for this reason that he became a little shy involuntarily.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, can you help us make food?" xuechumo doesn''t have this idea. He already thinks that the girl is his daughter-in-law. He won''t be a little shy to ask his daughter-in-law to help make food. As for how to pursue each other, he can only say that he hasn''t learned this skill, so when his father and mother and father come after the dark night, He will study hard and catch up with people at once.


    Of course, the more important thing is to let Xiaoyu learn more and try to make more delicious food. The reason why they don''t learn by themselves is that they won''t. some animal ear people have tried it back and made it by themselves, that is dark cuisine.


    "OK," Xiaoyu actually came out to buy vegetables. There was nothing to eat at home. In addition, she was a fire power. It was OK to let her have a fire. It was not OK to let her get something to sell for points, so she was on the verge of running out of food. If there were not a wave of animals in a few days, she really couldn''t support it.


    Because of the presence of Xiaoyu, the little girl who went up to the hall and down to the kitchen, they had a good meal. Although they were not as good as Zhong Haoyan, they were really satisfied. They made an appointment with Xiaoyu to help them cook these days, so they went back to the house to have a good sleep and went to the vegetable market, I bought back the materials I like to eat.


    Soon after seven days, Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan came out again with people, and their children were directly carried by them. Because of the last thing, they would not let the children out of their sight. Once they didn''t see the children, they would be particularly nervous to look for them in four places.


    "I said, what are you two doing here?" although Shaye said that because she had married Bai Xue, she had no idea about Yang Qian''s love, but this woman was different to him, so she asked strangely when she saw each other running past.


    "Kill the sand beast." Yang Qian glanced at each other and said that the sand beast was still gnashing her teeth. Thinking about the reason why these people didn''t tell them, they were very passive now. This time, except for some important places, all the people were transferred out. Even old Lin went out, not to mention Lin Qing who was just pregnant.


    Well, the males don''t speak. They have been told by their elders since childhood that when females lose their temper, they should bear it in front of and honestly. They should have a little heart of resistance and be a good baby honestly.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Qian is very angry about what they have done. They are honest and have nothing wrong.


    Those people didn''t speak. Yang Qian couldn''t say anything even if they were in a bad mood. They could only bear it. In less than ten minutes, the sand beast really came, and listening to the footsteps, they were really not generally crazy, and Zhong Haoyan took action.


    Naturally, they also know that their strength is not as good as those sand beasts and beast ear people, so they directly explain that their people are inserted among them, so that they can take care of each other and let the soldiers exercise well.


    Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan have always been together. They have always been matched in attack and defense, and Yang Qian''s attack power is actually good. Therefore, in several cases of dark attack, Zhong Haoyan is also very stable. They hit a lot of sand animals this time.


    "Be careful." Yang Qian didn''t expect that there would be a fifth class sand beast more powerful than the sand beast king. She was shocked. You know, their practice these days has reached level 49, but they haven''t been promoted to level 5, so there is only a dead end to the fifth class sand beast.


    "Fool." Shaye was not far away from them and never left. Naturally, he saved them easily. In fact, it was because of the existence of these degenerates that they didn''t trust those humans to come, but it was obviously impossible. Because the actions of the people in the east area naturally made the people in the west area see it, so they were a little bold, Because of the pressure of life, everyone began to kill the sand beast together anyway. It was snowy. When the sand night scolded the fool.


    And because of this fool, she is more satisfied with the sand night.


    "Sissy." because she was satisfied, she naturally wanted to say hello.

 Chapter 270

    Therefore, Shaye has a hard face to help his wife escort. Fortunately, the number of sand animals above grade 5 is really small. Especially this time, it belongs to the stage of water test and is not the real main force. Therefore, there are not many sand animals fighting. Sand animals above grade 5 are rational. Although they say they are also bloodthirsty, they have no brain problems, So it won''t come out at once. This is equal to the rhythm of death.


    Because the sand night helped sweep the tail from time to time, they killed the sand animals quickly, but the number of sand animals was really too many, so they never stopped. Wave after wave, the sand night had pulled the snow back, and the middle sand animals went up again. Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan were also weak, so they directly retreated. Naturally, those men saw it, He also retreated, and immediately someone began to make a fire to cook. Zhong Haoyan thought that he began to stay for logistics. It was really a right thing.


    They ate the food directly, and the newly made ones were naturally robbed by the sand beasts, while those in the West took the points directly.


    "I said, your brain is stupid. It''s good to eat." Shaye took a lot of food for his wife and himself, so he praised Zhong Haoyan. They didn''t go together because they didn''t see them. At first, some of them guarded the edge and didn''t come forward. Of course, because of their participation, those who mended the knife, They all had a good rest, so when they went up to play, they didn''t want anyone to mend the knife at all.


    Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian are like this.


    They didn''t expect that they would be unable to stop once they killed. In addition, since they didn''t mean to let them human beings intervene, it is obvious that it is because they have the ability to guard. Under such circumstances, they naturally only appear in life and death fighting as usual. It is for this reason that they have to go straight, It''s also very simple.


    "Someone is holding it. We want to rest. Why don''t we go together?" sure enough, I heard him say that Bai Xue naturally mends the knife. It''s not because the other party said Zhong Haoyan, but because she''s used to doing so at home. However, whenever the other party said that human beings are not, she would involuntarily mend the knife directly, which mends her habit, It''s also directly added here.


    "Ha ha ha." it happened to be heard by Jian le. This guy recently found a beautiful and gentle female ticket because he didn''t have the pursuit of the man called Di Xian. It''s really sweet. It''s for this reason that he will make a special start in everything he does now. Of course, he will show his most masculine side.


    He always felt that he would be liked by Na ya. It must be because he was not m enough. If he was a man, he would not be liked by those people.


    "..." Shaye felt that he had to shed many sad tears when he had a wife who could mend the knife. Fortunately, his wife had begun to coax him, otherwise he would really cry and faint in the toilet. Although he didn''t quite understand why he cried and fainted in the toilet, he used it very well.


    After resting for three hours, Zhong Haoyan asked Yang Qian to look at the two children and go up by herself. This time, only half of them went up, and it can be seen that those who are obviously weaker or need to be taken care of for special reasons, such as Yang Qian and Lin Qing.


    "Are you sure it''s twenty days?" not a moment after the innocent darkness, there was a big clock here. It was obvious that the clock was moving all the time, and it still looked like a countdown. Therefore, looking at the passage of time, their motivation was sufficient.


    "I don''t know. It was xuechumo who said it. I just confirmed it to Shaye. He said the same thing, but I don''t know whether the real situation is like this." Yang Qian didn''t know whether it was true because she had been listening to others and didn''t really encounter this situation, so she didn''t know whether it was true. Instead, she was a little nervous at the moment, But fortunately, because they had to fight from time to time, they had already narrowed when they had just rested.


    "All right, have a rest. We''ll still be fighting later." Shu Mo really didn''t think he would be divided into the two women. He was in a bad mood. Moreover, it was obvious that although they said they were pregnant, they didn''t want her to take care of them. Perhaps it was more important to let Yang Qian take care of them.


    It is also for this reason that she is worried that others are taken care of because she is pregnant, and she is Mrs. Jane who wants to be taken care of. She feels that she has no way to think. What is the situation?


    "Oh." Yang Qian nodded her head, hugged her two children and began to rest. She should seize the time to rest now. She will fight later, but she can''t let herself be too tired and can''t fight at ease.


    Shu Mo originally stretched her hand to help Yang Qian bring a child. She also took it back directly. She is in the East District and has her own power. She is not like those people who don''t know the truth in the west district. She knows why Yang Qian wants the East doctor''s family to leave and why this one has to hold the child so nervously at the moment. It''s precisely for this reason, So if she wanted to help, she couldn''t say it.


    After sleeping for another two hours, Yang Qian woke up and went directly there to exchange children with Zhong Haoyan. Yang Qian went directly to the stage.


    "No," Rosie didn''t expect that something would happen at this time, so she was really frightened. She went down with a cane whip, pulled away the fifth class sand beast, tied a child to her chest with Zhong Haoyan, and began to fight with the fifth class sand beast.


    This time, I don''t know what the reason is. The fifth class sand beast will not be found until it arrives. The sand night who has played now has a new opponent. It is a seventh class sand beast. He can only draw, so he can''t be distracted and can only rely on themselves.


    The husband and wife know that they are not the opponents of the fifth class sand beast, but without foreign aid, they can only delay and wait for those people to release their hands, and they will be safe.


    It is precisely because they directly tied the children to their bodies and directly took the two children to fight with the sand beast. They still attack and defend one by one. Only this time, Yang Qian started harder, and her attack power was very sharp, which made the fifth class sand beast suffer a lot of dark losses.


    Although they both fought hard, they both took their children with them. Coupled with the gap in strength, they were almost to the limit. What I didn''t expect was that the battle there was not over yet. What''s more, the legitimate immortal was actually fighting on the side, so this time, no one was resting and all were fighting.


    It''s only the first day. How could this happen? It''s really incomprehensible.


    They don''t know. It''s because Di Xian and others think that fat water can''t be filled by outsiders, so they didn''t call new people. When those sand animals didn''t turn into human shape, the hair ~ love ~ period is the dark night. It''s really strange that they don''t get beaten because of such a deep female smell.


    Of course, they think of these things now, but they don''t regret it. The people they bring can''t protect all these humans, but humans don''t look as weak as they think. Look, the old man has touched the edge of the fifth class. After this fight, he should be able to break through immediately.


    It is precisely because someone is protecting this from time to time and let Lin break through as soon as possible that Yang Qian''s pressure is greatly increased. Fortunately, they also have a compressive physique. Lin has stopped fighting there and directly stepped back and began to break through.


    For two hours, for two whole hours, Yang Xi and the fifth class sand beast have been fighting until now, and they have suffered a lot of injuries. One is that their strength is not as good as others, and the other is that they want to protect their two children.


    Lin Lao''s breakthrough let those people breathe a sigh of relief. With his joining, someone soon helped Yang Xi and her husband and wife solve the level 5 sand beast.


    "..., I''ll go." Yang Qian really didn''t want to say such words, but only such words can express her mood. It''s easy for people to solve it. They haven''t moved for a long time, and their life is not good. Fortunately, old Lin has now reached level 5, and their pressure is lower. They quickly stepped back and went to make injuries and rest.


    Maybe the situation just now is also wave by wave, and it doesn''t always be like that, so Yang Qian and they still maintain the mode of rest and fight, and he doesn''t fight separately from Yang Qian now. What if he encounters the situation just now again.


    Because they have reached the rhythm, and they have just had a fight with the fifth class sand beast, they both feel it, but they haven''t reached the point of breakthrough. However, Lin Qing is in trouble. She is going to be suddenly. What if she hurts the child who is pregnant and hasn''t formed yet.


    "Don''t bear it anymore?" Yang Qian saw Lin Qing''s appearance. She knew that she really liked the child in her stomach and didn''t want him to have an accident, but the breakthrough of power was also very troublesome.


    "..." Lin Qing really wants to paste her face with saliva. This kind of thing can be said to be tolerant. Do you want to be so funny?


    "You''d better ask old Lin. I haven''t encountered this situation, and when I was pregnant with two boys, I didn''t feel any special feeling about upgrading." Yang Qian said this is true. She didn''t dare to practice when she was pregnant at the beginning. Later, she worked hard in front of no one.


    "That''s reasonable." Lin Qing nodded and went directly to his grandfather.


    In fact, caring is chaotic. Lin Qing also remembered that when she was still on earth, Yang Qian was promoted when she was pregnant. This kind of child loss will not happen, so she can live as long as she works hard.


    It''s just that their situation is special, so she went directly to her grandfather and prepared to go to the rear to upgrade. When she''s ready, she''ll come back and fight. In fact, compared with Yang Qian, she is a semi invisible violent. It''s for this reason that she will rush back. She knows that according to her man''s character, I''m afraid I don''t want her to fight.


    It was for this reason that Yang Qian missed the fifth class fight again and won the upgrade process. At the beginning of her grandfather''s upgrade, because of the special situation, no one dared to be distracted to see it, so they didn''t notice. They thought that they met fifth class directly under this situation.


    Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan both thought it was an opportunity and naturally asked them to come. Because it was not urgent this time, Sha Ye didn''t object, so they watched them beat the fifth class sand beast.

 Chapter 271

    The two cooperated more and more tacitly, and they seemed to have controlled a rhythm. This time, neither of them was injured. This is a really strange thing. It is because of this that they found an opportunity. Soon, the fifth class sand beast was killed. More importantly, both of them wanted to break through and retreated directly, They sat on the ground and began to make a breakthrough.


    "I didn''t expect human''s savvy to be so strong." Di Xian men think they really underestimate human beings. If they go on like this, according to their current strength, seriously, they can''t underestimate these people anymore, and they can''t treat them like little pets. Their thoughts have changed, and the status of females will change in the future.


    "The simplicity of human beings is very strong," Shaye told the truth, and the reason for such a truth is that he found that he can double repair with Bai Xue. Of course, he didn''t know it was called double repair at the beginning. He always thought that his cultivation grew rapidly because human food was so delicious and there were many relationships with plants. I thought of it there, It will be because of double repair.


    "What do you mean?" the di Xian man frowned. He had already chosen a partner and would not change it. That''s why he was just curious and meant to develop his own power. When he came to the human world this time, he knew that he was wrong before. Because he organized and let these sand beasts listen to him, so that he could be in the base, More voice.


    "It means that our sand beast''s cultivation is too slow. You haven''t noticed that my cultivation has increased a lot now, which is equivalent to ten years. You won''t be surprised." the sand beast is so direct. If it has increased for ten years, it has really increased for ten years, and it won''t be a little empty.


    "It seems that this is really useful." Di Xian''s eyes are dark, which is really not an ordinary heart. In fact, what sand beasts pursue most is strength. Without that sand beast, they will give up their strength for the sake of females, because only with strong strength can they find good sand beasts and give birth to good offspring.


    "How do you regret now?" Shaye played very easily now, so he was in the mood to joke with each other.


    "No, if you can do it, we can also do it between sand beasts. Besides, Han is not a pure sand beast. You know that." Di Xian smiled at the little guy sitting there trying to eat. The little guy is not trying to eat. He is helping others protect the Dharma. Even if he does this, he will find an intermediary, It''s so cute.


    It is for this reason that he likes that awkward little guy. In the past, it was because both of them were male. Even if he wanted, the other party would not agree, and the family would not agree. Therefore, in order to protect the other party, he didn''t do anything.


    When Sha ye heard this, he was stunned. The powerful female who came here a thousand years ago and had a great story with their king and successfully ran away made them accept human beings so easily because of the existence of that person.


    "No, defense." they wanted to say something. When they thought about it, something went wrong. They didn''t expect that because of their upgrade, those sand beasts came here crazy. Even if their strength was no matter how strong, they didn''t dare to be careless under such circumstances.


    Yang Qian and her companions absorbed the aura crazily, and those sand beasts over there attacked and wanted to bump into them crazily. Such a thing had never happened before. It was precisely because of the first time that all sand beasts and animal ear people moved, and they began to have special personnel to protect Yang Xi and her companions, because they thought it was probably caused by these two people.


    Soon Reiki formed a Reiki vortex, which increased the cultivation of animal ear people and sand animals around. Such a thing also surprised them. At the same time, they also understood why those sand animals ran away. Later, they directly regarded it as a Reiki supply place. When the Reiki ran out, they directly changed it to another person, and they came to make up for it.


    It is precisely for this reason that Yang Qian and her two people are a little forced. We all know that sand animals and animal ear people are bottomless holes. Most of the aura they just got was sucked away at once, which makes them have to suck again and be sucked away. There is no forced thing in life next week.


    Fortunately, Yang Qian had a lot of good things. She directly gave two children a bottle. She took two secondary bottle trees and directly drank the spirit liquid. Now it was directly filled up. The spirit spirit absorbed by those people soon loosened the bottleneck of the fifth class. The two people used the spirit spirit again and again. They hoped to break through quickly and join the battle, Give it a quick hit.


    "I''m so full of food. I didn''t expect that Reiki would run directly into my body. It''s amazing." I fought here and tried to recall the magical sand beast a Jun just now. He thought such a thing was really wonderful, so he decided to fight quickly and kill several people. I''ll eat again later. It''s really delicious, He has never eaten such delicious aura.


    Mr. B of the sand beast was forced hard. He still knew a little about this because of his relationship with his daughter-in-law. However, after discovering that there were such fast means, his way to speed up his practice was a little insufficient. Think about it. Before the liberation, it was much more speechless, and his mood began to get bad.


    "Didn''t you say that your wife can make you speed up your practice? Otherwise, don''t go there later. How about going to your wife and give the opportunity to us old singles?" beast ear man a said that the sand animals got more benefits than them later. Well, eating n delicious food can also improve your cultivation. They forgot it directly.


    The sand beast who already has a partner turned his head and said he didn''t hear it at all, so what did you just say.


    "Speaking of this, I''m afraid it''s rare?" because he met this kind of situation for the first time and didn''t say a word, he felt that both of them were afraid of quarreling.


    "Naturally, this is obviously because two people are integrated. In fact, whether it is Xiuxian or Xianxuan, it is the most selfish for people, because for the sake of safety, it generally won''t let others practice with themselves.


    "Kill quickly. It seems that there isn''t much. We have to rub some aura. Seriously, after eating the aura, people will feel full at once. It''s great." sand beast a sincerely says that he can''t accept it for a bachelor who hasn''t found a female ticket yet. It was for this reason that he felt he could rub more.


    "I know, I know." sand beast B stopped talking, indicating that he would become like this because of aura. For him, who can eat fairy slag from time to time, he really feels very happy. It is for this reason that he doesn''t think he will be in such a hurry, because he thinks it''s even worse to eat meat slag after eating large pieces of meat!


    They were quiet here, and so were those who fought.


    Because they didn''t expect that when the aura rose and shrank, their aura was sucked into the air, and their breath became stronger. For this reason, the people in the whole base became very lost and had no way to express their loss. On the contrary, their combat effectiveness rose three floors because they wanted to take out their breath with these sand beasts.


    After consolidating their accomplishments, they joined the battle again. Because there were only a few real high-level sand beasts, there were not so many fifth class sand beasts to give her a ridge. It was for this reason that they had to fight those small ones slowly and had no chance to practice when they were promoted to level 5.


    After five days of such a battle, the number of human beings suddenly became a little more. It was because of this reason that the sand beasts and animal ears began to drool. So far, they have not made a breakthrough. Even those who took advantage and ate double cultivation, human cultivation speed is much faster than them, This means that their bodies here are different. It is for this reason that Zhong Haoyan didn''t go back directly or something, but stayed.


    It is because he has always believed that human beings are the palm of all things. It is for this reason that their cultivation speed is so fast. It is also for this reason that he does not think that they can''t stand even if they are so much better than the local people here.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Qian, when they were found, couldn''t help feeling inexplicable. It was for this reason that she couldn''t help thinking whether there was something over there that they didn''t know?


    "I want to ask Shuangxiu, is that true?" although the di Xian man has chosen his partner, it is for this reason that he feels he has nothing to do, but their sand beast side is hoping to get whether it is true, and whether they can prepare for a blind date. It is for this reason that the beast ear man also said it is, They want to hear what''s going on.


    "Shuangxiu?" Yang Qian blushed.


    "Oh, what you said is not much different from mating, that is, to turn your cultivation around each other, but one thing, I have to say, I really haven''t seen humans practice like this, and I''ve seen it in novels or TV." Yang Qian saw that people seemed to want them to say a flower, which is precisely because of this reason, That''s why I want to ask.


    "..." well, they haven''t used it themselves, so is it true? They said they couldn''t understand baa!


    When Yang Qian said it this time, she didn''t know what to say. There''s no way here, okay.

 Chapter 272

    Yang Qian made it clear to the public that the only thing they know is that they don''t have any skills. Don''t they always have eggs?


    Is there really no skill? Naturally, there are, but the problem comes. People and sand animals are different. How can they have this kind of skill? It is precisely for this reason that they can have more accomplishments when they can pa pa Pa. it is also for this reason that those who have friends will know Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa all day in the next 20 days of rest.


    Of course, these are later words, not to mention here.


    Because they knew the reason why there was no power method, they didn''t say anything. Anyway, this method can be used, but it can''t be copied.


    "Can we arrange another blind date?" although the beast ear man said he was a little disappointed, he said to the first that there was no big meat and eating some meat residue was also a good idea. It was for this reason that she proposed to have another blind date. In fact, both of them had already kissed once. If they did it again, I don''t know how many pairs they could form.


    Yang Qian didn''t speak. The main reason why she could answer just now was that most of their skills belonged to her. It was for this reason that it was most appropriate for her to answer.


    The blind date, because she has left, can not be answered directly, even if she knows that it is feasible, at least when they have seven grades, it is applicable.


    "Yes." Zhong Haoyan answered directly this time, because he had heard the following people say that many accomplishments of people who form a pair with sand beasts grow faster than ordinary people. If they were not afraid of being disintegrated by these natives in the east area, in fact, he also wanted to find some for their soldiers, but he didn''t know what they thought, Now he wants to control them, which makes him feel bad.


    Hearing Zhong Haoyan''s answer, those sand animals and animal ear people who prick their ears to listen are happy. It''s great. They don''t have to envy others for having a daughter-in-law as before. They are also people who can marry a wife and go home. Life is really beautiful!


    And they also know that there are actually a group of new people coming this time. If it is not for this battle, they can know two more of those new people. They feel very happy when they think about it. If there is no one here, it''s a big deal to wait. When a new person arrives, it''s OK to find another one.


    It is precisely because of this idea that they are not like the hungry wolves in the beginning, because they obviously have a choice now. Therefore, they just think that human beings will increase, but they don''t think that sand animals and animal ear people will also increase, OK.


    Take the human beings who follow the orc people and the Hui people. They are all making trouble to return to the human base. They are not used to it for other things. It is precisely because of this that some new people get used to life.


    The animal ear people who were looking for resources and protection felt that the human base was really like heaven. It was for this reason that they thought it would be better to settle here in the future. In fact, they had no requirements for the living environment. They just wanted to eat, but it was really all kinds of good looking at humans, not just meat, There are all kinds of spiritual plants that they can only grab. Life is complete.


    Therefore, you can''t understand the world of eating goods. They are the kind. As long as there is food, you will give him the feeling of the whole world. It is for this reason that these animal ear people are ready to directly let people transfer some humans and animal ear people after this animal tide.


    This is the reason that makes human beings safer. Of course, the sand beast actually wants to do this, but the sand beast is different from the animal ear people. They don''t live by race. Many of them have nothing to do with it. It''s similar to the feeling of cities. When they have a certain cultivation, they will go to those cities. Cities can also be selected. It''s for this reason, So even if they are looking for someone at the moment, they may not come at this time.


    Sure enough, things were over here, and someone from the sand beast had already gone back to deliver messages, while Yang Qian and her family held an auction on the third day, such as fish, which was not a lot of things, so they directly auctioned them off. On the tenth day, they directly held a blind date. They thought they wouldn''t make too much success, but they didn''t expect it, Seeing the combat effectiveness of those sand beasts and beast ear people in the west, they all felt safe to follow these people, so they really became several pairs.


    "Is it delicious?" xuechu Mo''s mother and father came to his house this time. It is precisely because of this that he wanted to ask about chasing females. The first thing is not how to chase them, but his daughter-in-law. Whether the meal is delicious or not. Anyway, he is very satisfied.


    "Delicious." xuechu''s mother and father thought the taste was too good. It was for this reason that he felt that his man chased a cactus flower at the beginning of that year. He was really not very good. Even if it was a king cactus flower, it was a kind of cactus. For this kind of thing, he was proud of it for decades. There he thought, This cactus is a low-grade product in others. It is precisely because of this matter that he feels delicious while feeling a little delicious. However, his husband is very busy recently, and he has no way. He is capricious at this time, isn''t he.


    It was precisely because of this matter that he was still eating at the moment, and his heart was more or less whistling.


    "What''s the matter with uncle?" Xiaoyu''s positioning for herself is still good. She never thought that xuechu Mo would like to see her. One is that she already knows that the other party is not yet an adult and asked her to have a sister brother relationship. She is a person who lacks love. How can she find such a person together? It''s for one reason or another, So she never thought that xuechu Mo would chase her. She thought the other party would be nice to her, but because she could cook.


    "Well, that''s good." xuechu''s mother and father thought this man was liked by his son, and he would never have a problem, so his son had asked now, and he naturally showed that he could. He would tell his son how to chase females.


    Xiaoyu doesn''t know that she will be pursued because she is a good cook, and she won''t like the original. Such a talent is called warm man.


    What has been confirmed here, the blind date yesterday, has become several pairs, and several pairs have been almost handled. Their Orc people have to hold a collective ceremony the day after tomorrow. It is for this reason that xuechu''s mother and father are actually very busy.


    Yang Qian is in a bit of trouble. The two children are not over a year old yet. They are already very good at climbing and become very active. It is for this reason that they still want to take their two children out to fight sand animals. They are afraid of some trouble, so now they are right to find a child watcher. It is reasonable to say, Mrs. Jane is a very suitable person to choose talents. In addition, they have a lot of animal ear people here. In this case, she thinks it''s just OK. There, she thinks that Lin Qing has a stomachache these two days and when to let her rest in bed. In this case, naturally, she can no longer beat sand animals, and it''s more unlikely to let someone help watch the two children.


    "Why don''t you call Grandpa." to tell you the truth, Zhong Haoyan doesn''t believe his mother very much. It''s OK for his father to come, but it''s not good to keep grandpa Zhong and his mother there. But call grandpa Zhong over, there will be no one who can stand the scene. It''s for this reason that Yang Qian is embarrassed.


    "How about asking the eldest brother to come?" Mrs. Jane felt embarrassed. In fact, last time she wanted to help look after the two children, but at that time she had to look at something about Lin Qing, so she didn''t help. That''s why she agreed when the other party said this time. There, she thought that the plan couldn''t keep up with the rapid change. It''s precisely for this reason, So it''s a little empty when talking.


    "Yes." naturally, Yang Qian didn''t want to, but Zhong Haoyan thought it was the best way, and he thought it could make the relationship between father and daughter better. In fact, he always felt that his wife cared too much about those external factors. No matter what her origin was, she was the daughter of Jane''s father. If someone was willing to be good to herself, naturally, it couldn''t be because of awkward reasons, So lost.


    Zhong Haoyan agreed to everything, but Yang Qian didn''t know what to say. She always felt that Jane''s father was an unreliable person, even if he did things in an atmosphere.


    Soon they had a discussion here and informed Wen Wen directly. This time, because of the dark night, they didn''t dare to mess around, so only 500 people came, and 200 were promised. In fact, they only had 300 people, including 200 soldiers and 100 others, so the last group left, The position there is indeed a little unstable.


    You should know now that it''s dark night over there, so the transmission was stopped before January. I thought there was still something here. I don''t know what to say.


    "It''s good over there. They''re married. Just have a look. Don''t make trouble with those who don''t." Adlai is really worried about his brother''s past, so this time there are nearly 100 confidants and many others. It''s just because of this that he is more worried.


    "Brother, I know." Xu Siyuan really doesn''t know what to say. He hasn''t seen such a nagging character like his brother. Whether it''s a previous life or this life, his brother is clearly not such a person. For Mao, he''s leaving, but it''s such a transformation?!


    Looking at his younger brother, Adlai actually knew that his younger brother was annoyed by him, but he couldn''t do it without saying. His younger brother didn''t know what to think. He would actually think of running to other people''s territory. Anyway, if he knew that there was a person still thinking about his own woman in his own territory, he wouldn''t let go of each other and couldn''t kill him, But when this man is his brother, he can only let him be more careful.


    "Brother, I know what you want to say. In fact, it''s not so serious. Even if the person I like doesn''t like me, she is also a kind person and won''t let me do anything. Moreover, I also believe that the person she likes will be a gentleman." Xu Siyuan scolded Zhong Haoyan in his heart that she is a real villain, but she will give each other face, He felt that if the other party would rob his girlfriend like this, he was not a good man. He would be careful when he went there.


    "..." he knew it would be like this. In fact, his brother was making all kinds of noise in his heart! But on the surface, it is all kinds of boasting. I really don''t know how this one did it. It is for this reason that he will be more worried about his brother. Don''t be impulsive and do anything stupid.

 Chapter 273

    "OK, brother, what else do you have to say? I will build our camp as soon as possible after I go there." after they go there, although it is said to be a base, there will be many forces like this. It is for this reason that he feels that building forces is the first.


    Because only when you get stronger can you really grab the people you like. Otherwise, no matter how much you say, it''s just empty talk.


    "Well, the plan is here. After you go there, you can modify it according to the local situation. Adlai is still very confident about herself, so she thinks she can''t make any mistakes and needs little change from her brother. However, he didn''t think of it. When Xu Siyuan passed away, he found that it is a little far from the ideal. Half of the content in the plan Change it.


    "Uncle." Xu Siyuan saw that Jane''s father came and directly came forward to say hello. He naturally knew that he had a free ride this time. This time, it was mainly because he wanted to send him there, so he would have this transmission. It is for this reason that he has more respect for him.


    "Yes." Jane''s father didn''t know the young man at all. He was very comfortable. He was a little concerned about the affairs between his children and the relationship between them. Even if there was a bankruptcy later, there was no change in other things. In addition, the Jane family was over. Now it is the second family that supports the Jane family. Naturally, he won''t ask for it again So I recently had a young sister. I really don''t know what to say when I think of my daughter asking him to take care of the children.


    Fortunately, he still likes the two children. He won''t take them too long, so he will pick them up. In addition, it''s a special period. He can help and watch this time. Maybe he can meet some good goods again.


    It has to be said that since being spoiled by Mrs. Jane, Jane''s father has been more indulgent in beauty. It is precisely for this reason that he has discussed with Uncle Jane on major matters. Generally, he plays his own game.


    "Dad." Yang Qian has no feelings for this father. Even if she knows that he was still a little guilty to her at the beginning, but it''s not long. Anyway, this is to have some feelings when something happens. When nothing happens, you have no meaning to him. That''s why Yang Qian can''t kiss him.


    "Well, this is your little mother." Jane''s father was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the little girl would have to come with him. At that time, everyone said that it was fun. I didn''t expect that the little girl was serious. He couldn''t lose it now. Look at the 500 people agreed, which turned into 5001. I''ll go.


    "..." Yang Qian thought she was going to be petrified. She paid special attention to it because the other party would take care of Liangbao next. Did she come to pick it up? Did she think it would happen there? Could it be better.


    "Little mom." she took a deep breath and cried. Anyway, the father had no face and skin, and naturally she wouldn''t do that.


    Then he said hello to Xu Siyuan, but Xu Siyuan didn''t mean to go up right away. For one thing, he didn''t think it was the best opportunity. He didn''t see that he was unhappy to recognize his little mother there. In addition, Zhong Haoyan was beside her. What he did in the past, he''d better stay here.


    Naturally, there are people in line over there, and Yang Qian has a problem with them.


    "Why?" Jane''s father''s little girlfriend didn''t expect that they would still connect her to the west side. Why, she was clearly Jane''s father''s girlfriend. She should live in the east side. Although she didn''t understand the difference, she still chose this way.


    "Are you married?" Yang Qian turned to ask Jane''s father.


    "No." Jane''s father didn''t want to marry this man. He likes this man, but he just wants to play. How can he get married again now? He won''t do such a fool''s thing again. That''s exactly what he said. He was very sure.


    "Ah." the little girlfriend also knew that it would be like this. Although she was very disappointed, she could only shout and left directly. Thinking about the West District, at least she had a house to live in. She couldn''t be hungry. It was better than the road from other places to Beijing. To know that road, she walked down with her body. It was another kind of luck for her to know Jane''s father in the capital!


    It is precisely for this reason that she may have insisted at the beginning. Seeing that Jane''s father disagreed, she had disobeyed each other once when she came. If she came again this time, she would have a difficult life in the future, so she can only do so.


    "Dad, do you like beauty?" this woman is very beautiful and really beautiful. Although it is said that it has not reached the limit of human beings, it is undeniable that the person chosen by Jane''s father is not like Mrs. Jane. He still talks about feelings. He always thinks it''s funny, so he chooses the same, bright.


    "Naturally." Jane''s father nodded and agreed. In fact, he had chosen boys before, but that kind of thing can''t be said in the open. So when her daughter only asked the beauty, she happened to be honest for the boys she liked.


    "There are a lot of people here." Yang Qian pointed to a group of animal ear people coming over there. They were ready to eat again. What she felt was that it was like her father''s love season. She always had a bad feeling. Why?


    Well, people say that when children see beauty from an early age, they will become very fond of beautiful things and can no longer see ugly ones, because they will become very unhappy, so let''s be here and observe silence with Beibei for ten seconds!


    "Is this baby Beibei? It''s so cute." for the two grandsons, father Jian smiled much happier. He thought the two boys were much happier than Yang Qian. Look at the way they smiled, they were very happy.


    "Baba." the two children are very happy. Recently, they have a good time. You know, they have never been outside like this every day, and they can see new things every day, which makes them very happy. It is for this reason that they will not feel strange when they see new people, But very happy.


    In fact, even Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan didn''t find that when they were fighting with their two children, the two children were also learning to attack the sand animals together. Although they were too young to use and their attack power was not strong, it was already very powerful.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful." when they were about to go back, Jane''s father had seen the beast ear people and was stunned on the spot. He didn''t expect that there were such perfect people in the world. Although he didn''t like Yang Qian, the little daughter was really beautiful, but if compared with these people, That''s what it looks like.


    It is precisely because of this that Jane''s father is so surprised. If it is normal, he will not be like this, but it doesn''t matter. His daughter didn''t say that there are many beauties here. This is a man. Although he likes it, he is a straight man himself, so he prefers women, So these people are only temporary at the moment.


    "Dad, let''s go." Yang Qian suddenly felt so ashamed. Although she said she had never regarded this as her father before, in the final analysis, this is still related to the body. Whether she recognized it or not, it is a fact, so she would still cry, but now she suddenly felt that it was a very shameful thing to have a father who was too lecherous.


    It was for this reason that Yang Qian called directly and went back with two babies. As for people, they were naturally brought back by Zhong Haoyan.


    It''s not natural to go like this, so Jane''s father naturally went up to chat up. However, the three animal ear people have just grown up, so they don''t like such a mature. Moreover, they are more or less influenced by human beings because of their just grown relationship. If they really choose a partner, they will also choose a woman.


    "It seems that it''s not popular here. It''s good to be gay. If it''s popular, it won''t be so easy for me to find a boyfriend at that time." Jane''s father thought about it and thought it''s better to break the bend automatically. Look at these men. Those women won''t like him. If they are gay, because they haven''t become popular yet, he thinks he has a chance, It might be bigger.


    "..." if I told my father-in-law that there were no women here, I wonder if he would change his mind? Well, in fact, Dang won''t change. Anyway, he has heard about it for a long time. Now he really saw it. Although he was a little surprised, it wasn''t unacceptable. It''s precisely because Yang Qian ran halfway, and he didn''t catch anyone back.


    Although Zhong Haoyan said he was making a noise in his heart, he still didn''t tell the truth. He didn''t think it was bad to say it, but they all thought it was better to wait for him to find it. In addition, although the two families said that the sand beast family was the most romantic and might agree with his lover relationship, they were not very optimistic about it. The sand beasts would let go after seizing the opportunity, It is precisely because of this that they all think that Jane''s father is likely to be determined. They don''t know what will happen then.


    It is for this reason that Yang Qian and her colleagues withdrew quickly and never met that person again.


    After a day''s rest, Jane''s father began to get familiar with taking two grandchildren. Because he had never taken children before, he still had to learn at this time. In addition, he would go to the battlefield together. Because of this, Jane''s father was actually relaxed. As long as they had a rest, he could have a rest.


    Five days later, their preparations were almost done. The leader of the sand beast and the beast ear man over there called Zhong Haoyan to prepare for a meeting. This time, some people came from the beast ear man, and their combat power was very good. For this reason, they don''t have to be as urgent as last time. Even in the last situation, the people nearby can help, Let the sand beast kill it directly.

 Chapter 274

    "Can I join the war?" Jane''s father is no longer the one who came here for the first time. His fighting consciousness is very strong, so he found the difference on the third day. He went to the periphery of the base and fought with some sand beasts. He found that his strength has become stronger. It is for this reason that he had this idea.


    Now he also knows that this is a world full of men, and there are no women. If so, according to his idea that he always likes beauty, the other half in the future are generally beauty, and he always likes to change lovers, so his goal is more clear. After having the goal, the first thing he does is not to soak men, but to strengthen his strength, Because only with strong strength, he will not be controlled by others.


    "Of course." one more person is good. One more person will be one more replacement. For example, because old Lin has already said that now Mrs. Jane will not join the battle, so she will protect Lin Qing. There is no need for him to worry. He will come over to help watch the two babies.


    In this way, four people looking after two children can change it.


    But they didn''t expect to meet a big boss, an eighth class sand beast, on the first day. This is the top existence of the degenerates in the sand beast. You know, it''s really difficult for them to get to the ninth class because of the human body they gave up, but it will be easier to get to the ninth class and enter the tenth class. That''s why the eighth class came this time, It''s really frightening.


    "Dad, protect yourself." this time, they didn''t think it was the big card. None of the younger brothers dared to come up, which also saved them some trouble. It''s needless to say, if there was a younger brother suddenly, it would be a bit of a pit, so it''s better not to come.


    Soon they began to watch the eighth class sand beast. It was called a quick, accurate and cruel action. It was for this reason that they didn''t find that a small thing directly entered the battle circle and was always ready to sneak attack.


    "No, be careful, there are heaven stealers." the di Xian man didn''t expect that the eighth class sand beast had given birth to a companion beast, which is too unbelievable. If you get to this step, is it still far from the ninth class? At this stage, he came to die. I don''t know if this man''s brain was caught by the door.


    The people in the base became more careful, but the eighth class sand beast roared. It was obvious that he was very angry. It was like that the companion beast was not his. He was obviously eager. However, he would not speak human words because he gave up and became a man. His body was too high, but now there is no way to solve this problem.


    "No, it''s crazy, come on." the di Xian man doesn''t know what this person means, but one thing is certain that this must be grumpy. At this point, he thinks it''s right to fight.


    "Ho ho." it''s terrible that I can''t communicate. Ho ho ho, I want to say that I just want to find a daughter-in-law, not to fight and kill!


    "Wait, back off." Jane''s father is a master of taking girls, so for such people who take girls, they have a consensus. They know what kind of situation, what everyone knows and knows, naturally there is no need to say, but now they are fighting, and Fang obviously came to take girls.


    "Dad, you step back. It''s dangerous here." the green veins on Yang Qian''s head are coming out. Is this going to do that again? It was for this reason that Yang Qian asked for words, and the man retreated to him. Although she said she didn''t like the father, she didn''t see the other person hurt. Especially the other person came from the earth to see the child.


    "No, it seems that he didn''t come to fight. Did we make a mistake?" Jane''s father saw Yang Qian''s appearance and didn''t think it was very interesting to say it, but he thought that this girl''s combat effectiveness was too strong. If the other party really beat hard, he felt it was too dangerous.


    "Retreat." the di Xian man seemed to think of something and directly asked people to retreat. The sand beast didn''t mean to go any further. Only when the di Xian man communicated with the sand beast spirit did he know that the other party really didn''t come to fight, but came to find his daughter-in-law. If they had heard before, they would fight directly, but now it''s obviously different, He felt that he could not fight. He did not fight at all. This is what he learned in the human world and made use of all the resources available.


    "No, you''re too ugly." the di Xian man felt that the race was different. If he could become a person, people could accept it, but you looked like a beast. No matter what he thought, humans would not accept it. It was precisely because of this, so the di Xian man directly rejected each other.


    "Ho ho." I can be human. Give me some time, give me some time.


    "When?" the di Xian man didn''t give the other party any face and hit the target directly.


    "Ho Ho," I don''t know.


    "Ah." suddenly the crowd was attacked.


    "Ho ho." everyone spread out and let me come.


    "Spread out." although the di Xian man didn''t know what the man was going to do, he did know that if the sand beast wanted to become, or say, a sand orc, he had to kill the companion beast directly. That''s the only way, so when he heard each other''s meaning, he would directly believe each other, Because he felt how badly this one killed the companion beast in his body, otherwise they would not be opponents of each other at all.


    "Attack." after dispersing, those people also saw the companion beast. The di Xian man said directly to several other seven class perfect sand beasts and animal ear people. Here, only seven of them can help the eight class sand beast.


    It''s too late and too fast. When the di Xian man gave the order to attack, in addition to those people, others also had the conditions to fight back and directly chose to attack. How could the companion beast never think that he would die in the hands of a group of humans he despised.


    "Squeak." you''ll regret it.


    Yang Qian''s idea is that it''s amazing that the companion animal of the sand beast roaring could be a mouse. Of course, as the weak person in the base, no one would say this without knowing it. The little white girl''s little pain didn''t appear. It''s precisely because of this, the eighth class sand beast who has been roaring by human feelings, I don''t know that his image in the human heart has long been set.


    "Roar." I won''t. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this. It''s been tens of thousands of years. Your wish to live should be put in a bracket, right?


    "...." I don''t know what to say. Don''t you feel tired after roaring for so long? Would you like a cup of honey grapefruit tea?


    "Squeak." you die.


    People thought that the companion beast who was dying rushed at the eighth class sand beast in this way, but his body was injured. In addition, he was only the companion beast of others. Naturally, he could not really beat others. It was for this reason that he was finally hit by a thunder ball of the eighth class sand beast and couldn''t die more.


    When Yang Qian saw the accompanying animals that had been cut to some scorch, she didn''t know why she saw the picture of Zhong Haoyan directly splitting the snake when she first fought. She flashed again. She felt a little less wonderful in her heart!


    Of course, there is a feeling that it''s actually good.


    "I said, if you touch my son with your tongue again, I''ll let the inkstone chop you with thunder and split into that shape." Yang Qian squinted, and Xiao Hei''s tongue was seen before she could put it away.


    "..." Xiao Hei was shocked. He was really afraid of this woman. He didn''t know what he should say about Zhong Haoyan, the master. Obviously, their relationship is the relationship between the master and the pet. Is he good for fighting? If he is good, as long as Yang Qian is around, he is a decorative, and he is still a kind of inside show, You can''t take it out.


    It is for this reason that Xiao Hei is dissatisfied with the hostess, but there are many good things in this woman. After having her, he practices more. When he sees here, he is more cheerful when he is out half the time. It is also for this reason that although he is not very satisfied with each other, he will endure each other.


    "How to say?" it was confirmed that the companion animal was dead, and the son of Di Xian came. Zhong Haoyan knew that he had something serious to say, so he naturally asked.


    "He wants to stay here, but his current situation is that he can''t completely change. This time, because of his relationship, the sand animals won''t come for the past 20 days, so we can rest for 40 days this time." before the di Xian man said anything, Xue Chumo said it directly. He is trying to practice chasing light rain recently, so when he can have so many more days this time, Naturally, he was happy, so he wanted to ask Zhong Haoyan if he could give Xiaoyu less tasks, but he knew that Xiaoyu did tasks for five of the last twenty days. He would feel very unhappy. That''s why he said it.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhong Haoyan asked with a frown when they left.


    "Light rain." Yang Qian saw that Jane''s father seemed to be entangled by the eighth class sand beast. She was a little unhappy, so she went straight over.


    "I don''t know it, really." Jane''s father was about to cry. He agreed to be a beautiful man. Does that count? Does that count? You don''t even have a face. You deceive him. Even if you deceive him, you need an inverted model or something? But you don''t even have a make-up. When you come up like this, you think he will like it, and he has no way. He has been holding Xiaoyu girl and said that what he likes is like this, so you can leave and don''t scare the baby to death.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" this one will be a member of their base in the future. She can''t look down on others because they are now a beast, so Yang Qian decided to bear it first.


    "I''ll find something to eat." Jane''s father thought that his daughter and son-in-law were tired, plus two babies, so he was ready to find something to eat, so that they could eat early and have a good rest. He thought of meeting this man halfway there.

 Chapter 275

    "Hello?" Yang Qian saw that Jane''s father has always been a face watcher. The face hasn''t come out yet, so there''s no need to think about it.


    "Ho ho." Hello, your father is so beautiful. Can I marry him?


    "..." didn''t understand. What should I do? Do you want to invite an interpreter?


    "I don''t understand, but what I want to say is that my father looks at his face when looking for a partner, that is, he wants a good-looking face. You see, my face is really not good, so bear it again. When the face comes out, come back." Yang Qian said that she had made it clear, but she didn''t know whether this person understood or not. Anyway, whether she understood or not, she directly took Jane''s father and Xiaoyu away.


    "Ho Ho," OK, OK, I''ll have a face in a few days.


    The sand beast was very happy. I didn''t expect that he could find his daughter-in-law just after entering the human base. I don''t know how the brothers were. If they had known so easily, they should have come earlier. Why should they roar every day? As a result, no female came. It''s really not good at all.


    "I said, sissy, although I said I like looking at the face, the figure is also very important. You can''t match a beautiful face with a sweet potato body, can you?" he has returned to Zhongjia. Jianfu said that he actually doesn''t just look at the face. He is such a superficial person.


    "I know, you have to let him have a face. Let''s talk about it slowly in the future." in fact, she thinks there are so many people here. In the future, the one who doesn''t necessarily like her father''s kind of flowers is not good, so she''s so relieved to say this to the one.


    What she doesn''t know is that the difference between degenerates and sand beasts is that they are all old singles. It is because they are single that they all have no human shape. It is also because of this that they find a partner at once. They will bite and don''t let go. How can they abandon Jane''s father? So you will have another stepmother in the future. Oh, no, it''s a stepfather.


    "That''s right, too." although I still don''t agree, it''s better to have a face that can see the past than all animals, so Jane''s father accepted this statement.


    The sand beast who was not at ease over there followed again. Because of his high strength, these people didn''t find it. At the moment, they just heard this sentence and felt that the face was really important, so they went directly back to the place where the sand beast lived. In fact, they closed down and wanted to have a face as soon as possible.


    For five days, the five days were very peaceful. Because there was no fight, Yang Qian and her parents didn''t let Jane''s father take care of their children. This one went to the west side to see a lot of beauties. He was in a good mood. He has always been a heart man. Although he didn''t find a bed ~ partner this time, he will still be happy.


    "Dad, I''m going too today. Don''t have a rest?" Yang Qian was really drunk about Jane''s father''s spelling.


    "No, those people are really beautiful. They are all long legged masters, who are more beautiful than women." when Jane''s father said here, he felt happy and didn''t come in vain. Considering that he was not happy when he came, he came with his lover. In fact, it was a half push situation. When he came here, he found that there were better things than lovers, Naturally, they abandoned the little lover directly. Of course, they already knew it in their hearts, so they didn''t take it seriously.


    "I heard that man has a face?" Zhong Haoyan received the information last night, so he asked people to remind his father-in-law. He didn''t expect that he wouldn''t listen at all, so no one knows what would happen when he went. In fact, he wanted to have fun, but he was afraid that his wife wouldn''t agree.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look." in fact, Yang Qian is also very happy. Now she finds out that Jane''s father is actually a coke man. She used to think she was cold and ruthless. It''s really a wrong feeling, and she''s not washing white for him. Jane''s father is a real scum.


    The reason is that he has no sense of responsibility for his family and children, but the reason is that he has been hurt emotionally. Although he can''t be forgiven, Yang Qian''s feelings are not his own. In fact, her feelings are different, and she will feel that he is also very poor.


    People are like this. They will take the initiative to sympathize with those who are weak, that is, those who suffer. If they kill someone, people will not feel that she is very bad, but also sympathize with each other. Although they still feel that the other party should be punished by the law.


    It is for this reason that Jane''s father is very scum. Although she herself doesn''t see each other very much, she doesn''t have a special dislike.


    "Baba." both babies like Zhong Haoyan. When they go out, they naturally like their father''s holding, so they go out to the theatre now and are also held by Zhong Haoyan.


    "I''m surprised. Obviously I spend more time with my children, but why do the children like you more?" Yang Qian said puzzled.


    "Because I''m ugly." in fact, he was puzzled about this. He went out for a long time and didn''t go back. He was busy with his tasks. Maybe sometimes he didn''t even have a phone, but every time he came home, the children stuck to him more.


    "Well, really." Yang Qian agreed. In fact, at first she was a little jealous, but it didn''t seem to be of any use, so she began to ask her two children to go to her father every time her husband came home. Don''t you like it anyway? I can just do something else. I''m really happy.


    When I went to the west side, I really saw Jane''s father being chased by a beast.


    "Don''t chase me, you stop, you stop." Jane''s father really didn''t expect that he was blocked by this man as soon as he entered the west side. At first, he thought it was some sand beast that came in. He was scared and almost hit someone. Naturally, he didn''t fight. The other party kept showing him his face. He saw it, but you grew on the donkey, What do you think that feeling is? Anyway, he thinks it''s like P, and it''s from living P. he just wants to say egg pain.


    "Didn''t you say that people want a good face?" although he secretly heard that it was not so, he already had a face and naturally wanted to see his partner.


    Jane''s father was really unable to run. In addition, he saw his daughter and son-in-law. Naturally, he ran behind them and stopped to have a rest.


    "Who told you?" Jane''s father is about to vomit blood. What''s this with? This beast has a face. What the hell is it? He thinks he really can''t accept it. Is it good that someone else''s sphinx has a head? It doesn''t even have a head. I thought I was making a horror film.


    "You said it." he really said so, but his complete words are to be as a whole. If he can''t do it now, it''s OK to have a face first.


    "What do you want?" Jane''s father thought he was about to collapse. It was for this reason that he thought it would be solved at one time. It''s really not good to always do this.


    "Kiss, just kiss." the sand beast began to dig the earth with his feet, but you didn''t notice. Is that your hoof? And he ran like the wind. This time, the soil came down. Look at the hardened soil of the earth power, and there was a pit directly. Is this really good?


    "No." Jane''s father thought it would be ok if he only looked at his face, but on the whole, he thought he would faint directly, okay.


    "Why?" the sand beast has stopped roaring. He can speak human words, but he is not familiar with human words. He just wants to ask why.


    "...." first dig the soil, then kiss. Do you really think so? Although some people have a good relationship with animals, or feel that animals are too cute and cute, they will kiss them, but the condition is that they are cute. Where are you cute?


    "It''s really strange that you don''t have a head." Jane''s father thought he couldn''t accept it. It''s precisely for this reason that he would never kiss, but he didn''t have a bottom in his heart. This Ya''s force is very strong. It can be said that all the good players in the base can grind him to death.


    "I, you kiss me first, and I''ll go to practice well. Next time I come out, I must have a head." the sand beast doesn''t know this, but he thinks it''s better to ask for welfare first if he wants to practice for a long time.


    "No, it''s too ugly. Go back and practice hard. If you look the best in the base, I''ll think about it." Jane''s father wanted to say more. If he thought it was better not to say too much, otherwise he wouldn''t get it back.


    "..." Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan are a little weathered. They all feel a little trembling when they say this. In other words, is it really good for you to be such a father? And it''s still in front of my daughter''s father. I''ll go. Will Xiaoshou be infected?


    "Well, that''s nothing. Anyway, I just don''t like beautiful and good-looking ones." Jane''s father has never had a holiday. When he comes to a world full of beautiful people, he naturally wants to swim well, but this one is like this. It really makes him a little drunk, but if he is tall, he can still be forgiven in the future.


    This is a face watching world. Because there is a good-looking face, wherever you go, you will become particularly popular. It is for this reason that Jane''s father didn''t directly refuse each other.


    He has always been a man of walking and watching, but what will happen in the future is unknown.


    "This sand beast, Mr. sand beast, you don''t have to care too much. If you look good in the future, it''s really a matter of minutes to chase my father." anyway, her father''s integrity has been broken. It''s precisely for this reason that she said this sentence, which makes her father don''t have to worry too much now. Anyway, who knows in the future, her father didn''t refuse directly.


    "Yes, not good-looking." Jane''s father nodded and agreed. In fact, if he only looked at his face, the man''s face was still very high. At least among the sand animals he knew, he could be regarded as a superior posture. Because of this, Jane''s father relaxed the conditions.


    "Why don''t you go back first and get a head and then come back?" Yang Qian added when she saw that the sand beast was loose. She really wanted to ask her father what she meant now. If this one really doesn''t feel the same in the future, what can she do then.

 Chapter 276

    "Roar." well, you have to wait for me.


    The sand beast was in a hurry and couldn''t speak to people again.


    "What?" Yang Qian didn''t understand, but people didn''t look at her anymore. Instead, they looked at Jane''s father and left, and they still looked back step by step.


    "Sister sissy, you''re pathetic." little Zhengtai came to see if the store was open. When he thought of it, he met Yang Qian and watched a good play. He knew the Jane father well. When he thought he would become their stepdaughter in the future, he felt very pitiful to each other. You know, their sand animals usually beat their stepchildren directly, Once hit, eat it directly.


    "No, that guy chases my father and will eat me?" Yang Qian saw it in the animal world and didn''t feel anything before. Anyway, it''s out of sight. It''s just because of this, so she didn''t take it seriously, but it''s not good now. People want to eat her directly, which is not good.


    "How do you know?" little Zhengtai heard that the di Xian man said this. He also knew a little about his own life experience, so this one would know. He also felt a little strange.


    "Guess, Dad, can we stop looking? We can''t wait until our daughter gets stronger?" Yang Qian turned her face and said with a bitter face. The three views of the world are really strange. She doesn''t know what to say.


    "OK, can you let that person give up directly?" Jane''s father is romantic, but he prefers those who are easy to get together and disperse. This kind of people who kill directly will ruin the three outlooks.


    "No." Yang Qian shook her head directly. She really can''t do it. She''s only five, and she has to rise to eight. How can she rise to five after decades? That''s also because she can go from a place with less aura to many places, so she will slow down slowly in the future. It''s precisely for this reason, So she didn''t hope to go straight to the eighth grade in a hundred years, and it would be good to rise to the sixth grade in the next twenty years.


    "Then take it, so you''d better talk to the boss of the sand beast. The race of human beings and sand beasts is different. If you follow their kind again, you won''t be together." Jane''s father is still very rational. Although he says he doesn''t think a person can really tie him, Sanguan is still very correct. After marrying his wife, He thought he couldn''t do anything about killing the child born to his ex-wife.


    "That''s right, OK, I''ll do it." Zhong Haoyan actually knows that in many ways, human beings are different from these alien people. It''s because of this, so they are still very troublesome. In addition, because there are so many human females, those alien talents will be so relaxed, just like women. The weak are easier to be forgiven.


    Yang Qian went back with her two children and Jane''s father, who was no longer in the mood to play, while Zhong Haoyan and little Zhengtai went to see the drop fairy man. What they didn''t know was that there was another sand beast in the shape of the sand beast that had just returned.


    He has a face now, but Jane''s father still doesn''t like him, which makes him more insecure. It''s precisely because of this, so he directly wants to hear what they say. He was stunned when he didn''t expect to say this. This thing is really true, but he will never do so, so he won''t follow Jane''s father now, Instead, I found the head of the sand beast here.


    "Dad, do you feel it?" in fact, Yang Qian and her parents didn''t go far, so when Yang Qian asked Jane''s father, Jane''s father couldn''t help shaking. He just saw it. Naya really came back to listen to them. He couldn''t help feeling that he wanted to carry. He had a daughter to block him. He could have all kinds of reasons not to get married, But now he obviously can''t. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Come on, Dad, you''d better think about what to do!" in fact, it''s really not easy to have someone you like and like you. It''s for this reason, so Yang Qian still feels some admiration for the sand beast with only face. She thinks the best thing about sand beasts and animal ear people is loyalty.


    Once married, there will be no betrayal. Because of this, she always feels that it is a happy thing for men and women to find sand animals or animal ear people.


    But if you really marry all the sand animals and animal ear people, you will never find a pure person in the future. This is what Yang Qian is really worried about. They want to have a foothold, but they don''t have real strength.


    Ah, so it''s hard to be a person, it''s more difficult to be a pure person, and it''s more difficult to be a person who has no strength and wants to be a pure person. Life is really hard!


    "Dad, I don''t think the sand beast will let you go. You''d better be ready." they both understand, so Yang Qian has to tell the truth now. Naturally, she knows that Jane''s father has always been a playboy, but Jane''s father is also a person with pure sincerity. He doesn''t want to pay feelings, just because the first woman he met in those years was a woman who played with sincerity, In fact, he is a woman with a green tea watch. It is precisely because of this that he has been old for so many years. There is really no woman he has really liked.


    "I see, can you always remind me?" Jane''s father glared at Yang Qian. The daughter was really not cute. Speaking of it, he didn''t like her very much before. He didn''t like her either because of his character or because he didn''t like her. People have a aura. Some people don''t know each other, but they don''t like each other directly when they meet for the first time, And now, although it has changed a lot, I still don''t like this daughter.


    "I don''t want to remind you." Yang Qian turned her head.


    "Hum." Jane''s father took a grandson directly and left without looking back. He thought to himself that he didn''t really care about going up and down, but the problem was that when his daughter said to do the next one, he would feel a little strange. Besides, why couldn''t he do the above one, Aren''t all sand animals obedient to females? Let them do the following, they must be willing, right?


    Otherwise, he''ll ask next time.


    And the sand beast over there is also asking.


    "Really not?" the sand beast felt that he was wronged. He clearly had a face. Who said he could like it if he had a face, but he didn''t like it at all.


    "It''s even more strange." the man of Di Xian always hit the nail on the head. It''s for this reason that the head of the sand beast dropped.


    "...." when he said this, the sand beast felt that he had nothing to say.


    "Cough." Zhong Haoyan has been standing there for a long time. Both of them have high accomplishments. It''s impossible not to find him, so he doesn''t care at all. He thinks he doesn''t want to cry sadly.


    "What do you mean?" Zhong Haoyan directly asked the sand beast instead of the di Xian man. He knew in his heart that this was the right Lord. This man''s cultivation was high. Even if the di Xian was the leader of the sand beast, if he really wanted to pick something, he could directly pick his position. It was for this reason that he had better ask this man directly.


    "There''s only one thing I want to say." the sand beast looked at Zhong Haoyan seriously. Although they said that the sand beast had always been like this. If they married a wife, they naturally wanted to eat the children born by their wife, but now the situation is different, so he naturally can''t do so.


    "Say." Zhong Haoyan was also very nervous. Even if he was almost nine percent sure, he felt that unless the sand beast was crazy, he would not do anything to hurt Yang Qian, but he couldn''t be at ease when some things didn''t get a real promise.


    "I want to marry Jane." Sha beast''s face is still very handsome, but the problem is that he has hair everywhere except his face, so it''s strange to look at it at the moment. What''s more, at the moment, he''s still shy and smiling, and makes people live well.


    "Well, maybe I can''t be the Lord. You see, this depends on what you look like in the future. You know my father-in-law has high requirements for appearance." this can be seen from the sand animals he has soaked in during this period. Although he is a little amorous, he never finds a lord. Among the people without a lord, he always likes the most beautiful, And they have their own characteristics.


    "I must look the best." the sand beast felt that he was very good-looking in a group of sand beasts, but among a group of people, because he hasn''t become a human yet, so he''s a little unsure.


    "You''d better look better." Zhong Haoyan looked at each other''s face again and was stunned. He thought it. Although he said he didn''t care much about his face, he really couldn''t see his appearance. If it was true, he thought it would be better not to.


    "Hum, I''m sure I''ll be the best looking." although the sand beast is a little small and not confident, they are all like this. They are full of self-confidence. Even if they think they may not be better than each other, they will go up to fight. Moreover, he thinks he has a chance. Another main reason is that his cultivation is high. Recently, he has been distracted to see and found the person Jane likes, I like his long face. It''s much better than those people. What else does he have to be confident.


    The sand beast left directly, and Zhong Haoyan also had a formal conversation with the di Xian man, which explained that they could have a divorce here, and could not do anything to the children left by their ex husband or ex-wife, otherwise the two families would not be able to intermarry.


    Zhong Haoyan didn''t expect that the di Xian man agreed to come down so soon. In the human base, he naturally had to follow the human rules. In fact, he had no way. If he raised an objection, he would offend the human beings. If the human beings refused to marry their sand animals from now on, he began to feel sorry for the human beings, It was precisely because of this that he responded directly without thinking.

 Chapter 277

    Anyway, they always have no principle. As long as they are required by the female, they will do it. This time, it is not ambiguous at all. Think about it, they don''t have to worry about marrying a daughter-in-law anymore. He is also happy for his brothers. As for himself, since he has selected a daughter-in-law, he will not change it again.


    Zhong Haoyan thought he could rest for 40 days this time, and there would be another eighth class sand beast in the base, so their base would be safer. He thought that when he was practicing the next day, he received a report that someone had come to make trouble, and the person who made trouble was not someone else. It was su Qiang who was sent away by him at the beginning, The reason why he sent away the other party was that the other party was also human. If they could live, it would be good for them. There, he thought that this person had survived and hated Zhong Haoyan.


    "Unexpectedly, I''m here again?" this time he directly married himself to an eighth class sand beast. He always doesn''t care about these. Moreover, he has always been like this. As long as he can achieve his goal, he can do nothing. For this reason, he didn''t hesitate to marry this sand beast, even if the other party is still a beast, Not even a face.


    "Well, I didn''t expect it. The taste is really heavy." originally, he thought that those people were with sand animals or animal ear people. He already felt that the taste was slightly heavy. When he thought that there was this kind of people who were directly with animals, he felt that his three outlooks had collapsed!


    "Oh, is it heavy?" Su Qiang actually thinks it''s OK. He hasn''t tried before, but he always feels comfortable. Sand animals always put their partners first and focus on them, so Su Qiang doesn''t feel wronged at all. Although he says that his partner is a beast, the other party also said that he can repair a human shape as long as he is given time, Under such circumstances, he naturally stopped saying anything.


    "Naturally." Zhong Haoyan knew what Su Qiang thought at a glance. Although he said that he didn''t work with Su Qiang for a long time, he was cruel, not only to others, but also to himself. However, what he did was only for the purpose. Even if he took himself in, he wouldn''t feel that he was wrong.


    "You know, I''ve always been like this." Su Qiang didn''t feel how he was. He touched the sand beast on his body with his hand. The guy''s foot journey was still fast. It took only five days to take him directly back to the base. Naturally, he wanted to talk to Zhong Haoyan this time. It was easy to calculate.


    "Is this going to fight?" Yang Lin came out and said with disdain. Naturally, he was serious about this man. When he first came, this man left. Although he said he had not seen him face to face, he still knew more or less about the other party''s affairs. For the other party, he clearly did something wrong. He really regarded himself as great and was not allowed to be told.


    That is what is often said in the novel. I can let you die, but you can''t do anything sorry for me, even if you don''t look up to me, because as long as you do that, you are a bad person and not kind. I really don''t know how this brain disease came from. Do you want to cure it?


    "Roar, roar." Su Qiang''s sand beast, who sat down, naturally felt the same eighth class sand beast. These eighth class sand beasts are the strongest walking outside, and more importantly, he has only been in the eighth class for a hundred years. The smell of that one seems to be that one. Although he said he had not seen each other, he did know, The sand beast has been in the eighth class for more than two thousand years. Think about it, there is a difference. The life of the sand beast is longer than that of human beings. These two thousand years are not a hundred years. The accumulated aura has been a lot. Although he has not entered the ninth class, he is much better than him, so he will remind Su Qiang that he is not his opponent.


    "How could it be?" Su Qiang''s face was not very good. After thinking about it, he didn''t care so much. When to solve the problem, he also heard that there can be one female and many males in the sand beast. This time this one is too weak, so it''s better to find a stronger one. I haven''t waited for Zhong Haoyan to say anything, but he''s gone.


    "..." although Zhong Haoyan didn''t know what the other party meant, he couldn''t understand when he thought about it. He felt that he should not only strengthen his strength, but also let more people join their base. Only in this way can they be invincible.


    "Go back and find the sand beast and the beast ear man for a meeting." this time, it seems that we can find more sand beasts that have been able to transform but have not transformed, because only in this way can they hold the base.


    "How do you feel that where there are human beings, there will be war." Yang Lin shriveled his mouth. He felt that clearly those sand animals and animal ear people are very violent, but why do human beings look so weak and the violence is the strongest? After thinking about it, it is strong that human nature is selfish.


    If it had not been well controlled at the beginning, I don''t know how many people would have died when the outbreak began at the end of the world.


    Others may think they are weak and have done nothing, but they have actually done it. First, they have established the base, spent five years to build all the bases, connected the traders in each base, and finally let humans enter the base.


    In the early stage, it didn''t make the society chaotic. If it wasn''t for the later demon clan, they might not have to come here.


    Although it is a bit like useless work to build the base in five years, it has really played a great role, at least greatly reducing human death.


    "You haven''t seen a sand beast. One person''s anger will destroy a city." Zhong Haoyan learned about sand beasts and animal ear people in addition to practice. That''s why he knew that this is a world of the jungle. That''s why they should take advantage of their own advantages and stand up as soon as possible, Stand up in this completely strange world.


    "I know." Yang Lin couldn''t help thinking of that one again. He was really strong. If all of them had besieged him at the beginning, they would not only keep him from falling behind, but also beat them back. If he didn''t want to enter their base to live, whether they were still there at the moment would be a problem.


    Sure enough, after explaining the situation to the sand beast and the beast ear man, they all became a little silent. In fact, they don''t like those fallen beasts, but the current situation is very special. They can''t say anything, so they only have silence.


    "Although I don''t know what that person is in your heart, if they are willing to become like others, they are no longer the same as before. In this case, we don''t have to pay too much attention." Zhong Haoyan more or less understands that those people may be equivalent to expellers, people who have been expelled, and then let normal people accept them, Fear is not so easy, and it is for this reason that he will try to convince them.


    "It''s not that we don''t accept it. In fact, the fallen people who tie the knot are too heavy. For this reason, we don''t dare to let them enter the base. What if they suddenly burst and hurt people?" this is what father xuechum said. He came to see some two sons. Although he said that he was the patriarch''s wife, he really didn''t care much, If you can come this time, your identity is there.


    "Can''t you do it at all?" Zhong Haoyan didn''t give up, because the base was so big that if the combat power couldn''t keep up, all of them would be very dangerous.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. We''ve asked people to inform the beast and see what he said." although they said they didn''t like each other, the other party already had a face, which is a sign of being human. Although father Jian said at first that it was good to have a face, but they didn''t accept it in the end, they really accepted him from the sand beast.


    "Will he come?" thinking of this, the sand night was a little black. Although it was said that when they chased the female, they were notoriously shameless, but even if they were shameless, they wouldn''t come to this point. He didn''t know how to say what he did. But he heard many sand animals from the bottom complain that they were beaten by that one.


    Although they were not seriously injured, it also affected their combat effectiveness. What if something unexpected happened?


    "Naturally." the di Xian man asked people to send a message, and it directly explained that someone wanted to rob Jane''s father. If he didn''t come, he would be regarded as giving up automatically. Under such a threat, he didn''t believe that the other party wouldn''t come.


    Sure enough, after a while, a man with a face had appeared, and a head a little like a head easily came out in the room where they were talking about business.


    "What do you mean?" he believed that those sand beasts would not do anything to the people he liked, but there were not only sand beasts here, but also many animal ear people. If they thought about it, as long as they thought that the people they liked would be robbed, he felt bad and naturally had a bad temper.


    "Meaning, you don''t already know." the di Xian man said faintly. Their sand animals are like this. As long as they have enough strength, it''s also feasible to rob other people''s partners. Although they will chase directly more often, they can''t use strength to females, and it''s really possible for males.


    Jane''s father hasn''t liked him yet. He already feels very uneasy. If the other party really chooses someone else, even if he can get through, the other party will choose someone else next time. What if he can''t beat one? That''s why he''s in such a hurry.


    "Someone brought an eighth class degenerate here. It seems that he has a grudge against the base. You should know this. If that person really sweeps the base with people, they won''t kill the female, but the female will be assigned. You also know this." this is inhuman.


    At ordinary times, both sand animals and animal ear people use the way of pursuit, but if it is a defeated base or city, this is not the case. Those females will be divided directly according to their combat achievements. At that time, Jianfu will be robbed by others, which has become a very normal thing.


    "What do you want me to do?" sand beasts are still very smart, although they don''t like to use their brains when they become degenerates.

 Chapter 278

    "Go and invite those sand beasts who want to be female and are willing to become human to settle in the base." the di Xian man gave Zhong Haoyan a look and asked him not to speak. He said directly. He felt that the fallen beasts in the world might have females in the future. Think about what they learned from humans this time. Not all the people who came here were so lucky, Can know sand beasts and animal ear people, so there are always a few broken. At that time, I''m afraid there will be degenerates joining with females, and I don''t know what will happen there.


    "OK." when the sand beasts heard this, they nodded and agreed directly. In fact, as degenerates, they don''t all want human bodies and pursue combat power. It''s more because they don''t have females. If they are animal shaped, they won''t have any psychological unacceptable to mate with those sand beasts that can''t be transformed into sand.


    It is precisely because of this that many people who feel it difficult to chase females directly do not turn into shapes. Finally, they mate with sand animals that cannot turn into shapes in animal shapes, and do not want to form a partner, just to have children.


    When the sand beast left, the di Xian man said, "look, this will be solved." it''s not because there are too many resources in the base. Although it''s said that humans are not willing to be the offered female, the reality is to speak with strength, which is clear in the hearts of the people sitting.


    Seeing this, Zhong Haoyan''s eyes were not dark. He knew that he could get to this step. He calculated that there were still many people in the west side of the base at the moment. If they were paired again, they might not be enough. He felt that when he went back, he directly asked the text to be transmitted to 1000 ordinary people, because only in this way could those sand beasts settle down, and he wouldn''t think there were too few people.


    "So?" Xu Siyuan didn''t expect that this man would come to him today, and the meaning was very obvious. He would help them send 200 people to build the camp near and quickly, and repair it outside, not from the original place, that is, expand the place.


    "I hope you can try your best to control the west side, not to mention all, at least a quarter." although Zhong Haoyan is unhappy with the man who has been peeping at his wife, he also knows that this man will not hurt them, so he will come to find each other for cooperation.


    "Yes." although it''s not clear why, it''s just what they want. It''s not only his brother''s meaning, but also his meaning. He thinks it''s good. At least if one day, this man is sorry for Yang Qian, he also has the strength to rob each other.


    Zhong Haoyan had a good talk with Xu Siyuan, so he went directly back to the East District and arranged again. Only then did he go back to his home. Only then did he talk to Yang Qian and ask Wen Wen to send some people over.


    Yang Qian directly agreed when she thought about it. She told the trader that 2000 people were directly transmitted this time, of which 1000 were ordinary people and 1000 were Xu Siyuan''s people. When they talked about Xu Siyuan, Yang Qian thought that they had only 400 people now, which was still too few, and they could add more people.


    Zhong Haoyan was a little uncomfortable with so many people coming to Xu Siyuan, but he still knew that he couldn''t break big things because of some careful thinking. Now it was time for them to work together to make the base stronger, so he thought about it and put forward a way.


    "Three thousand, one thousand ordinary people, one thousand forces on our side, one thousand people who think far." when he put forward this, he knew in his heart that the stronger those people are in the future, the safer they will be. Now that so many people come over, how many people can keep their original heart and don''t associate with those people with high looks.


    This is an era of looking at faces. People always look at their faces well. If they look good, they will always get some preferential treatment. It is precisely for this reason that they are worried that some people in the east district also want to communicate with those people. In fact, their minds are very complex about this problem.


    "Yes." Yang Qian nodded. In fact, now it is a race against time. Whoever has more people will have more power in the future. At the beginning, they mostly focus on their own people. In fact, ordinary people brought over are relatively few, but a little makes a lot. Now it is a and terrible number.


    If it hadn''t been for the last time, most of the people who left and made a lot of hair, now they don''t know whether they can''t press each other.


    Because of the goal, there are really a lot of people coming this time. Moreover, Yang Xi thought that the eastern district can digest more than 1000 people, so she directly told Wen that 1000 to 2000 people are good.


    Yang Qian didn''t know that their actions also surprised the capital base, because the demon wolf emperor came and told them not to send people now, because it was very dangerous there, but they didn''t expect that someone would do such a thing, which made them feel a little strange. They wanted to see what confidence they had.


    "I will try to recruit more soldiers." Zhong is always an old soldier. He still has a voice in this regard. In addition, all he wants are ordinary soldiers. Naturally, those people will not object.


    "Yes, chief." Wen Wen heard this, thought about it and went to several other stores to inform him, saying that they might continue to send 300 people every day, so let them prepare, and Yang Qian and her side began to build again. Sure enough, the sand beast came back the next day, and there were five eighth class sand beasts following him, Some of them came one after another.


    Because of Wen Wen''s notice, there are 300 people every day, and the distribution is a little nervous. Fortunately, ten ordinary people will follow in the past. There are more and more sand animals there, and the soil power of sand animals is also very strong. Therefore, the construction in the west is faster than that in the East. In the East, there are many families, such as Wang family and Wen family, They all left some people in the eastern region first, and others who did not want to join the army went directly to the western region for development.


    The sand beast and the beast ear man held a small meeting together. Both sides had the meaning of letting their own people come. When they thought about it, they didn''t expect that there were still many humans in this human base. Although they didn''t know how they came to this world, they already knew the development power of this base, Naturally, they will not let their own people suffer.


    In addition, they think that the fallen have taken too many advantages. They don''t want to eat much, so the next 20 days, the whole family came over from the orc people. Before that, their residence in the western district has been repaired. The land is not small, except for the mature adults and other minors, And the patriarch will live here.


    Because of this, after confirming that the beast ear people had come and they had another animal tide, the di Xian man took several people back to the city where they used to live. He was clear-minded. There were 80% old bachelors living in the city, and there were those who had been more than ten grades. His goal this time was this one. As for others, That is, by the way, this is the foundation of their invincibility.


    "No." Sha crazy is a madman. He always only likes to practice. He is one of the few sand animals in the base. He has high cultivation and has never chased anyone. Although he has transformed himself, he is actually no different from the degenerates of sand animals who only like to fight. That''s why he heard that there are beautiful females there, Not attracted at all.


    "It''s said that he can practice faster with human beings." it''s not unthinkable that the di Xian man can find this one. He thinks the other party can agree, so he will come. To know level 12, there are really few sand animals who have been practicing in such an obvious place. It''s even more difficult for him to find another one with such a good strategy.


    "Really?" originally, he wanted to throw people out of the door directly. When he heard this, he always felt that cultivation was very important. He could practice faster. Naturally, he would not miss this opportunity. Otherwise, he would go and have a look.


    "Nature." the di Xian man nodded, indicating that it was like this.


    "OK, I''ll go with you once. If I can, it''s easy to say. If I can''t, you know." Sha crazy smiled, but the smile was cold and threatening. It also made the di Xian man cold. He thought that his cultivation was high. It was really not generally terrible.


    Because he has talked about a twelve grade sand beast, the di Xian man is not so anxious. For others, that is, he explained the situation in the city. As long as he is willing to go, he will start in two days, and others will naturally talk about the situation together.


    "What do you think?" some people believe in di Xian man, and some don''t believe it. Di Xian man was excellent before. It''s for this reason that he was more or less disliked by the sand animals in the city. You know, this is a world with more wolves and less blood. With him, a man of male god level in the sand animal world exists, Those sand beasts want to rob females, so they become a little difficult, so they naturally become a little distrustful.


    "I don''t think he will cheat us." the man took a sip of spirit liquid. This kind of thing is not common in the desert. Just because of this, it can be seen that the man''s cultivation is good and his strength is strong.


    "How do you know?" the sand beast felt that the man really didn''t know what to say. He felt that the man was a secret existence. Because it was a secret existence, although he usually looked at the relationship and good relationship with this man, he really didn''t trust each other.


    "Guess." the man smiled very blind. Even the same handsome sand beast felt that he had fallen in love with the man. Of course, the premise was that if the man was a female.

 Chapter 279

    Sand beast is used to men coming here from time to time, but habit is one thing, and heart plugging is another thing. So now he''s stuffed again. Can he be well? Whether he can move or not? He doesn''t know what to say when he sees it. You can guess if he can move. Don''t tease me. If I can guess, you can say it.


    "What a fool." the man looked at the sand beast. He didn''t know what the other party was thinking, so he gave a direct evaluation.


    "What we''re talking about now is not, why do they want us to go?" the man feels that he has been nine, his identity has been different, but he still feels that his value is rising.


    "You didn''t see that at the beginning, the boy didn''t want to come back. He came back because he was afraid of any trouble. There would be no free food in the world, so get ready to fight and get married with his partner." the man thinks it''s not easy for a man to be a fool for so many years, so he''s not ready to let the other party be so stupid and sweet, He was already ashamed to appear again.


    "Naturally, maybe it''s because of insufficient combat power?" the sand beast made up his mind. He robbed the female without looking for victory. Now he came back to look for help. He couldn''t help thinking, what a pity, and didn''t think about how they could be good people. Naturally, they wouldn''t let those females be found by these people, so it drove away the wolf, attracted the tiger, and it was necessary again.


    "No, there are too many females." the man couldn''t help but arouse an evil smile. In fact, he went out recently, and this time he went to the base where the di Xian man is located. It was found that there were a lot of females in the place where they live. Those old Monsters didn''t know it. When the old singles hadn''t found it, They sand beasts had better find a partner quickly, otherwise, whether they can marry a partner is really a matter of two.


    "Too many females?" the sand beast''s ears are very sharp, so although the man only said a word gently, the man heard it, which made the sand beast more puzzled, but fortunately, he didn''t say anything. Anyway, he has determined to go, and it''s meaningless to say anything else. As there are many females there, he doesn''t believe it at all, It''s good to have five. You can go there more.


    Because of this man''s words, those single dogs in sand beast city were playing anyway, so they went to see if there were really many females.


    "How come there are so many people?" five people came together. One of them hasn''t caught up with his partner yet, so he suddenly saw so many sand beasts, more than 100 and faster than 200. God, is this the rhythm that makes him unable to find a partner? If he hadn''t known that there were so many females in the base, his face would be black now.


    "Who knows." anyway, they all have partners and have made pairs, so even if these people go, they are not afraid. It is precisely because of this that the four people in the line are still in a good mood at the moment.


    Only after arriving at the base, I found that the west area has become larger, at least twice as large as the east area. This does not mean that the east area has not been built, but because there are no sand animals in the east area, so the repair is relatively slow.


    It is precisely because of this that the people in the eastern region have also found problems, so they are now talking about this matter with the orc people. Their combat power in the eastern region is not strong because they are all human relations. If they really encounter problems, they may be the most likely to destroy the Eastern region first. This problem is really serious, so Zhong Haoyan and they decided to hold a meeting, Absorb some sand beasts and orc ear people to join them.


    "What''s the advantage of joining?" Orc people always eat goods, so it''s obvious that he said so.


    "Eat and live." Zhong Haoyan smiled. It''s good to be a soldier. He has been eating and living. Animal ear people are very persistent about eating. It''s for this reason that Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian think they will be more confident first. As for sand animals, it''s not about their daughter-in-law. Although they don''t want to recognize it, Zhong Haoyan knows that there are people who like men in the soldiers'' eggs, He thought that he would look at his personal opinions at that time. If he had this intention, he would have a blind date meeting. However, these animal ear people and sand animals could not live with humans in line. He always felt that if they really lived together, it would be very dangerous.


    "OK." what kind of work do Orc people like most? Naturally, it''s the job of wrapping food. As for the place where they live, they don''t care so much. However, people have already wrapped it, and they also think it''s good, so when they eat it, they directly agree.


    Soon Song Yi went to the place where these people lived. He was in charge of these things. The most important thing is that these animal ear people mainly have two points to remember, guard, but they can''t live with humans. That''s all.


    Although it is said that there are animal ear people to join, but because there are no Sagai, the expansion of their base is still a little slow. It is for this reason that when Zhong Haoyan hesitated to find the sand beast, the di Xian man went to the door and said he was willing to let their people help expand the base.


    This is also a different kind of joining. If you like, you can help directly. After people talk to you, you can stay here in the future. Considering the situation in the base, these sand beasts may not have noticed at first. Naturally, they found out what happened later. Although there are not many people joining each time, there are also many. Under such circumstances, They want to find a partner. This is really a paradise.


    "Hey, it seems that those sand beasts are actually more urgent than us." Yang Qian thinks that these sand beasts have to find a wife for many years to sell themselves. She is a little impatient to wait for others to choose, so she thinks it''s better to let Jing Jing count. If those people are the same, they can go on a blind date. Jing Jing arranges two people to meet. If appropriate, they can meet everywhere, In other words, there was a matchmaking center in their base, and the founder was actually Mrs. Jane. She was originally quiet and responsible for this matter, but the daughter-in-law of Mrs. Jane''s family was too inconvenient. Now she was a little helpless and took the matter to deal with. As a result, it became like this.


    "Second aunt, I really can''t." it''s OK to let Yang Qian do the registration, but let her directly ask the introducer. Do you want to do this? She looks like a matchmaker, but the problem comes. Today, Mrs. Jane is going to take Lin Qing for birth inspection, and tranquility, a future daughter-in-law who hasn''t been married, is naturally not at ease. She puts her daughter-in-law among so many men, You can''t let your daughter-in-law go. Naturally, it''s best for your niece to take it out, so she didn''t hesitate to bring Yang Ge here. More importantly, she thought it was safe for your niece to put it in such a place.


    "Don''t worry, just say their names and let them talk." Oh, my God, those sand beasts and animal ear people are too enthusiastic to use them at all. As long as human beings fall in love with those sand beasts or animal ear people, they basically won''t have opinions, so what''s their role?


    Yang Qian naturally knows, but why is her feeling of pimping so strong? It is precisely because she thinks she is a pimp that she feels uncomfortable. If those sand animals or humans look at her, she will be even more uncomfortable.


    Sand beasts don''t care about whether there is someone to introduce them. If a female can see them, it''s natural to get a marriage certificate immediately. Although it''s said that human marriage certificate is not safe. If they don''t like it in the future, they can get a divorce, but sand beasts think they are the best. Naturally, this can''t happen.


    "Can I be up there?" although these humans say they are the same, they are tough guys. It is because of this that they are born with little suffering. So this is the first question that this first question asked directly.


    "Yes." sand beasts are always shameless. Their rule is to cheat home first.


    "Well, let''s have a try." in fact, humans don''t believe it, but the other party is too beautiful, which makes them feel that they should believe them. It''s precisely because of this. It''s clear that the sand beasts are cheating every time, but few people really hate them in the base.


    Because the sand beasts are too beautiful. The first thing humans think of after they know that gay marriage is legalized is to find someone to communicate with. Although the same sex is legalized in the base, it does not mean between humans. In addition, they have seen the beauty and strength of sand beasts. Both are very attractive, so most people who come to register, Generally, when you see the first sand beast, you will agree to contact first.


    Of course, the sand beasts didn''t expect it to be so simple. It''s called beauty in their heart. Since they have agreed to communicate, it''s their partner. Naturally, they won''t spit it out again. Therefore, because of the great chance of success, the business of this same-sex marriage agency is getting better and better.


    Today, Yang Qian was relieved. She thought it was over and she could relax.


    But she was not relieved. Zhong Haoyan personally brought a person here to register.


    "I want this man." the visitor also said such a sentence when he saw Zhong Haoyan, but he said it reluctantly at that time, but this time he said it very firmly, as if he was saying that he was going to make a decision.


    "This is my wife." Zhong Haoyan''s face was already very black. He couldn''t help getting darker. What bad luck did he have today? He met such a sand beast. If the other party didn''t show the ability of level 13, seriously, he wouldn''t want to bring the other party in person.


    "There is always a master." the man himself has a cold temper, but he is cold again. He has stayed in the sand beast for a long time. It is normal to want to find a partner. At present, he is satisfied with several, and the results are all masters, which makes him more or less not happy.


    "We''re not here for a blind date. Naturally, we don''t have to be single." Zhong Haoyan said speechless.


    "That''s right." although the man is not very satisfied. After walking all the way, he likes people who already have partners, but there are always good goods that haven''t been sold out. In addition, after he came, he observed for a period of time and knew that new people will come here every day. Under such circumstances, he thinks it''s easy to find a good one.

 Chapter 280

    "You can tell me what you want, and we''ll give you five blind dates. When you''re satisfied with it, you can decide directly." Yang Xi actually doesn''t think it''s necessary to say that. Those sand animals are crazy. They all decide directly when they meet one, and more importantly, Their questions about men and women are their only requirements.


    After some sofas arrived here, they found soft cute sister, and they fell in love at once. Therefore, some sand animals actually directly asked for soft cute sister, which has the most animal ears.


    "Women are beautiful and soft." the man looked at Yang Qian and said directly. He didn''t feel that he was staring at a woman and said that there was nothing bad about the requirements of blind dates. On the contrary, he felt that there were too few. Should he observe it carefully.


    "We''ll arrange for you as soon as possible." although it''s uncomfortable to be stared at by people, and it''s even more uncomfortable to be stared at by people with such a strong sense of existence, it''s precisely because of this, so Yang Qian will come back naturally. In fact, she''s embarrassed to death.


    "HMM." because he has become someone else''s woman, no matter how good he feels, the man doesn''t mean to stare any more. He has done it and left directly. Now he has to go to his own place, the temporary place he has lived for some time. He is not used to sand animals who are used to having their own territory.


    Because this mysterious 13th class man joined, he had a good relationship with the sand beast, and they also found it. After joining, they can not only find their daughter-in-law in the West District, but also in the East District. Thinking about such a life, he began to feel better.


    In the evening, after a place of river crabs, Zhong Haoyan held Yang Qian and told her about the mysterious man. This thing was said by the eighth class sand beast with a head and the di Xian man. The credibility is still very high, but they don''t know who this is. Anyway, this has been so powerful since they remember.


    "That''s this one, probably more than thirteen?" Yang Qian couldn''t help but open her mouth. Should she be so scary? She''s only five. How can she live?


    "If it''s calculated according to the rules, it''s really possible." you know, the boy who followed me has been following the mysterious man. He has been waiting for 11. Think that he was as powerful as class 13 when he first arrived. This little brother is a class 5 rigid man.


    "What do you say about old Lin?" although old Lin''s cultivation is not as good as this one, they all feel that the other party is an elder in human beings. Although they think there is no problem after they have seen it, they will still let the elders give them long eyes.


    "Mr. Lin thinks the other party has no malice." as for what the other party is doing, he said he really doesn''t know, so although they say they are careful this time, they don''t mean to refuse the other party. They want to develop and will accept all kinds of people. They have all kinds of little secrets. It doesn''t matter. As long as they don''t do things sorry for the east side, it''s good as long as they have this.


    Speaking of this, they also feel that there is no need to talk about it. Of course, the main reason is that Zhong Haoyan''s small tent is up again. This is a major event in life. Naturally, it can''t be done carelessly, so Zhong Haoyan began to struggle to regenerate one.


    It''s not like when we were on the earth. Because we were afraid that the earth could not live, we wouldn''t let more people live. The land here is very big. Anyway, the meaning of using those sand animals is that they haven''t finished walking by themselves, even the animal ear people who have always been fast.


    Because there are more sand animals and animal ear people in the base, Yang Qian doesn''t have to go to the battlefield as she would like to come. Now she belongs to punch in. She only plays sand animals for two hours in the morning and two hours in the afternoon to rest on Saturday and Sunday.


    Of course, this is only her personal time, and Zhong Haoyan can''t live so natural and unrestrained like her because of her different identity.


    "I said sissy, that person didn''t come out. I''ll go out to play because there''s nothing wrong?" Jane''s father is really afraid. He has found that these sand animals are the trouble that people won''t lose. Although they are very beautiful, if they can''t lose them after playing, he doesn''t think it''s fun. It''s just because of this, So he hasn''t been out to play recently, but the problem comes. He has always been used to being romantic and won''t let him go out. How can he get used to it? It''s precisely because of this, so he''s going out to find a woman to play.


    As for those beast ear people and sand beasts, he thought it was better to forget it. He felt that he was really not safe. It was just because of this, so he was not ready to find sand beasts again, especially those with strong strength.


    "Dad, inkstone and I have only five grades. If you really want to play, you can only play in the fifth grade. As for the eighth grade, take a look first. If you really don''t like it later, let''s talk about it." Yang Qian naturally knows what kind of person her father is. Letting him play with human beings is not like playing with sand animals that have never had integrity.


    "No." Jane''s father thought about those five grades that had just changed. They were small. It was obvious that they had not grown up. He really couldn''t do it, but he knew in his own heart that he didn''t have the ability to get rid of each other, so the best choice was really only five grades.


    "That''s all right." although it''s a pity, Yang Qian also knows in her heart that she can''t stop what her father wants to do. In addition, even if she wants to, there''s no way, but fortunately, now those humans have more choices, and fewer people generally choose Jane''s father.


    People are not born to like to be three, what is not superior, when you already have a certain strength, you will not think about this kind of thing again.


    Sure enough, father Jian went out once. Naturally, a beautiful girl didn''t hook up. Of course, this is also because he didn''t start with the people in the East. The West also knows the difference between the two districts. Therefore, the psychology of the people in the west is more complex. At the same time, what can you do as the controller? Let''s see that your east district is not as harmonious as our west district, But at the same time, I thought that the Eastern District might catch up soon, so it would become more complicated.


    But even if their hearts are very complex, they can''t influence their hearts. They don''t want to be three. Think that they are all powers now, and there are so many sand beasts and ear people to chase. Why do they have to choose an old man, and the other party doesn''t mean to marry them? Although they say it''s not three, they have heard this story, It''s still safe to stay away.


    "Why don''t you like me?" a voice said leisurely.


    Jane''s father was startled. He was a little lost because he didn''t hunt Yan. He thought he would hear such a sentence there, and it was scary enough when he hadn''t seen people. Although it was said that Chinese people didn''t necessarily believe in ghosts, there was more or less a shadow in his heart, so once he heard this sound, he would be scared involuntarily.


    "Who?" Jane''s father is already second-class. Although he hasn''t been third class yet, his cultivation has been very good. Just because of this, he is now like Yang Qian. He wants to kill sand animals every five days, but he and Yang Qian change. Each time one starts at 8 o''clock and turns over at 10 o''clock. Now they can have a rest.


    It was Saturday today, so he had time to come out. Even if he didn''t meet a beautiful chick there, he may have met something strange, which makes people a little sad.


    "Me." although he said that because he didn''t take shape, the sand beast still wanted to see Jane''s father. This is the person he had chosen for a long time. Naturally, he can''t stop working because the other party doesn''t like him, so he came back from hunting a sand beast every day and secretly looked at Jane''s father. But he didn''t expect that Jane''s father would go to find a woman today, It made him unhappy.


    "What are you doing underground?" he suddenly saw a head on the ground. It felt even more strange. Jane''s father didn''t want to make a noise. Fortunately, he knew this head, or he would kick it directly. Think that he still had no way to accept this man. Otherwise, when he saw this beautiful face, he should pity each other.


    "I just have a normal head." the sand beast knew what the man thought. Although he was a little reluctant to let the Lord see the body that had not been transformed, the other party had already put forward it and still exposed his whole body


    "Eh, I didn''t expect you to look good like this." although father Jian said that he couldn''t make a sexual system for such people who were neither human nor animal, he still felt that the other party was really good-looking. He had seen ancient Greek myths before. Although he couldn''t remember clearly, he also knew that it was a God inside.


    "Really?" naturally, the sand beast didn''t believe it. This man used to say sweet words. What he said now is not necessarily true. It''s like what he said at the beginning. As long as he had a face, he believed it. But as a result, he didn''t know that he had a face at all. At present, his head just changed. How could he not believe what the other party said, I really like him like this.


    I have to say that he really wants more. People just say that he is more acceptable like this. Does he have a good relationship with people who don''t like a dime? I don''t know how to get in touch with Mao in the end?


    "Really, we have a country where you are in the fairy tale. I''ll check it and tell you next time." although father Jane said he was a little uncomfortable with this man, he always had no way to refuse beautiful things. Just like now, he has only one head, but it looks really good, so he will not be the same as before.


    The sand beast was also very happy about this, so he proposed to send him back. On the contrary, Jane''s father didn''t. this made the lost sand beast happy.


    Jane''s father will never refuse beauty. Of course, the premise is that before he is tired, as long as he is not tired, he will be the most gentle lover. But once he feels that he doesn''t like you, he won''t even give you a look after turning his head. That''s why many women or boys who have had a relationship with him don''t hate him, Every time he breaks up, the breakup fee will not be low, but the breakup is also very heartless.

 Chapter 281

    "Dad, have you made up your mind?" seriously, when she saw the sand beast send her father back, Yang Qian could put down a goose egg directly in her mouth. I really can''t believe that she would like it. Well, just say that face and head. Seriously, there are not many more than him in the base.


    "What?" Jane''s father turned and looked at his daughter. It was so beautiful. Even if he saw many beautiful sand animals, he felt that his daughter would not lose among them. More importantly, because she was a girl, she was more gentle, which made her more special.


    "Have you decided to be with the sand beast?" Yang Qian thought for a while, but she still remembered it. She didn''t do anything else, because she felt that if she asked clearly, she could do a good job in psychological construction in advance.


    "No." Jane''s father shook his head. Although he thought the other party looked very good, he was fresh for the moment. He felt that he still had no way to accept it if he wanted to be together all the time. More importantly, he now found that it was really too dangerous to be with sand animals. If he wanted to break up at that time, he was afraid he couldn''t do it. He often thought of it, He''ll shrink back.


    "That?" Yang Xi''s eyebrows couldn''t help one middle school. God, her father didn''t really mean that, did he? If so, what if the sand beast comes to trouble? She felt it was really bad to have such a beautiful father. Her life began to get gray.


    "He looks too dangerous." Jane''s father said uneasily. In fact, he didn''t mean to say it because he was fascinated by each other''s beauty. Although he didn''t like it, he looked very good and aroused his sexual interest. It was because of this that he agreed to follow each other.


    "Dad, you have to think clearly. Sand animals are not like humans. They have little chance to let go if they get involved with a person." Yang Qian has a real headache and doesn''t want to take care of this matter, but it seems that it''s impossible, so she can''t help mentioning, but what will happen in the end? Who knows.


    "Mm-hmm, I see." this kind of thing, the daughter takes care of her father, so he doesn''t want to listen to her. He just said he would seriously think about it and left directly after finding a reason.


    Yang Qian looked at Jane''s father. She didn''t know what the other party meant, but she didn''t care. Anyway, even if the other party married the sand beast, the problem was not great.


    Because they both want to open up, and Zhong Haoyan has no opinion. It is precisely because of this. After the sand beast has a head, it will come to their house from time to time to send sand beast meat. It was also sent in the past, but it was sent secretly. Now it is much more upright and bright. It is precisely because of this that Yang Qian and they know. They didn''t know who sent it before. The original source is here.


    "Sissy is good." the sand beast man said to people that he already knew he would marry each other''s father in the future, but with such a big daughter, he would still be a little uncomfortable. Just because of this, he was uncomfortable at the moment, but his eyes were very soft when he looked at the two babies.


    "Good uncle." Yang Qian cried out after forbearance. The other party actually looked like she was in her twenties. The called uncle was really a little old, but the other party wanted to marry her father. If she didn''t call uncle, she couldn''t call uncle. Anyway, she thought it would be better to call uncle.


    "Well, I''ll go and see Jane." the sand beast man nodded and walked directly upstairs. He now has a human neck and looks very beautiful. Moreover, because he has long silver hair, and because he hasn''t got Jane''s father and hasn''t achieved success in his transformation, he has a melancholy temperament at the moment.


    "Oh." this kind of thing happens every day, so Yang Qian doesn''t think it''s strange. Today she eats sand animal soup pot. Now the other party goes to her father and can come down to eat together. At this time, Jane''s father is playing with two grandchildren. Yang Qian wants to prepare dinner. Naturally, he has to take two children with him.


    When Yang Qian went to her own vegetable garden and picked some dishes back, she did see someone sitting in their dining room. This man is the mysterious man.


    This man is very cheeky. He will come to Yang Xi for dinner every day. Of course, he will bring things, but he won''t bring vegetables. He will directly bring two sand animals every day, and they are second-class sand animals. This level is not low, and there is a lot of aura, which is good for their family.


    "Why did you come to our house again?" Yang Qian has a real headache. Although it is no longer like saying that men and women are different in ancient times, this kind of lonely man and few women is really not very good. Even if it is her father, everyone is actually upstairs.


    "No fruit?" but the other party didn''t pay attention to her. He just stared at her hand and felt that the other party didn''t take out the fruit. He was a little dissatisfied.


    "..." Yang Qian thought she was really casting pearls before swine.


    After several dishes were cleaned up, Yang Qian went to the backyard to pick fruit. Now she doesn''t use the fruit in the space at all. Of course, except that the family eats it by themselves, she usually picks it in the backyard, because she is a wood power. She may not feel the fruit a year. More times, the ability of water will be improved, and the fruit Aura will be more.


    Of course, because she didn''t think it was good to be with that man, she went to pick some vegetables in addition to picking fruit. She didn''t enter the house. She directly waited outside for Zhong Haoyan to come back. Today, it was agreed to treat. It''s normal for soldiers to invite comrades in arms. Yang Qian went to other people''s homes as a visitor. It''s also normal for those people to come to their homes.


    Originally, Yang Qian prepared enough things, but when she saw the man coming, she felt that it was not enough, so she directly came out to pick vegetables and fruits. There was not much time. Sure enough, Zhong Haoyan came with his comrades in arms and family members. Because she was eating hot pot, she didn''t ask those people to help.


    "There''s so much meat, don''t prepare any more?" a military sister-in-law said in some confusion. Their family is in rural Shandong. They are in the north. Naturally, they won''t be like southerners. They have to be fine in everything they do and eat mainly in large pots. Therefore, she''s not used to seeing the fine food prepared by Yang Qian.


    "I''ll prepare some more. That''s coming. We''ve had enough," Yang Qian smiled helplessly. She knew that she had always looked down on her and thought she was a delicate miss. Anyway, she was unhappy with her. Moreover, because her man was an old subordinate of Zhong Haoyan, she deliberately asked her sister to do something, but although her sister was a little beauty, But really compared with Yang Qian, she is a shameless woman.


    It is precisely because of this that the woman began to pick on her everywhere. The reason why she said this now is very obvious. First, what do you mean by preparing again? It means that we eat too much. Second, it means that you can''t do it very much. Look at the dishes that people have prepared early in the morning for their treat. You''re ready until we''ve come.


    Yang Qian has always been a woman who has something to say. She knows there is a problem in this woman''s words, but she just said in front of that that that she doesn''t want to see each other. What''s the matter? If you have the ability, don''t come to our house. In fact, she really doesn''t want each other to come.


    "I''ll come." Zhong Haoyan didn''t like or even hated the woman who posted him quickly, so he mentioned it to the subordinate several times, but the other party always pretended not to understand. This time he didn''t call the other party, but the other party heard it from others and ran to him.


    "HMM." Yang Xi smiled. When she saw the woman coming, she knew that this was the one who was the most unhappy in their family.


    "Just laugh." Zhong Haoyan pinched Yang Qian''s nose directly. He didn''t know what the other party was laughing at, but he never took it seriously. It was also very scary to think of this upside down woman. He was happy to see what his wife was not jealous. His wife believed him, It''s sour again. I think my wife doesn''t care about him.


    "Hum." Fang Ping didn''t expect that these two people would be in front of everyone, so she thought they were too shameless.


    Yang Qian is a little speechless and doesn''t know what the girl thinks. At the moment, she looks like the first wife caught her husband out with the second wife. She doesn''t know if the man is ill. Think about it. There are so many sand animals and animal ear people now, all of whom are good-looking. As for holding Zhong Haoyan?


    "Don''t look at her. I''m your husband. You should look at me." Zhong Haoyan felt that Yang Qian would always be divided away. At this moment, even the woman who didn''t know what she did could be divided away, which made him more or less unhappy. Just because of this, he directly mixed Yang Qian''s head with his hand, pulled each other into the kitchen and closed the door directly.


    "But she saw you?" said Yang Qian somewhat unconvinced. Of course, she just looked at it as a joke and didn''t mean to be jealous. Therefore, this will make Zhong Haoyan more angry. That''s how she pulled her into the kitchen.


    Zhonghaoyan feels speechless. She sees me taking care of my hair!


    Fortunately, they are really too bored to talk about this problem. When the sand animal meat is ready, they don''t have time. Soon the meat has been cut basin by basin. Yang Qian no longer quarrels with Zhong Haoyan and starts to feed.


    Because the door is closed, Jane''s father can only serve as the owner''s house to greet the guests at home, and the sand beast man naturally has to help look after the children, which is what Yang Qian didn''t expect. Usually she and Jane''s father take the children with them, and the children become more and more difficult as they get older. It''s good to have more helpers.


    "Hum, it''s shameless. She can''t stand animals." the woman couldn''t help but collapse when she saw the man with the head and body. She felt that her three views were right, so naturally she couldn''t see the people turned by those animals. How could she communicate with those people? It''s precisely because of this. She knew that the strength of those animals was very strong, I never wanted to be with those people.

 Chapter 282

    I have to say, is her three views really right? If you are right, for Mao, you will want to be three, and you have to be so righteous?


    "..." everyone was embarrassed. The girl didn''t know what was going on. You can''t say that even if you think like that in your heart.


    This is also a fact, because the main reason is that China is an ancient country. The older the country is, the more concerned about certain things. Many things can not be accepted, such as homosexuality can be accepted in other countries, but Chinese people can''t accept it up to now.


    It is precisely because of this that the Chinese people can not accept the love between man and beast. They think it is a mess. Moreover, what are the children born between them? Animals or people? It is precisely because of this that they can not accept it. Most of them are older people, of course, there is no shortage of young people, which can not be accepted.


    "If you can''t accept it, you can move out of the base." although Yang Lin said it was embarrassing, he felt a little too embarrassed about what the woman said. You know, the base now basically depends on others. It''s good to say such shameless words.


    Although the little girl said she was angry, she still understood more or less in her heart that she didn''t do anything about it, but she just couldn''t say it.


    "Hey, eat quickly. It''s all on the table. Why are you sitting?" the military sister-in-law naturally can''t see her sister being said. In addition, she actually thinks so. She doesn''t think her sister has done anything wrong.


    Yang Qian didn''t say a word. It''s not that she didn''t want to say, but that she just wanted to hehe. What else could she say.


    Because the girl was so capable, Yang Qian didn''t care too much because her sister-in-law came out at the beginning. The latter came up again. Yang Qian wanted to say something and was dragged away by Zhong Haoyan.


    Then, she really felt that she didn''t know what to say. Just because of this, she could only ha ha. There she thought of starting to eat here. This one has something to say again.


    "Well, but my husband eats at home." Yang Qian blinked and said directly.


    "..." the little girl choked. Originally, she said that women can''t be too lazy. How can they eat hot pot? It''s still because of cooking. Unexpectedly, Yang Qian replied directly. What can she say? People like to eat it. What can she do? Think about it. Although it''s embarrassing, she has already thought about it. After going back, she must learn it well.


    "Eat well and ignore people who don''t matter." Zhong Haoyan is really angry this time. If he just finds fault at ordinary times, it''s OK. He wants to destroy the feelings of their husband and wife several times. It''s too much. If he can bear it, it''s not Zhong Haoyan.


    "Oh." Yang Qian nodded sympathetically.


    "You, how can you be like this." the little girl didn''t expect Zhong Haoyan to say such words. Even if men don''t like the woman, they won''t say too much. Maybe doing so will make the girl misunderstand and and probably make the girl sink deeper and deeper, but it won''t be ugly to refuse face to face.


    There, she thought that Zhong Haoyan would speak so directly, which made her feel more or less shameless. Ordinary girls are afraid that they won''t have any more meaning to Zhong Haoyan, but this girl is obviously not ordinary people, so she naturally didn''t hear Zhong Haoyan''s words, but hated Yang Qian.


    Zhong Haoyan didn''t even give each other a look. Naturally, he won''t see each other''s more and more affectionate eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" although Yang Qian said she didn''t care much about those who peeped at her men, the girl''s eyes were too direct and hot. She still sat beside her. She wasn''t dead. As for this, she didn''t mean to save face for each other.


    "Hum." the little girl still wants face. People who want face will not make themselves look when the other party asks such a question. If Zhong Haoyan didn''t refuse so obviously just now, the situation would be different.


    "It''s no use looking at him. He''s mine because I''m better looking than you." Yang Xi smiled. She thought how sick the girl had to be to do such a thing, and her sister-in-law was also sick. Her brother was obviously afraid of two people, and everything depended on two people. Although she said she had no aversion to Ba ear, she really didn''t like such unprincipled people.


    Now the man''s sister-in-law''s face can''t hang. You know, although they say they are only battalion level officers, they are also officers. They are bullied by others, but even if they are in a bad mood, they can''t say anything. He used to be an ordinary man and is not young. If Zhong Haoyan wasn''t willing to take him in, he would be on earth now, He didn''t know what would happen. It was because of this that he would not support his daughter-in-law and sister''s actions.


    "All right, everybody eat quickly. It tastes good." although Jane''s father said he liked beautiful beauty and was playful, when it comes to interpersonal relations, Yang Qian and her husband can''t compare with each other.


    It was obvious that someone was looking for trouble, which began to make the host family unhappy, and they also felt very embarrassed. At this time, someone cleared the siege and naturally followed. There was no intention to hold on. At first, she pulled some other things, which made people forget it involuntarily, and Yang Qian naturally wouldn''t know, This matter will be forgotten and hated by the little girl''s family.


    Of course, even if Yang Qian knew it, she wouldn''t really take it as a matter of fact. Anyway, she knew in her heart that this one didn''t have a clear mind and would be kicked out directly in the future. Anyway, she had heard Zhong Haoyan say several times last time that she had done several wrong things. Zhong Haoyan didn''t use him as much as before and couldn''t be in the center of power in the future, It''s really funny to think about what to do with them. In addition, what can their family do even in the center of power? They must listen to Zhong Haoyan. At least for now, it''s really easy to let him fail.


    It was precisely because she knew this reason that Yang Qian didn''t take each other seriously at all. She turned her head and began to greet others. In fact, she didn''t invite the three members of the family today, but the three came by themselves. Zhong Haoyan didn''t let the three follow them because she felt that she couldn''t get over her face. This made her tell the other person the news, At the moment, he felt embarrassed and complained more or less. Originally, he thought there was a misunderstanding between the two, so he thought about the friendship at the dinner table. As long as he had a meal at that time, it would be better. There, he thought that it was not so.


    This guy didn''t tell him that his sister would spy on the boss. He really didn''t want to live. Later, he got an apology from the boss and his sister-in-law.


    Just because of this, the young student felt guilty for how long he had been sitting on the table. He stared at the little girl from time to time. Obviously, he was not old enough. How could he have such a big heart? He didn''t think that the eldest brother was in his thirties. How could he like a little girl who was less than 20? All right, It seemed that her sister-in-law married the boss before she was 20. It was really a flower on the old bacon.


    Because the Qi was not very good at the beginning, even the back made up for it. The Qi was destroyed in the end, so the mat soon dispersed and didn''t eat for long.


    "Battalion commander, how can you do this." when everyone left, the new officer was not a little unfair. He didn''t understand that the military marriage could be destroyed.


    "Why, they are not suitable." although the battalion commander''s sister-in-law said she knew that it was illegal to destroy the military daughter-in-law, she didn''t take it as a matter of fact because she hadn''t really seen it. It occurred to her that someone would say it in front of her today.


    "If you go on like this, you will be sent to the military court one day." the young officer didn''t think of the man''s lack of oil and salt. He couldn''t help humming. However, there was no private law with him about other people''s affairs, so he didn''t say any more. He turned around and went back.


    Because this person didn''t expect that this was the last time they met. Although the three said they were very dissatisfied with Zhong Haoyan''s behavior, they really knew that they had gone too far in this matter, especially men. They understood the matter of Junsao more clearly than the other two.


    "What''s the matter?" before Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian had a rest, someone came to report that there was a sneak attack by bone beasts. Their faces were a little ugly. Do you want to do this? They were greedy for food and bone beasts for a while, and they were all defenseless. He felt a little sad when he thought about it. If not for this time, sand beasts and animal ear people went back and called people, Seriously, it''s not easy for them to hold the base.


    "I don''t know." Jing Jing just learned about it. Although she said she had established a relationship with Jane Le, she just rested today. Someone had just come to her family, so she and Jane Le were lining up together. There was time to take care of these. At the moment, she was called over. Her eyes were dark and didn''t know anything.


    The two children in the family were directly taken with Jane''s father one by one. When they arrived, the front was already in a regiment. The sand beast, who was not very energetic to fight, came to the spirit when they found that Jane''s father arrived. Fighting was called hard work, but the bone beast was characterized by hard bones and was not easy to fight. Although it had no combat power, it had high defense, It''s also troublesome. That''s why it took so long.


    Originally, sand beasts meant to grind each other to death. They used to do this. When they thought of these humans together, sand beasts and animal ear people were like male peacocks. When they saw humans, they immediately started to open the screen. Naturally, they would not care about what they had discussed.


    "Well, what are they doing?" father Jian said with a smile from the corners of his mouth, because there has always been a person who brushes the sense of existence in their house every day. Even if he doesn''t like each other very much, he still remembers each other. It is precisely because of this that he is the first to find that the situation is not quite right, so he asked some unthinkable questions, because he found that the more people surround him, The harder those people work, he thinks this is even the consensus of male animals.

 Chapter 283

    "Open the screen." Snow White said naturally. When her man brought her, she already said to show his male power, so she didn''t think she was wrong.


    "...." this made the whole group speechless, but they knew it was really the case.


    "Sister Sisi." xuechumu was going to start sleeping, but Mu Fu said it was not safe to sleep at this time, so he would laugh later, so he went out to find food from time to time, because there were a lot of luminous trees in the base. Even when it was all dark, he could still see the surrounding scenery, It is precisely because of this that his father would like him to come out to play.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" when the store was on holiday, Yang Qian had heard xuechumu say that they had to sleep at night, because their situation was different. Only by sleeping more can they grow faster.


    In Yang Qian''s words, it means a lot of practice. Their human practice is meditation, but beast ear people are different from sand animals. Their practice is to eat a lot of good things and sleep a lot. That''s why they don''t practice very happily. However, although humans accept these alien races, no one speaks their own skills, Even those who have become partners with these sand beasts or Orc ear people are the same, and no one says it.


    "My father said that it''s not safe here. Let him not sleep and eat more." anyway, for them, eating and sleeping are the same, so he doesn''t think there''s any problem in the end. Anyway, they save their food directly. When they use it, they can use it directly. If they can''t use it, they can save it again.


    Yang Qian didn''t expect that xuechumo would come, and she was clearly a male, but she didn''t mean to come forward. It was too unreasonable. She couldn''t help feeling a little strange. She really wanted to see where the cubs and adult animals were respectively. She couldn''t see it at all.


    "Adult animals can mate, but you can''t mate without adulthood. You don''t know that?" xuechumo said a little funny about the question suddenly asked by Yang Qian, but he also found that humans have grown up at the age of 13 or 14, but they are really recognized as adults at the age of 18, so he can understand the difference in cognition.


    "Oh." with the preparation of animals, it''s really the same thing, but she doesn''t feel that she can''t accept it or really agree with it. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. After thinking about it, she wants to think it''s because she should talk to Zhong Haoyan, let him talk with sand animals and animal ear people, and explain that human adulthood is 18 years old.


    "Guli Guli." the bone beast really didn''t think of it. Finally, it died. In fact, the bone beast is a sand beast, but he is a creature that has no living body in the sand beast. It can also be said that he is a creature living in this group of sand beasts. He just didn''t wake up until the sand beast died. These bone beasts came back to life and supported the body of the sand beast.


    Of course, this is also conditional, that is, the cultivation should be above the fifth grade, and more importantly, it will take them a year to wake up. In this year, the bodies of these sand beasts can not be separated. In fact, it is not easy for bone beasts to appear. Generally, people who die naturally will really become bone beasts.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Qian obviously felt that the strength of the bone beast was gone, but why did either the sand beast or the beast ear man run away directly? It''s really strange.


    "This thing wants to sojourn again." little Zhengtai was very angry. There was such a thing in their previous city, because they had grown so strong. The bone beast that sojourned again would not sleep as before, but would directly sleep for a year and compete with sand beasts or animal ear people.


    More importantly, if it enters your body, you can''t find it at all. This is the most troublesome thing.


    It is precisely because of this that when they are about to die, they leave directly. In the past, there was no light in their city, and they have to stare. If they come out, they will die directly, but now it is not necessary. Its purpose is to die in the light, as long as they stay away.


    Sure enough, the bone beast Guli Guli screamed a few times, and a gray thing flew directly from his body, but there was a weak light around, and soon disappeared.


    "Dead?" just now he was so strong that he sent out one of the tenth class sand beasts. At this moment, he didn''t let anyone do it, so he died directly. Do you want to be so fast? Let Yang Qian have no sense of reality.


    "Naturally, this thing is strong at the beginning. If its soul power is gone, it is an empty shell. In fact, it is of no great use. In the case of empty shelf, it will die quickly." xuechumu said it seriously. Because of their special clan leaders, it is difficult to encounter such a situation of being colonized, but once they are colonized, they are destroyed, So when they encounter this kind of thing, they are more careful than sand beasts.


    "Silver sample gun head." Yang Qian said quickly.


    "...." Bai Xue actually wants to say that, but she still feels a little bad, so she didn''t say it. She didn''t expect that there was a person who has no brain than herself, but there''s nothing wrong with it, so she nodded.


    "What is the silver wax gun head?" xuechumu looked at the two people''s expressions. He couldn''t help asking. He was even more curious when he saw that they shook their heads and said there was nothing. What''s going on? Can you make it clear?


    Because the orc people think that human culture is very far-reaching, they have begun to let the underage children in their family go to school. They just want to let them learn more. Although they all inherit by memory, he thinks it''s good to write it down on paper, so they can let the children of the family learn.


    However, there are great cultural differences, so it may not be difficult to learn to speak and write a language. It is not so easy to master it. Even thousands of Chinese people do not have the ability to understand Chinese. In fact, it is very common to have one or two words they do not understand.


    Xue Chumu, who didn''t get the answer here in Yang Qian and Bai Xue, didn''t care. Anyway, it can''t be said here, so go to the teacher and say hello. Anyway, their uncle has invited someone to give them lectures at home. Because it''s dark night, now the school has a holiday. If you want to learn something now, you can only invite a teacher yourself.


    Next, because there was nothing to do, there was a sound of running from a distance. It was obvious that someone was running here. Who was that?


    "Be alert." Zhong Haoyan gave an order. No matter people, sand animals or animal ear people began to take action, ready to see who came.


    No one expected that someone would come at this time, and more importantly, they had obviously just passed World War I. what exactly did those people mean by coming, which had to make them suspicious. Therefore, they were wary of those who came this time and didn''t mean to let people in.


    "Why?" Sha Yun didn''t expect that someone would not let them into the city. This time, they were not hunting, but looking for someone. His father said that his mother came back and asked him to come out to find someone, but he had never heard of anything like his mother. Although he said he didn''t believe it, he came out to find them. He had found many places and didn''t meet them.


    "You should know it yourself." sand animals are all dog noses. They have just passed the great God. This reason should know it. Generally, they don''t accept people at this time.


    "Well, I know." Sha Yun naturally found it, so he didn''t mean to correct it. He lived outside directly according to the rules. He was going to rest here for two months, and he could go into the city to rest as long as he rested outside for ten days. In fact, it''s no big deal, but he hasn''t found his mother, and his father has begun to be a little angry.


    Seeing that Sha Yun turned around, he sat directly 100 meters away from the base. None of the sand animals who came with him had any objection and sat directly over there, which surprised mankind, and the sand animals and animal ear people didn''t feel any problem at all.


    "Well, what does this mean?" although she said it a little away, Yang Qian saw the situation outside and asked with some curiosity. She saw that Zhong Haoyan didn''t understand it, or didn''t understand it at the beginning. Now she should have understood it, but she didn''t understand it, so she asked directly.


    "This is the rule. When there is a war in another city or tribe, you have to wait outside for ten days before you can enter other people''s territory. Otherwise, you will be directly regarded as an enemy, and the people in the base can directly kill each other." the two females don''t know this. As females, they generally don''t care about these things. Of course, their body hasn''t been formed yet, So there''s no way to manage it.


    "Oh." people are really drunk about such a wonderful reason. When they don''t say much, they naturally have to digest it silently in their hearts.


    Ten days later, when Sha Yun entered the base, he found that the base was different from those in other places. He had not seen humans all the way, but there were also sand animals and animal ear people in those human bases, but no base was managed by humans like this base, or there were, but sand animals and animal ear people had a greater voice than here, Most things are spoken by humans, and beast ear people and sand beasts can manage their own affairs.


    "Looking for a mother?" Shaye already knew a lot about the human world, so he heard about looking for a mother. After listening to the situation, he asked someone to find Zhong Haoyan to see if he could help.

 Chapter 284

    With the help of Zhong Haoyan, he quickly found out that there was no other party''s mother in the base, and after repeated confirmation, he came to the conclusion that this mother, that is, her mother, was at least 1000 years old, so can she really live when she was so old? Anyway, Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian think it''s impossible.


    Well, this is their normal and abnormal thinking. It is precisely because of this situation that they can''t think that this mother may be a rising metaphysician. If so, there is really no problem living for more than 1000 years, but it''s not so easy for this woman to find her, because every rising metaphysician, It is generally difficult to re-enter the same world or planet.


    "So, my mother is probably an ancient person?" in fact, Sha Yun thought that for more than a thousand years, it was really not long at all, that is, he could sleep a few times. He thought that he would encounter this. Human life is only a hundred years old. In this case, nature can''t live that long, so no matter how easy he said, he can''t change human inertia.


    "Well, according to what you said, it may be one of the people who left the earth when the law era came at the end of that year." although Zhong Haoyan said that he didn''t find anyone, he also asked Lin Lao, and finally gave such an answer, and they all felt that this was the most likely thing to happen.


    I didn''t expect that Sha Yun agreed with this statement, because he also thought that this situation was most likely. If he wasn''t a male, he wouldn''t be called out by his father to find someone at this time. Considering that his brother is happy in the city, he felt that he was really wronged to find a mother who can''t be found at all, and he can get a positive answer this time, He might as well hand in the job when he goes back.


    "Well, thank you. Can I stay here for a while?" he could send the letter back to his men, but he felt that this was a place like heaven. Of course, he knew that heaven was what his mother said. He felt that he should live in such a place. As for the position of city Lord, don''t be funny. His father still had to live, even if he didn''t, The leader of their city has always been a strong speaker. Now he is a little scum. He really has no ability.


    "Nature." Zhong Haoyan nodded, because there are so many talents, they can let more humans come. Think about it, the number of people in their base is the largest. If human beings are added, he felt that although it is not an independent human city, it is not much worse. He couldn''t help feeling hot when he thought about it.


    Because of Zhong Haoyan''s recognition, Sha Yun lived directly and asked his men to send a letter. He directly found a house on the edge and repaired it. When he repaired it, he knew that it was up to him to repair the house, but he couldn''t make a mess. In addition, although they can use it, they still belong to the base, and they have to pay a lot of points, Fortunately, he brought a lot of things and found a lot of points.


    "Young master, are we going out to hunt?" my subordinates really didn''t expect that the young master really wanted to live here and had to build such a big house, which made him very puzzled. They should know that building such a big house doesn''t have much use. Their city is very far away from here. Even if they come to live from time to time, they can come once in many years. What can they do with building such a big house, In case it''s gone, they''ll find some. Then think about it. They''ll find all the sand animals as points. Although they can buy everything in the base, they are all people who are used to sand animal meat. They don''t have it around at this time. Naturally, they feel very uncomfortable.


    "Let''s play." anyway, although they say they don''t lack so many things now, they think they can score more points and change more things. They all feel in a good mood. Naturally, they can play more sand animals.


    Things have been handled almost here. I really don''t want the officer''s little sister to come here. Although she said she hasn''t seen these sand animals, she knows in her heart that these sand animals have very good-looking faces, and she came with a purpose this time. She didn''t really come to find a man to deal with the matter.


    "What do you mean?" as soon as the house was repaired, Sha Yun was ready to see where it was. He wanted to repair it all day. As for his men, they naturally went hunting. He also asked them to fight more. When he heard that humans were happy to move in, he felt that he had just moved into a new house. Naturally, he wanted to do this kind of thing.


    "That woman is the most beautiful person in human beings. If you can get her, you will certainly become the most dignified among the sand animals." the little girl, the younger sister of the officer, really didn''t expect that this person would be so difficult to deal with. At this moment, she still asked about things. It''s not said that these sand animals are all men and women, as long as they are adults? Why is it so troublesome now.


    "I heard she''s married." Sha Yun is puzzled about the female? Although they say that sand beasts don''t find females annoying, when the female comes, she asks herself to rob a companion, which makes him feel very bad. He doesn''t think what''s wrong with the female, but he just feels that hearing the man''s words makes him feel a little unhappy for no reason.


    "What''s the matter with marriage? Human beings can divorce when they get married." the little girl of the officer''s sister doesn''t think there''s any problem with what she said, and she thinks it''s a great gift to help Yang Qian find a man. If Zhong Haoyan didn''t mention it when Yang Qian didn''t have colleagues'' intention to divorce, she said nothing would make Yang Qian have such a good man, In her opinion, Yang Qian''s little Sansheng daughter killed herself because of herself and kept the world clean.


    Don''t think about it. What she is doing now is not what Xiao San is doing, and there is an essential difference between her and Yang Qian''s mother. Yang Qian''s mother wants Jane''s father to think she is good, so she marries her in the door, and she doesn''t care if Zhong Haoyan will like her, so she directly starts to get Yang Qian down and find a way to marry Zhong Haoyan directly.


    As for what kind of love, it has nothing to do with her at all.


    "Do you think they will leave?" Sha Yun feels that he has been regarded as a fool. He has no clear mind and is really a little incompetent to accept. I really don''t know how the girl thinks he will rely on each other. It''s really unnatural. Where does this self-confidence come from? Isn''t there something wrong with his brain?


    "Yes, why don''t you leave." the little girl, the officer''s sister, began to speak softly. Although she said she didn''t like sand animals, she didn''t want to offend each other, so she didn''t speak too loudly. But now the other party felt that Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan wouldn''t divorce. Now she stabbed her painful foot. Naturally, she couldn''t accept it and screamed directly.


    Sha Yun can''t help looking at people strangely. There are people in human beings who will destroy other people''s marriages. He knows this after watching it for so many days, but the girl is so reasonable and strong. I don''t know how she did it. Even if they have thick skin, it''s normal to do such a thing, but they don''t take it for granted.


    "Don''t you think you''re too shameless?" the reason why the sand beast has a word of beast is that their brains are relatively straight and they will be very direct in what they do and say. Therefore, when they met the officer''s sister girl this time, they couldn''t ignore it at first. Later, they were really speechless about what the other party did, so they asked, Finally, I gave a very direct evaluation.


    "That woman doesn''t deserve to stand next to general Zhong. People like general should have an identity to stand in the sun." the woman was out of control. Now when this person said such words, she naturally said more advanced words. She always felt that what she did was right, and what others did was completely wrong, Because of this, her voice became a little sharp.


    "Ha ha." Sha Yun directly used his newly learned human words. He really wanted to ha ha each other''s face. I really haven''t seen anyone more shameless than each other.


    "What''s the matter? Just go away." Sha Yun really didn''t mean to talk to the other party. Although he said something to eat quickly, he actually threw people out directly. Although he didn''t mean to really hurt the other party because of the male of the sand beast, it was also a shame to be thrown out directly.


    "Young master, it''s wrong for you to treat a female like this." when my men came back, they just saw that their young master threw a female out directly. They thought there was a female to confess. Although their young master was also popular in the past, it hasn''t happened yet. Even if there is, they already have a partner, The female has no partner at first sight. How can the little Lord miss such a great opportunity.


    "Bitch naturally should be like this." Sha Yun said it lightly, and he didn''t think he had done anything wrong. Although he only met general Zhong''s wife, Ms. Yang Qian once, he thought they were well matched. More importantly, they couldn''t tolerate the intervention of a third person. He didn''t take the wrong medicine. Why did he have to find a female with a partner.


    "...." the subordinates don''t know what to say, or they are worried about whether they can''t marry a partner because of the little Lord. If so, are they too tragic? They will be very pitiful. As for the people''s decision to find a partner quickly before the little Lord shows his true face, This is their paradise. Many females say that if they can have a partner alone, they all feel that the future is really like a dream.


    Sha Yun''s house was repaired, and Yang Qian sent a group of people they didn''t really want to see, and they didn''t know what the trading machine thought. He actually sent those people who couldn''t survive in another world directly, which made Yang Qian feel a little worried. More importantly, this time it was Aunt Jane''s family, Think there''s Jenning in here, which makes her don''t know what to do.


    "So?" Yang Qian actually didn''t take the lead, but Xiaoyu took it today, but she actually talked to Xue Chumo. Of course, the key point is not these, but Xue Chumo is still a minor child. Theoretically, she can''t do that. So she won''t be able to come, so she will let Yang Qian go.


    However, she didn''t expect that the people who had entered the alien world for a long time would come this time. Because they were attacked and saved by the sand beasts, only hundreds of people survived at this time, so they would be transmitted.

 Chapter 285

    "Get out and leave Zhong Haoyan." although Jane Ning doesn''t necessarily like Zhong Haoyan, she can''t stand seeing that this person lives so happily. She thinks all this is her thing. In her words, Yang Qian is a junior who robbed her man. Naturally, she can drive people away directly.


    "Well, I see." Yang Qian felt that Jane Ning really didn''t know what to say, but her eyes turned directly to white as dust, or white as ink, with evil smiles in her eyes. She didn''t know what happened to this person''s dual personality, but the trading machine knew. She thought it was time to let white as dust out.


    In fact, she has always felt that it is really strange to say that others are junior three after leaving. Think about it. If two people divorce because of emotional problems and don''t remarry, but the one in front doesn''t live well, so she comes back to the one in front. The one in front points to the one in the back and scolds junior three directly. Isn''t it a very funny thing?


    Although it is said that she had an engagement with Zhong Haoyan in the past, it is one thing that Jane Ning herself has never taken an engagement. She has been fishing for Zhong Haoyan for fear that Grandpa Jane would not agree. In addition, she doesn''t know why Bai Ruchen has been hiding from her. Even if she has the courage to move forward, the person is not there. What can she do? She has been fishing for Zhong Haoyan for five years, They haven''t met again. She didn''t take it as the same thing at first. Now she''s not doing well, and she thinks she''s the main room again.


    Although some people may not understand this matter, Yang Qian did not feel that she was a third party involved. They met once from engagement to dissolution of the engagement. When Zhong Haoyan was 25 years old, because he felt that he had reached the time of marriage, he directly went to old man Jane to say it. There, she thought that Jane would directly refuse, Although it is said that there is no dissolution of the engagement, people with clear eyes know that it is impossible for them and the like.


    For this reason, she didn''t object when she knew she would marry Zhong Haoyan.


    But now someone says to herself that you are a third party. She actually wants to laugh. The first thing to explain is that when they have retired, Yang Xi saw Zhong Haoyan for the first time. Why should a third party intervene.


    "What?" Jane Ning was beaten by Yang Qian last time, and she still remembered it. So when she said this, she actually retreated directly behind Bai Rumo, the leader of the Bai family. Although she was very upset that Xi Yu now occupied Mrs. Bai''s position, she didn''t want to let herself face this terrible man, so she chose Yang Qian, Of course, at the beginning, she planned to live well alone, but she couldn''t. It was too dangerous here. She couldn''t survive alone.


    "I just think you''re funny, so I sent your first love back. I don''t know if elder martial brother Xi will kill you." Yang Qian herself can kill each other, but her brain is not very good, and the method she uses is simple and crude. That''s why she generally doesn''t dare to do it. When she has help this time, she won''t be polite again.


    "Hey." Bai Ruchen sighed. Although he said he would come out from time to time, he didn''t come out to face the idea of his former lover. He realized that his eyes were really blind. Looking at the person chosen by the other party, it was very rare that he was a young master and could really stay with Xiao mo. what''s more, the other party was still a man, This is what he respects.


    "Long time no see, brother-in-law." Yang Xi smiled happily. In fact, this person is as old as Jane Ning, but she really felt that this person actually lived more naive than her. I really don''t know how such a person survived in that family. Well, with white as ink, she felt that survival was really not a problem.


    "HMM." although Bai Ruchen said that he thought he had divorced Jane Ning, Jane Ning was the person he loved, his first woman and his only woman, so he couldn''t ignore it when he saw the other party encounter such a thing.


    At the beginning, Jane Ning faced Yang Qian and turned her back to Bai Ruchen. She hadn''t heard each other''s voice for a long time. What she had seen was the devil. She had felt a little afraid. It was precisely because of this that she didn''t want to face each other, so she wanted to turn her back to each other. There, she would meet each other and wake up, which made her don''t know how to face it.


    Seeing Jane Ning''s stiff body, Yang Qian couldn''t help laughing. She was really soft and afraid of hard, hard and horizontal, horizontal and evil, and evil. Therefore, for Bai Ruchen, who can change easily in an angel''s skin, she was afraid and wanted to get close. Alas, it''s so pathetic.


    Jane Ning doesn''t think so. She thinks this woman is really annoying. Why should she look at her with a smile? It''s not a little Sansheng''s daughter. What''s great about an illegitimate daughter. She wants to rush over here. If she doesn''t want white Ruchen to see it, she won''t bite her teeth and bear it.


    However, it doesn''t matter what she thinks, because if she accepts it, she will be in trouble. Although it''s a little disgraceful for her to start, she just did it, and the trader also said that she doesn''t matter. At least she didn''t destroy the other party''s capital to be a woman, nor the other party''s face, but let the other party can''t practice her powers in the future.


    If you can''t become a power, you will have a very easy life in the future by marrying a sand beast or a beast ear man.


    So looking at Yang Qian''s excellent performance, in fact, she has left a line for Jane Ning. She just looks at whether Jane Ning knows how to cherish it. As for Bai Ruchen, she doesn''t have to think about it. Even if she wants, she doesn''t see whether others Xi Yu and Bai Rumo will be willing.


    "Stop." seeing Yang Qian''s simple explanation and asking people to take them to the arranged place to stay, she was ready to go. Jane Ning naturally couldn''t agree. She had some complicated thoughts about Bai Ruchen, but she knew better that if she could become white Ruchi at any time, she didn''t want to be close to each other.


    An ordinary person, a power person, and still the highest level of human beings, there is no comparability at all. Yang Qian has gone a long way with only a few flashes, and Jane Ning can''t catch up. In addition, Yang Xi has just abandoned each other''s power, and she is a little guilty at the moment, so she runs a little fast. How can she catch up.


    Jane Ning didn''t expect such a big difference. She was injured this time and her powers couldn''t be used. They didn''t have professional people here, so they didn''t know the situation. It was an opportunity to come here this time. Let people see what happened to her powers.


    Of course, Mrs. Jane put forward this point. Although she said she couldn''t see her daughter now, it was normal to think that the other party would enter the power. When all the family were powers, their family also lived better. She realized that this was the day of people''s life, so she had this idea when she came here.


    However, they are doomed to be disappointed. If they didn''t offend Yang Qian, this thing can still be done. Without saying anything else, Yang Qian can cure Jane Ning, but it''s clear that she showed hostility to Yang Qian just now. In this way, how can Yang Qian make her better.


    Of course, Jane Ning doesn''t know these things now, nor do their family. When she knows, she knows that they are rare goods to live in. Even if they are angry, they don''t mean to send them again. Moreover, at that time, Mrs. Jane met her true love again. There is time to deal with Jane Ning''s affairs. As long as the other party doesn''t give her trouble, she won''t ask more questions.


    After Yang Qian went back, she didn''t expect to meet the crazy officer''s sister girl again. She felt that she was unlucky today because Mao was meeting these people.


    "Are you crazy? Even if I don''t marry Zhong Haoyan, he can marry you. Don''t tease me. You don''t look at your face. Even if it''s a sand beast who doesn''t pick, there are few who can see you." Yang Qian is telling the truth. The sand beast is not because of this girl''s face, but because they feel uncomfortable being close to this girl, They rely more on smell to prepare whether to be with this person.


    "Bah, Yan won''t marry me. If you weren''t a fox, Yan wouldn''t marry me." the little girl, the younger sister of the officer, actually fell in love with Zhong Haoyan before she was an adult. She was only 19 years old this year, and Yang Qian was only 13 years old the year they got married. Think about how she fell in love with Zhong Haoyan when she was 13, and because the other party married Yang Qian, A villain who has been at home for a month.


    "Don''t be funny. You don''t look at it. You don''t have two or two flesh. You look ugly. Go and let me stop you from going home." Yang Qian actually said this on purpose. Depending on her body, the girl can''t even see her. How can she stop her? She just saw the girl jumping up and down every day. She''s really annoyed. In addition, she met Jane Ning again today, That''s why she was so angry that she planned to repair the other party, but she just attacked her with words and didn''t do anything else.


    Yang Qian has already entered the house. The little girl, the younger sister of the officer outside, wants to go in and make trouble. But Yang Qian''s cultivation is so high that she can''t break the boundary. The little girl can''t hear the curse outside. Finally, there are many people around, which makes her feel embarrassed. Then she reluctantly left, and what she doesn''t know is, Soon after she left, Zhong Haoyan came back. If she hadn''t moved fast, it wouldn''t be so easy to go.


    "What''s the matter?" when he got home, he found that Yang Qian was not cooking, but her father-in-law was cooking, which made Zhong Haoyan feel a little strange. It was not that he wanted Yang Qian to cook, but that there was no reason.


    "I met Jane Ning and the little girl." sand beast''s neck is human now. He has to go back to seclusion for a long time this time, so he will stay at Yang Qian''s house every day, ready to cultivate feelings with Jane''s father, and get married early when he comes out again.

 Chapter 286

    "Oh, it''s a pity to see." Sha beast realized that he had become a father, and naturally he couldn''t be the same as before. Therefore, seeing his daughter wronged outside, he naturally had to be coaxed by this, but he couldn''t let his daughter wronged again.


    "Father, don''t make me feel like I''ve been bullied? I''ll feel if I''ve become a cabbage in an instant." Yang Qian changed her mouth to call the father at the meaning of Jane''s father after Jane''s father really accepted each other. Moreover, she can obviously feel that when she was kind to her cheap daughter, she would send some energy stones to her from time to time, This made her feel the late father''s love.


    "I was bullied originally. I told me to fight back, but you didn''t listen. You said that the legal society can''t speak with fists, and you don''t look at the laws from here and there." the time when the sand beast came to the base is still too short. In addition, he still has to change his shape, so he doesn''t have time, so he doesn''t know what''s going on in the base.


    "Father, I haven''t been bullied." Yang Qian doesn''t know what to say. She really has such a short protective father. She met her for the first time. Her father loved her very much in previous lives, but her father is a special person. If she is wrong, her father will beat her instead of being like her father. Whether right or wrong, as long as she is bullied, I wanted to hit others. If she and Jane''s father hadn''t stopped this, I would have gone. Of course, Jane''s father stopped it.


    "I know, I know." the sand beast only whispered to Jane''s father. Even if he was very protective of her shortcomings, he didn''t reach the point of being gentle with her. Therefore, at present, Yang Qian didn''t recognize the meaning, so he fooled the pay in a rough voice. As for whether he would trouble the two people, only he knew.


    Anyway, the family was in trouble last time, but the sand beast was also very secretive. Although it was said that the family was unlucky, I didn''t hear what happened to them.


    Jane''s father''s cooking skills are not good. He used to be a young master. People help him when he goes there. Moreover, there are restaurants everywhere in modern times. He can''t cook by himself, so he actually can''t. But after five years of base life, even if he can''t, he sometimes has to learn to cook small dishes when he doesn''t want to eat in the canteen.


    "Dad, your cooking skills have improved again." Yang Qian is also in a bad mood today. In addition, Zhong Haoyan and she used to cook a lot of dishes. Now if you want to eat, just take it out directly, so she didn''t do it when she came back. When she thought that Jane''s father saw that she didn''t cook, he said he wanted to do it. As for the sand beast, he wanted to help, but he doesn''t have hands now, Everything is a favor.


    "That''s right." father Jian realized that he was going to get married in the future. He had one characteristic, that is, he would try his best to do well in what he had decided. Therefore, after he decided to marry a sand beast, he began to learn to cook food, but when there were people in the family, he generally did it, and this time he did it honestly and brightly.


    Yang Qian smiled. She never thought that her father, who used to be indifferent to everything, has changed now, and it seems that the identity of a mother has developed. This is really an unexpected thing, but she thinks it is also a good thing. She feels that instead of letting Jane''s father want to change women every day because he has no sense of security, It''s better to find a man for himself and keep him every day. Although she still doesn''t kiss her father, it''s much better than before.


    The two children at home also seemed to know that today''s meal was cooked by grandpa. They were also very happy. They ate with a spoon and knocked loudly, as if they were telling everyone that they had a very happy day.


    Of course, the happiest thing was the sand beast. You know, his daughter-in-law made it for him. They thought it was very beautiful, so they couldn''t help eating more. If it weren''t for the rice and dishes taken out by Yang Qian from the space, they might not be enough today.


    "Father, are you going to shut up this time?" Yang Qian thought that the two women might have something to do this time. In addition, when Mrs. Jane came, she thought it was better not to let this person know, so she asked clearly and was ready to deal with Mrs. Jane''s affairs before this person came out.


    "Well, it will take at least two years this time." transfiguration is not a simple thing, even if he is not a fifth class, but has reached the eighth class. However, in transfiguration, his speed will not be much faster than that of the fifth class sand beast. It is precisely for this reason that he will first turn his head out to attract Jianfu and let his daughter-in-law like him, He''ll shut up again, or he''ll have to be single.


    "Well, I wish my father a success as soon as possible." Yang Qian heard that it would take two years. It''s really an unexpected thing. You know, they have been closed for such a long time, but like her and Zhong Haoyan, they have never been closed. At most, it''s only a week. This is also a week of hard work.


    "HMM." the sand beast''s ears turned red. He had never been in contact with females before. It was something he had never thought about marrying females this time. So he cherished Jane''s father very much. Today he planned to say goodbye. He thought he would wait another two years. When he became successful, he could help Jane''s father cook and let Jane''s just go shopping, You don''t have to do anything at home.


    Because sand animals are animals in the end, their territory field is very strong, and they won''t let non recognized people enter their private territory. Naturally, they won''t ask a nanny. Therefore, after they get married, they can only do things by themselves. Naturally, all sand animals and animal ears of their wives and slaves will learn, but they don''t have the talent to do things, In the future, even if he turns into a human, he can only help.


    When his father finally left, Jane''s father stared at the direction of the gate and didn''t speak. Both grandsons were a little scared. They felt like something was wrong. They didn''t speak or shout. They looked at their grandfather with watery eyes, as if they were saying, Grandpa, look at us quickly. We are very cute, so don''t be in a daze. We will be scared.


    "Go ahead," said Jane''s father softly.


    Yang Qian didn''t react at first. She couldn''t help but stay for a moment. Later, she reacted and felt a little embarrassed. So she looked at Jane''s father and didn''t know how to say it. Seriously, she felt that the world was so small when she saw the same illegitimate child again, and the child was really much better than her big brother and sister, If she really grows up, she will really be a great child, but her mind about the child is more or less complicated.


    "Hmm?" Jane''s father frowned at Yang Qian''s appearance. What''s wrong with her daughter''s bad mood? There are two women looking for trouble. They don''t talk much like the two women that day. But he heard the man say that the military sister-in-law has been repaired by him and is unlikely to be able to afford it now, so yes, it may not be too big.


    "Aunt, brother and sister are coming." Yang Qian wants to bite her mouth. Obviously, they have divorced, and Jane''s father doesn''t want to see those talents.


    "What a coincidence." Jane''s father is not really stupid. He thinks this matter may have this meaning. In fact, he really wronged Yang Qian. Although she can control this matter by herself, the problem is that she was calculated by the trading machine without knowing it. It''s just that someone sent it and asked her to pick it up, He didn''t say he sent it privately, because they had picked up everyone at the beginning, otherwise it wouldn''t be so late.


    "It''s not me." although she doesn''t believe it, it''s really true.


    "I know." father Jian nodded. Yang Qian is not very good-natured, so she usually doesn''t take the initiative to start a fight and turn these people around. Because it''s not something she can do, so this time I''m afraid it''s the mysterious trading device. Although they are now growing spiritual plants because of their special aura here, and they don''t rely on trading devices as before, But older people like them will still use it involuntarily, whether with nostalgia or because of a layer of insurance.


    "..." Yang Xi blinked, indicating that she didn''t understand whether she believed it or not.


    Anyway, father Jian felt that his son and daughter had disappeared in front of his father''s death. As for the ex-wife, he could only ha ha. In fact, after the cheating in marriage again, he regarded the other party as non-existent, so he looked more insipid at the previous life and didn''t take it as one thing at all.


    Although he didn''t care, Jane''s father went to see the family once. Of course, his cultivation is also good, so the other party didn''t find him and let him see a great thing.


    Originally, he thought he would like a sand beast with only a head. It''s already very heavy ~ mouth. When he thought of going there, he just saw that his previous life was having sex with a sand beast without shape. I''ll go. Do you want to be so unrestrained? I want to know if you''ll come the next day.


    Of course, although these words make Jianfu feel a little disgusting, he doesn''t really feel anything about it. Anyway, this person''s life has nothing to do with him. That person has been closed. He just doesn''t have anything to do recently, so he should try his best to practice. Of course, he also has to take his grandson. He recently learned that both grandsons have higher accomplishments than him, It''s just that the two children are still young, so the ability to be sealed is less used now.


    The two old people in the family are closed. Yang Qian thinks it''s hard for her to be a mother. Fortunately, he has an array in his room. When he wants to practice, he directly puts the two children in the space and lets the trading machine take the two children and practice hard. Naturally, it''s more difficult to practice. She can be so fast in her previous life. That''s also because she has more aura, In fact, the first five grades are not difficult, so it makes human practice very fast.


    But she wants to be a beautiful woman quietly. Others may not let her be. She hasn''t been out of the door. The trouble came to the door.

 Chapter 287

    "So?" Yang Qian''s eyes are a little cold. She is a little soft in character, but it doesn''t mean that she is the master of people''s control. The officer''s sister is really enough. She thinks it''s the sister of Zhong Haoyan''s comrade in arms, so she can''t help it. Sorry, she doesn''t eat this set. Since you want to bump into it, she should let this one try it herself, The authentic goblins fought.


    "You''re shameless, get out of here." the officer''s sister-in-law endured for a few days and didn''t find any big problems again. Today, her sister-in-law was better, so she came with her. Naturally, she came to find Yang Qian''s trouble. There, she thought that the woman asked, so she was a little angry.


    Yang Qian looked at each other strangely. She really didn''t understand how the girl''s brain grew and how she could have such a wonderful idea. What''s her name? It was her family. In addition, even if she had nothing to do with Zhong Haoyan, she even got this one. Don''t tease me. I really don''t know the confidence from there. I think as long as she left, You can be Mrs. Zhong.


    The little girl scolded all the time. Seeing that Yang Qian didn''t answer back, she began to be proud. She thought it was because she said it was reasonable, so the bitch would be speechless. Then, was it because when it came to divorce, she would be able to communicate with Zhong Haoyan in a fair way.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to associate with Zhong Haoyan before they divorced. She mainly thought it was the work of Xiao San, so she must let this person leave and live with Zhong Haoyan again. In this way, she is the beginning of entering the Zhong family seriously.


    I have to say, she really thinks too much. Even if she is divorced, can she really see her? What does that look like? A good beauty doesn''t want to see such an ordinary girl.


    "I just want to ask a question." Yang Qian thinks the girl can really say, and every sentence is good and reasonable, but for Mao, she will feel that these reasons are curious. Even if others ask, whether there is a chicken or an egg first makes people feel very speechless.


    "Say." the military sister-in-law is still more steady, so she pulls her sister who wants to scold and asks Yang Qian to say. She can''t help laughing. She thinks it''s useless for Yang Qian to say more, because she despises Yang Qian from the bottom of her heart and thinks how Yang Qian can be worthy of Zhong Haoyan, although she doesn''t think her sister can be worthy of each other, But think about it. If the other party is divorced and still has two children, it''s nothing to marry their sister.


    "What''s your confidence? Zhong Haoyan will divorce me, and you think a low-level power person''s attitude towards high-level power people won''t happen?" Yang Qian has a good temper and a soft heart, but she''s not made of persimmons. Naturally, she will be angry, so these two really make her angry. It''s not so good to leave today, Although she said that she usually looked like she didn''t care much about these things, she was really angry. Naturally, it was heavy to start. So as soon as the voice fell, she started directly here. The action was fast and ruthless, and two moves were seriously injured.


    The military sister-in-law never thought that Yang Xi would do it. She had seen each other in the military region before and knew each other''s character. Therefore, when her sister said she liked Zhong Haoyan and wanted to marry each other, she didn''t think that Yang Xi would disagree at all. She just thought that the other party would agree directly and clean up the place for her sister, but the result was not like this, Not only did she not give way, but she found that Zhong Haoyan hated her sister.


    Even their family was treated coldly because of this, but their family had no way back. Their family loved this sister very much. In addition, what would happen if they retired? They might be directly ranked at the bottom of the eastern district. Considering their future life, they couldn''t help feeling a little cold. Under such circumstances, it''s better to gamble, Maybe Zhong Haoyan really accepted his sister and finally stayed with her. Then their family will naturally be higher than before. Just look at the people in the Jane family.


    They thought about many kinds of settings at home. They never thought that Yang Xi would do it directly. It was really scared.


    "Shut up, I don''t want to hear you come to my house to talk about things. If I come again, I''ll see you once." although Yang Qian''s means of starting this time is not light, it doesn''t really make these people break their hands and feet, and it doesn''t become an incurable injury, that is, cultivating for a period of time, but it''s not necessarily the next time.


    Originally, they were surprised to see Yang Qian beating people. After knowing the situation, they took it for granted. Originally, they would have been beaten earlier. They felt that it was too late, so no one sympathized with them. After watching the excitement, they went home.


    Just after hitting someone for less than an hour, someone began to visit. Although Yang Qian is not very enthusiastic, it won''t make people think she doesn''t welcome you. Therefore, among the military sister-in-law, she has good popularity and some good friends. Now I heard that she naturally wants to care. In fact, it''s gossip.


    "It''s all right. I''m not mentally abnormal, but I can''t stand being annoyed. If I come to our house, I can''t stand it. There''s no problem beating people. We''re all monks, not ordinary people." Yang Xi is really speechless. She''s a power. She hasn''t been soft in killing sand animals, even people, As for speaking, does she seem to be a soft footed shrimp?


    "I always think you''re mentally abnormal." Lin Qing gave Yang Qian a white eye. She never looked up to Yang Qian. At first, she thought she got cheap, but later, she thought her character was bad and too soft. Although later, she didn''t care so much because she felt good and couldn''t bear it.


    "You''re not normal. Be careful I let my son out and bite you. Hum." Yang Qian feels very speechless. It''s OK for others to beat people and be said to be grumpy, but why does she think she''s abnormal? Is it difficult? She can''t beat people?


    "Hum, look at me. I can''t do without a son. Wait. In a few months, I''ll let my son out and bite you." Lin Qing didn''t mean to be short of breath at all, and directly showed her teeth to Yang Qian.


    "Well, let''s talk about business. I''ve seen my sister-in-law. I didn''t expect that she found someone so soon." Mrs. Jane''s second wife was really strange about her. To tell you the truth, when they first got married, although they said that their feelings were not particularly good, Jane''s father didn''t mess around and was kind to Mrs. Jane, This guy even went to see his first love. No man can stand this kind of thing.


    "Second aunt, don''t care too much. Dad went to see it and didn''t know it." Yang Qian naturally knew the meaning of second aunt''s coming, not to ask her father, but Jane''s father was closed again. If he didn''t come out, naturally, she had to ask her.


    "HMM." Mrs. Jane replied. Although she said she would go to the west side less, it didn''t mean she wouldn''t go. Just because of this, she felt there was no need to hide from each other or see each other. Her uncle had said so, and she was more relieved.


    In fact, to tell the truth, she is a little complicated about this sister-in-law. In fact, she still looks down on each other because of the relationship between tutors, but the other party is her sister-in-law, so in many things, even if she knows, she can only act as if she doesn''t know.


    "Why, do you look at me like this?" I had finished my business. I had a big meal because I was separated. There I thought of two people who had been looking at her, and how she thought it would make people feel strange.


    "No," they shook their heads together. In fact, they both hated Jenning. When they knew that the other party was having a hard time, they actually thought of taking Yang Qian to see it, but they were afraid that this one would be soft hearted and help the other party. That was not what they wanted to see, so even if Yang Qian asked at this moment, They didn''t mean to say it.


    "Go ahead." although Yang Qian said that she was not smart, their reaction was too obvious. It was already like this. If she hadn''t found the problem, it would be really funny, so she didn''t intend to let each other go at the moment and asked them to make things clear.


    Lin Qing didn''t know what to say. Although she said she was worried that Yang Qian couldn''t accept Jane Ning''s return, she thought they wouldn''t be so unbearable to hear each other''s news, so she didn''t say it to her mother-in-law.


    "I know." Yang Xi blinked. She picked up the other party that day. Don''t others know?


    "Look, my family knows." Lin Qing didn''t feel that she had revealed such a big thing. She was stared at by her mother-in-law. She also felt that she was right. Look at their worry for so long, people obviously knew it.


    Looking at Lin Qing''s proud face, Yang Qian always has a kind of pride. When the elders see what their younger generation has done, they can''t help getting angry. Her cute point is a little crooked, but her three outlooks are normal. She doesn''t like Jane Ning, but she really feels that if the other party does something like that, as long as it doesn''t endanger her life, In fact, there was not much harm to her. In fact, it was not necessary for her to do anything more. Even if it was the crash, she returned her guilt. Later, she returned what the other party did.


    It is for this reason that others think she is too honest and weak. Others have bullied her head and don''t return it. In fact, it''s not like this. She just can''t be cruel. She still does it normally. In addition, sometimes she sees that others have been very unlucky, and she''s not good enough to make others more unlucky.


    This time, Lin Qing was very proud that she had done it before others did, and Mrs. Jane felt that they didn''t know her. Of course, they didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. Obviously, the other party was malicious to her. If they couldn''t let the other party have no way to do it to her, they could only be destroyed, She''s just making it impossible for the other party to do it now.


    "In other words, since you''ve already done it, why don''t you just kill the other party, and you have to take a breath and let that person jump there? This is not to make trouble for yourself. It will make the other party feel that you don''t have any ability and won''t really kill her. You will be unscrupulous when you start doing things?" Lin Qing said he was puzzled about this, This time, neither the officer''s sister nor Jane Ning made a move to death. In terms of technique, we can actually see the shadow of Yang Qian.

 Chapter 288

    "Now there are not many human beings, and it''s not good to kill them. It''s said that sand beasts have a very special female. If they really arrive, they''ll be sent there at that time." she still listens to what little Zhengtai said, but she still won''t do that under the worst circumstances. After all, everyone is human.


    "Human fertility is really so strong?" it has been several months now. Only ten women in the base are pregnant, and only one woman married to Orc is pregnant, and the others are humans married to humans.


    It seems that the fertility of human beings and people from other worlds is not very high. Why are those people so happy when they hear that human beings are pregnant? It''s really hard to understand.


    "I heard from Xiao Mu that it''s great that their family can have three or four children in a hundred years." because their life span is special, the counting time point is also very long. It''s precisely for this reason that they have children in a hundred years. They have children less than a year after they get married this time, It''s really a very magical thing.


    "No, it''s so low?" Lin Qing heard less about these gossip because of her recent pregnancy. She didn''t respond so strongly to her recent pregnancy. She wanted to listen to it, but it was too dangerous outside, so she was not allowed to go out at home, which made her suffocate. If she hadn''t come to Yang Qian this time, she wouldn''t be able to go out.


    "We humans are also declining, and with the improvement of cultivation, fertility also decreases." she has found this herself, but it is not obvious now, but the trader has said so, and she really began to pay attention to it. Therefore, when humans are more important than money, it is naturally impossible to kill casually.


    "Human fertility is also declining?" Mrs. Jane was stunned. You should know that when they were on earth, their country still had family planning. Now it''s good. Without this, you don''t have to be able to have children. Moreover, you really have more children and more children, and you can''t occupy all of them.


    "So it''s right to have children early when her cultivation is still low." Yang Qian couldn''t help laughing when she saw Mrs. Jane''s appearance. She thought whether to pull her second uncle over and let them have more children. She really wanted to see her nephew and cousin holding hands. She felt very loving.


    "I''m pregnant." Lin Qing thought that if she gave birth to one this time, she decided to hold two in three years. They are all monks, and they are not afraid of things like giving birth to children and hurting their bodies. With Reiki support, such things would not happen at all.


    "We don''t have children at home." Yang Qian said that she was also very sad. If someone at home took children, she actually wanted to have another one. See what Zhong Haoyan means, it''s also another one.


    "It''s OK, the babies are not nearly a year old, so don''t worry too much." Mrs. Jane couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed when she looked at the two children. In fact, she asked her to come and take a look at the children at the beginning, but this one in their family was pregnant, so she didn''t worry, so she didn''t come and take it with her.


    "That''s right. When they are three years old, they will be sent to school, and then they won''t be like this anymore." they have repaired the school, which is divided into East and west areas, and they are guarded by the mysterious sand beast man. When the children arrive at the school, they will have time safety, and they naturally don''t have to worry.


    Talking about children is a very happy process, especially mothers to be and mothers. They like to talk about children most, so the three women talked directly all afternoon. When Zhong Haoyan came back, they were still chatting. After they came back, they naturally had dinner.


    "Just eat here. I saved a lot." their family is used to saving food, so when preparing, they usually make more directly, save it and prepare to eat when they don''t have time to cook. Because Yang Qian has enough space, she asked the trader to share half of the space he got here with Zhong Haoyan, This allows them to save more.


    They were not polite either. They sat down and ate directly, because Yang Qian had Lingzhi in the past. They ate very happily. At present, there were Lingzhi in every family. As before, people came to Yang Qian''s house every day. At first, they were not used to it. Later, they gradually got used to it. There were more cooked food left.


    The next day, Zhong Haoyan didn''t go out. He didn''t have to deal with things in the base every day, so he can have a rest today. He can just practice and help Yang Qian take care of her children.


    Fortunately, the two children are more solid, but it is not difficult to take them. One looks at the child and the other practices. The time also flies.


    I thought nothing had happened, but something happened in the end. Jane Ning became honest after being repaired by Xi Yu. In addition, Bai Ruchen didn''t like to see Jane Ning very much. One was interested and the other was interested. Even if the trading machine had a little way, the two finally thought of a solution, Finally, white ink came out.


    Because Jianning made Xi Yu unhappy, even if the other party had been repaired by Xi Yu, he still felt and unhappy. He repaired the other party himself, which made both himself and Xi Yu angry. Now Jianning is really miserable.


    "What do you want?" Yang Xi narrowed her eyes. She didn''t think she had any problem calculating the other party. Who made his other personality like the eldest sister and the other party''s ex husband. In such a case, she had no problem calculating, but when she was good, she would come to her for benefits. She really didn''t know what to say.


    "Territory." Bai Rumo naturally knows that the territory in the west is occupied by himself. Even his own territory is not allowed to fight, but he always feels that there are hands and feet in the East, so he asked this to give an explanation.


    "Why don''t you just choose one?" Yang Qian thought this man would not be stupid. They didn''t care about the Western District, that is, they were not allowed to fight and rob the territory. She still had a high degree of freedom.


    "No, there''s someone up there?" someone in Xi Yu''s family has entered a strange world, but he hasn''t met it. He hasn''t worried at first. Later, he was very worried when he met the dark. It''s too big and there''s no way to find it, so he''s in a bad mood recently.


    "No, there isn''t a holy boundary pillar in the West. There are things you can''t do on it, but you can do anything you don''t have on it." Yang Qian didn''t know what the two people were looking for. After thinking about it, she said seriously. As for the East, there are naturally some, but they are different. Women are not allowed to marry sand animals or animal ear people, Write clearly, whether it is a sand beast or a beast ear man can see it.


    "Well, I see." Bai Rumo couldn''t help laughing. He really went back more and more. He didn''t know that the soldiers'' ability had been clearly written down, even what they had decided. As for the following things, they naturally solved them outside the base.


    Because they were not familiar, they said it and separated directly. Although it was still dark night, Yang Qian thought they had come out with the children, so she could walk around. Anyway, the two boys could walk around with one child in one hand. The children liked the noctilucent trees more.


    "Mom, yes, yes." the two children will like fresh things very much, but Yang Qian taught the two children that if adults didn''t say they could take things, they couldn''t take them. So at present, even if they liked it, the two children just pointed to the luminous tree and shouted for it, and didn''t mean to take it directly.


    "No, it''s illuminated. If you take it away, it will be very dark here. What if passers-by fall down?" Yang Qian shook her head and said no. in fact, they also planted some in their own garden, but they always planted them differently. I didn''t expect that the two children at home liked them more. It''s also true that the light at home is mainly yellowish, and most of them here are colored, There are all kinds of colors. There''s nothing wrong with children who like fresh faces.


    "Oh." the two children were disappointed and didn''t make trouble again.


    When she passed a cake shop, Yang Qian thought that the two children were very good, so she took the two children to eat cake to reward them for being sensible.


    "Sister sissy, baby, Beibei." xuechumu didn''t expect to meet Yang Xi here. Now he usually comes out alone. Xiaozhengtai has been eaten by the legitimate immortal man. His brother actually ate sister Xiaoyu. He thought it was delicious, but he didn''t come out in the house every day. Recently, he had to eat by himself and go home to sleep when he was full.


    "Xiaomu, you can eat when you arrive." she naturally knows that animal ear people can eat. But looking at the pile of cakes on the other party''s table, she doesn''t know what to say. These things won''t be too bad to eat. For wool, she can''t get used to the normal way of human eating.


    "Sister sissy, baby, Beibei, come and sit down. It''s my treat today." he just got pocket money points from his father today. He was planning to have a big meal and get ready to sleep. He didn''t expect to hear that sister sissy, who was in seclusion, would come out.


    "OK." Yang Qian didn''t mean to postpone. She took some snacks made by herself and put them on the empty plate. It was also meant to invite her back. She ordered two cups of milk and two cups of milk tea. Even if she had been sitting here all afternoon, there was still pleasant light music. It was a good place.


    But they just sat down for less than half an hour, and xuechu Mo came with a light rain. The two heard that they didn''t eat, so they came to fill their stomachs.


    "Oh, when will the wedding be held?" Yang Qian was familiar with them. In fact, she never thought that they would be together. At this moment, she was surprised to see them.

 Chapter 289

    "Soon, soon." xuechu is happy. Orc people have always had thicker skin than human beings, and they feel that it is a very happy thing to grow into a partner, so they don''t feel there is anything they can''t say. They are very happy to promise. Xiaoyu is a little embarrassed.


    She has just met several people. I''m afraid everyone here knows that it hasn''t been half a year. She not only found one, but also directly came to the point of marriage. She would feel a little bad anyway.


    "Why, are you not going to invite us?" Yang Qian naturally felt that Xiaoyu felt uncomfortable. In fact, it didn''t matter. People have been in love for more than ten years and haven''t been married, but some people may get married in a month or two. This is when they met the right person.


    "Please, sister sissy, you also laugh at me." in fact, she and Yang Qian have been together for a year, only a small month. She didn''t need to be called sister, but Yang Xi had to be a sister. She was used to it, and didn''t think much.


    "That''s good. I''ll take my man with me then. Has the date been set?" because they are all in the base, most of them are still color Chinese customs, including weddings and big meals.


    "Not yet." in fact, the main reason is that their days are different from those of human beings. They can clear the time. With the algorithm of sand beast and beast ear man, they don''t know what day it is today. Moreover, because it''s all black every day, they can''t tell. If they don''t have bracelets, I''m afraid they don''t know how many days have passed.


    "Are you ready to do it at dawn?" Yang Qian actually disagrees. She is more traditional and doesn''t like the marriage head, so it''s already so. She thinks it''s time to get married early. Now the people in the base are not afraid of any danger.


    "No, my father said, sacrifice forget the day, and wait another 100 days." Xiaoyu is actually some traditional people. Although she said that she and her boyfriend are getting married, they have kissed at most. She hasn''t done anything else, and that''s why she didn''t hesitate when she left.


    "Oh, you have to sacrifice to see the day when you get married?" Yang Qian said that she was really curious that there was a sacrifice profession in the beast ear people. When the other party came to their base, she specially went to see it. She thought the other party was really beautiful. She couldn''t stay high, so she went back.


    "Naturally, all the important days in our family are for sacrificial rites." Xue Chumu, who managed to share the cake with his two children, said seriously, because he is likely to become the next sacrificial rites, so he knows these things very well. If it weren''t for his unstable transformation, he can only eat constantly to alleviate them, It''s not that you can''t learn from sacrifice.


    "Before you became a sacrificial priest, you began to use a divine stick?" Yang Qian heard xuechumu say this before. At that time, she said that the other party was a small divine stick, so every time the other party mentioned it, she would call the other party a small divine stick, and the other party would not mention it anymore. She didn''t expect to mention it again today. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hum, I''ll be a divine stick in the future. Fortune teller, please come to me." after the sacrifice, it directly explained that he would have to be a divine stick in the future. Therefore, Yang Qian took it out to laugh at him again. Even if she was still a little embarrassed, it was justified. On the contrary, he didn''t think he had any problems. In addition, their divine sticks had special abilities, It''s not fake.


    "OK." Yang Qian saw the appearance of xuechumu. She knew that the child was a little angry, but she didn''t care very much. Instead, she had a little expectation. She felt that people who had existed for so long would always have it for some reason. Even they had powers. What''s strange about these.


    The afternoon passed like this, because the two little guys fell asleep after eating. Xiaoyu and they had to send Yang Qian back. When they got home, Jane''s father just left the customs. This time he repaired to the third class. He didn''t practice here, but he didn''t expect that the double repair speed would be so fast, After he saw his ex-wife having sex with the sand beast who didn''t even turn his face, he began to feel a little magical.


    Originally, I thought that the sand beast man would come to him two days ago. He was a little curious, so he put it forward. As a result, they didn''t stop for a while. After finishing, the other party sorted him out, said he wanted to close the door, and left. After he woke up, he closed the door, and his accomplishments increased so much. It can''t be more magical.


    In fact, it''s really nothing strange. Who makes that sand beast a virgin for thousands of years, otherwise it won''t have such great effect. The reason why the other party wants to leave immediately is because of digestion and shyness.


    "Dad, you''ve been waiting three times?" Yang Xi first put the two children away. Then she saw Jane''s father''s cultivation, and she couldn''t help but be happy. Although she said that she would marry in the future, she might be able to help her look after her children, but her cultivation is high, and she doesn''t have to worry too much. Isn''t it a good thing.


    "Yes." father Jane used to play with more women and men. Although he said he did the following one this time, he felt a little shy and didn''t feel anything else. When his daughter asked, he wanted to be happy. His daughter is so much younger than himself, but his cultivation is higher than himself. This is also a very sad thing.


    "Congratulations, Dad, won''t you close the door again recently?" Yang Qian was happy. Now the two children have been weaned and don''t need her to keep it, so she planned to close the door half a time and take good care of her accomplishments, but she hasn''t had a chance. What''s the matter this time? She has to let it happen.


    "OK." father Jian has just consolidated his accomplishments recently. He has nothing else to do. With his two little grandsons, he can just make him less boring and run to find beauty again.


    Because Jane''s father looked at the two children, Yang Qian went to close the door at ease. When Zhong Haoyan came back, she was told that Yang Qian had closed the door and began to help look after the children.


    "Are you really going to shut down?" the trader said in a puzzled way, because it has been very unstable recently. He felt that the thing that affected the sand beast riots was pawned. Under such circumstances, one is that his mind is afraid of being affected, and the other is what to do if there is really any danger.


    "Naturally, I''ll calm down. I won''t be affected much by that time, and the time won''t be too long." she mainly thought there might be something terrible this time, so she wanted to tidy up so as to prepare for the war.


    A month later, Yang Xi just left the customs and teased her two children. The king of the dark beast appeared. He was the Lord of the dark night. At first, he didn''t notice here, but later, many sand beasts who were not ready to have a person came here, which made him notice.


    This means that there are gains and losses. Although its strength is not strong, it has a great impact on people''s mind. The closer it is, the easier it is to be affected. Finally, it is likely to become a knife under her hand.


    "Finally, I thought it couldn''t attract its attention." the man of shenmi sand beast looked a little cold, as if he had something against the dark beast.


    "You have a grudge?" originally, Yang Qian was still taking her children to see what it was. All animal ear people and sand animals began to get nervous. For a moment, she didn''t pay attention, and there was another person around her. She couldn''t help being startled. Originally, she wanted to scold back, but she knew it wasn''t very good according to the other party''s appearance, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes." as soon as I answered, the man had disappeared. It seemed that he had rushed out and was ready to kill the other party directly.


    "Do you want to be so violent?" Yang Qian felt that this man was real, and she didn''t know what it was or whether she wanted to help. Of course, when she came, those sand beasts and animal ear people had made it clear. Anyone below grade 5 was not ready to leave the base, so she wasn''t ready to go out at the moment. She''d better watch the children in the base. As for the outside, She wanted to go, but she didn''t trust her child.


    "Because of its existence, we and many people died in the hands of its men, so killing it is the common goal of our beast ear people and sand beasts." xuechumu looked at growing up a little bit, and he was sleeping this month, that is, practicing. Compared with before, she has grown from seven years old to almost eight years old, If he could sleep for another month, he would be eight years old.


    "No, that''s the enemy of our human beings?" she didn''t know whether she would be affected, so she began to worry about Zhong Haoyan. He was the only one among them. Old Lin had to guard the base, and she wanted to take her children. Only he had the ability to see what was going on.


    At first, she thought it would be so dangerous to fight. She knew that if Zhong Haoyan was affected at that time, those sand animals and animal ear people would kill him mercilessly, which made her heart lift up and want to see. At least, the opposite party should not be affected and hurt.


    "Don''t go." xuechumu seems to see what Yang Qian thinks, so he directly pulls her and shakes his head at her. Zhong Haoyan has his father and they protect her. Nothing will happen, but if sister Sisi goes alone, she is likely to be affected. Will those people see the love in the past and kill Yang Qian directly.


    Because no one can make these affected people return to normal, the only thing they can do is to kill them directly.


    "Well, I won''t be impulsive." she looked down at the two children. Zhong Haoyan said that they would take care of him and let her not worry. Moreover, she looked down at the two children. She knew very well that if something happened to Zhong Haoyan, the two children could be taken with her, so she must not have an accident.


    "Don''t worry, father, they will take care of brother Zhong." in addition, they all think that because humans are pure people, they are afraid that they will not be affected by those dark nights. In addition, there will be a head this time, because the problem is not big.


    "Well, I know, so I''ll wait here for him to come back." Yang Xi smiled very funny, and she was still a kind of confident smile. She was used to seeing the beautiful xuechumu. She couldn''t help feeling red and sighing. The sacrifice had said that the males of their family could marry humans home, but the females couldn''t, Even if he thinks he has feelings for human women, he can''t marry a woman home. She thinks life has begun to be bad.

 Chapter 290

    Because she has figured it out, although she will still feel nervous, Yang Xi is not as uneasy as she was at the beginning.


    Soon there was a shock in the base. Although there was a fight in a distant place, it was obvious that the power was not small. Seeing that they had been fighting together, I heard that those dark beasts would bring more men with them every time they went out, and I didn''t know what would happen this time.


    "Isn''t it? How could she fight so badly?" xuechumu didn''t expect that this kind of thing had never happened before, but it was not once as powerful as now. Just because of this, she began to worry.


    "This time is more powerful?" Yang Qian''s heart, which had just calmed down, raised it again. It won''t be as she thought. Do you want such dog blood?


    "Well, anyway, I''m so old. It''s the first time I''ve encountered this kind of thing, but it doesn''t matter. This level is that we Orc people won''t pay attention to it." xuechumu looked at Yang Qian and began to get nervous again. He couldn''t help comforting her. Of course, what he said was the truth.


    "OK, don''t worry, what can happen." Jane Le is also here with Yang Qian looking at the children, so now she doesn''t hold the children and is trying to look at the situation outside the base.


    "Why did you come here? Go back quickly. It''s also very dangerous here." Yang Qian saw that Jane Le came here. Fortunately, she didn''t bring the children, but she still said with a black face.


    "HMM." Jane Le knew as soon as she heard it. It was not as simple as they thought. Although Zhong Haoyan didn''t say anything when he left, he knew it was not simple after reading the order, so he came just to try. He didn''t think it would be like this. He couldn''t help but sink in his heart and didn''t talk much. He nodded to Yang Qian, Just go back and watch the east side.


    Yang Qian watched Jian Le go back to the East District. It hasn''t been many years. She really isn''t that material. Even if she gives it to her, she can manage a team at most. She can''t manage such a large base. Therefore, when Zhong Haoyan left, she had already explained it. Even if something happened, she just looked after her two children.


    Because she knew what she was going to do, even if she was worried, Yang Qian didn''t stay there for too long. Instead, she turned back to Lingzhi store and was ready to look at her two sons. What she has to do now is to guard her two children.


    "Sister Sisi, don''t worry too much. It''ll be fine." the dark beast said in the words of the legitimate immortal man, that is, he is not an adult. At most, he can scare people below level 10, but there are more than one level 10 in their base. What else to worry about after such strength.


    "Don''t worry, our base is so strong, how can I worry." in fact, she is really worried. She doesn''t think they will lose. The main reason is that Zhong Haoyan''s cultivation is the lowest. Under such circumstances, there will be many variables.


    "OK, now make some food first. It''s best to have enough aura, and it can also let your family come back to make up for it." when xuechum''s father said more honestly, these people will give them the most aura in their family when they come back from war.


    "OK." Yang Qian nodded in agreement. She was going to go and let Jane''s father look at the two children. As a result, the two children didn''t let her say anything. She had to go together. The kitchen in the store was very small and it was impossible to go to many people. She had to take her two children to do things together. Fortunately, there were many fruits and fruits in the space, Let the two children play with toys while eating small pieces of fruit, while she cooks it herself.


    Recently, a level-4 bottle tree has just appeared, which has just produced a lot of aura. It can make a pot of soup. It also adds a lot of aura dishes. Moreover, the grade is not low. It can''t be traded through the trading device. Moreover, because the seeds are not very good, she won''t do it at ordinary times. This time, I see that Zhong Haoyan has to replenish them when he comes back, so I''m ready to let him drink more and replenish them, In addition, it can also make Zhong Haoyan a higher level of cultivation.


    When Yang Qian''s soup was just ready, Zhong Haoyan came back, but although he said he was not controlled by the dark beast this time, he was injured by the sand beast controlled by the dark beast, and the injury was not light.


    "Drink quickly," Yang Qian went on her therapy and saw that Zhong Haoyan was better. Then she brought out the soup and asked Zhong Haoyan to drink more, so that the other party could make up all his aura, so that he could recover to his best state as soon as possible, and finally go further. After all, there are a lot of things like this.


    When Zhong Haoyan arrived, he didn''t expect that there would be so much aura in the soup. He just drank a little and was about to close the door, so it would be difficult to keep so many people in the house. Jane''s father took his two children upstairs, and those people left directly after finding a reason. There was only Lingzhi next to Yang Qian.


    Yang Qian''s level-4 bottle tree spirit liquid, which she is reluctant to use, can''t be ordinary. It has strong aura, and it''s very gentle. It''s also very suitable for cultivation. It''s precisely because Zhong Haoyan''s cultivation is very non-standard. He was promoted to level 51 for some time. I didn''t expect that he just drank a big bowl this time and was directly promoted to level 51, The process was also very smooth without any obstacles.


    Yang Qian couldn''t help blinking. Because she had a little buckle, she had never used level 4 liquid. She didn''t expect it to be so good. Zhong Haoyan has been promoted to level 51 and obviously didn''t stop. She couldn''t help but worry about what level she got, because there was still a bottle of liquid on her, and she couldn''t bear it, Should I use it directly this time? Let''s put up the cultivation as soon as possible.


    Because there was still a lot of soup in the pot, Yang Qian had nothing to do at the moment. She sipped a little. After practice, she looked at Zhong Haoyan and found that the other party was the same as her. She drank a sip from time to time and then practiced.


    When a pot of soup was finished, Yang Qian also rose to level 51, while Zhong Haoyan actually rose to level 52. The reason why Yang Qian didn''t rise to level 52 was that she encountered a bottleneck.


    "Not now." when Zhong Haoyan heard that Yang Qian wanted to go out to practice, he didn''t object, but now it''s very dangerous outside. He won''t agree with each other to go at this time.


    "Why?" now, because those sand beasts are irrational, it''s the best time to upgrade. If they encounter peacetime, they can fight, but more often, they may pass the bottleneck, but Zhong Haoyan really disagrees, which makes her very puzzled.


    "The dark beast hasn''t been killed yet. It''s very dangerous for you to go out now." Zhong Haoyan said this is true. If it wasn''t for the protection of the head of the beast ear man, he couldn''t come back at all. It''s just because of this that he was well hurt and didn''t mean to go out again.


    "OK." Yang Qian looked at Zhong Haoyan''s resolute opposition, and then thought that Zhong Haoyan was hurt so much. When she came back, she had only one breath. If her healing power was not very special and there was spiritual liquid, it would probably take a year and a half for Zhong Haoyan to be sent back.


    "Have you asked, how long will the dark night pass?" she heard last time that the dark night will soon end when the dark beast comes, but obviously according to the time point mentioned by xuechumu, the result didn''t come.


    "There are still four months." Zhong Haoyan asked about it when he thought of seeing the sacrifice of the beast ear man. The other party said that he was learning the human method of recording the sun and figured out that the days in the world were 48 hours a day, 60 days and 62 days in January, and the months were also 24 months. Every season is six months, and the weather is the same in other seasons, only dark night and dawn.


    It''s hot at dawn. The temperature is very high, and there are 16 months of dawn, and eight months are dark nights.


    In other words, the dark night is half over.


    They are not busy here at first. They can only let the restaurant masters in the East District prepare delicious food at the gate of the base, so that when those sand animals and animal ears come back to rest, they can eat or rest, and there is no need to go back to their own house to prepare.


    Of course, these things are also prepared by Yang Lin, and Yang Qian is a guest chef. The food she makes is more spiritual. She can''t see it from the appearance, and the people who eat it will like it more.


    The two children actually follow their mother every day. They don''t want to leave. They start eating from time to time and feel very happy.


    "Mom, it''s delicious, but also." the baby thinks that what his mother makes is the best. Even what his father makes is not as delicious as that of his mother, but his mother makes less, and those strange uncles want to grab it, so at present, they have an empty stomach and naturally have to die.


    With two children, Yang Qian also felt very happy. In fact, she wanted to live this life a long time ago. She opened a small flower shop. She would send two children to school in the morning and pick up two children in the afternoon to go home and eat the meal cooked by her husband.


    At the weekend, the whole family is in the store, watching the store together, making delicious food together and spending the weekend happily.


    However, the base has always been very busy. Zhong Haoyan hasn''t had a good rest for a long time. If it weren''t for the fact that she is all powers, Zhong Haoyan''s body would have been exhausted at this time. It''s precisely for this reason that Yang Qian doesn''t let Zhong Haoyan cook. Of course, she also knows that Zhong Haoyan is happy when cooking, So as long as he''s not tired, she won''t mind.


    Originally, the beast ear man and the sand beast can only serve as defense, but the dark beast wants to lure the sand beast or the beast ear man to become its slave. Because it has some strength in this battle, it can only defend now. The exchange of attack and defense positions means that the death time of the dark beast is coming.


    "What''s the matter?" many people came back to rest this time, and more than half of the advanced sand beasts and beast ear people began to rest, and some who had never participated in the war directly went up, that is, those who participated in the war began to rest.

 Chapter 291

    It''s really strange. Aren''t you ready for a big fight?


    Of course, Yang Xi guessed all these things. She really didn''t know what the situation was, and Zhong Haoyan had gone to check the situation. Although he said he couldn''t really go to the battlefield now, there were still a lot of things he had to deal with, and she didn''t have time for a while.


    "Yang Qian?" Jane Ning saw Yang Qian for the first time after she came to the base. In the past, she really looked down on Yang Qian just because of her identity, but to be fair, in addition to her identity, this woman really mentioned a rare good man, but good people are never easy to do. Thinking about what she did, I''m afraid she suffered a lot.


    "HMM." Yang Qian looked at each other and nodded. She had repaired each other last time, so this time, there''s nothing to do. She''s always only one you don''t fan me, and I won''t fan you. If you have any means to me, you can''t blame me for being impolite.


    Jane Ning saw that Yang Qian didn''t mean to say more to her. Naturally, she didn''t say these things again. Anyway, she has something to do now.


    She came to find a man this time. She has checked it for so long. She can''t have any more powers, so she thinks she can find a thigh. As long as she holds her thigh and thinks about the look in her mother''s eyes today, she can''t help but have some fire.


    It is precisely because of this that she plans to stay here and help. Maybe a man can see her, but she is used to being the eldest lady and has never cooked. Naturally, she can''t give a hand to others, so she was despised by a group of people. She saw Yang Qian there and came over reluctantly.


    "Something?" although Yang Qian said she didn''t think the other party could do anything, she habitually put the two children behind her, which meant protection.


    "Can I help here?" seeing Yang Qian''s action, Jane couldn''t help choking. She really wanted to shake Yang Qian to show that she wouldn''t be so inhuman, but when she thought of the relationship between the two, she thought that she almost killed her grandfather by herself, even if there was something wrong in her heart at that time.


    "No." Yang Qian shook her head and refused. Although she said that she would not do it to this woman because she had done it last time, if she didn''t do it, she wouldn''t make it easy for this woman, or help each other, so she refused very decisively, and there was no room for maneuver.


    "You." Jane Ning thought that although the other party said he was reluctant, he couldn''t do anything. There, she thought that the other party had refused directly. Her eyes were almost staring out, and her eyes began to be a little cold when she looked at Yang Qian.


    "It''s no use for you. I won''t work for my enemies for no reason, and I won''t be kind to help them. I won''t do it with virtue." Yang Qian made it clear that she wouldn''t do such an idiot thing. Although she said she wasn''t very smart, she wouldn''t do the idea she sent up.


    "Good, good, very good." Jane Ning really didn''t think that from childhood, Yang Qian, an illegitimate daughter, was like a poor dog. She thought that the dog had grown up, learned to bite and didn''t say anything. Now she was finished biting and began to be disobedient again, which made her unhappy, but there was no way.


    Because Yang Qian didn''t agree, Jane Ning couldn''t be shameless anymore. She just went to find a way, thought about it, and directly asked someone to come and help. Although she said that because the other party''s cultivation was higher than her, or she was a superpower, and she was just an ordinary person, she wanted higher points. If she didn''t want to catch a good man, she wouldn''t have suffered such a big loss, Of course, these points belong to the Bai family. Although she said that she did not move around with the Bai family for some reasons, the living expenses of the Bai family were not given less.


    Yang Qian saw what Jane Ning had done. She didn''t know what the other party meant, but she didn''t care. Those sand beasts and animal ear people are not stupid. When people can practice their powers, although they say they will give half of their life to humans, they can practice. Even if they don''t, they have a lot of life, but under such circumstances, Those sand beasts and animal ear people naturally prefer those who can practice. Be silly and slow. They can do nothing. They can practice.


    So in this case, ordinary people are not so popular. Except that they can''t find females, otherwise, they won''t be as stupid as sand animals and animal ear people. Therefore, Jane Ning is likely to get nothing and lose these costs.


    Of course, Yang Qian will not take care of these things even if she feels that she can''t succeed. She turns around and starts to do her own things. She knows that she can make another meal this time and accept it later. When people clean up too many dark beasts later, naturally there will be nothing for them.


    "Mom," the baby is full now, so he wants to sleep a little. Jane''s father just went back to get something, so he naturally has to go to Yang Qian now.


    "Sleepy?" Yang Qian couldn''t help laughing at the way her two sons looked, but fortunately, holding a child in one hand, she washed them and put them on the small bed beside them to sleep like this.


    The two children have just been made. From this point of view, the things on their booth have been eaten. More importantly, those who only finished the things have put their points into her bracelet, and others are sitting there waiting. There is really no one at Jane Ning''s booth.


    They are just in nature. Although they charge fees, they charge costs. They don''t even include labor costs. This is the system of conscience. Of course, she didn''t intend to charge them at first. It''s OK to report to Yang Lin at that time, but I don''t know what those people have heard. Many people come to her to eat. They find that the aura is really strong, That''s why I pay spontaneously. These good things are not so easy to see at ordinary times.


    It was for this reason that Yang Qian said she didn''t want to accept it, but others had to give it, so she accepted it directly.


    However, it is precisely because of this that she has enough materials. She has more aura than those things that don''t charge points at the beginning. Naturally, it is attractive. But this kind of good thing, that is, those who know and those who don''t know, they won''t talk nonsense. Therefore, those people only see that her business here is very good. They really don''t know why.


    Many people came back this time. It was someone who helped watch the two children. Yang Qian didn''t have to be distracted. Her action was almost three points. It also allowed those waiting to eat food with strong aura faster, while Jane Ning on the other side saw that her teeth were almost broken, but there was no way. Who made her not come at the beginning and let those sand beasts recognize the booth over there, Fortunately, the person she invited did a good job, so when she saw someone waiting there and didn''t get it, she took the initiative to ask. She said it was all free. Would you like some.


    "No, No." although the sand beast said that he had seen the enthusiasm of the little girls of human beings, although they said that they were very enthusiastic, not all of them were willing to be with them. They looked at them more as a bustle. That''s why young sand beasts actually had less contact with real human beings. The sand beast was actually a bachelor, But his cultivation was low, so he was only grade five. He felt that he had finished the night and often ate the food in the base. Maybe he could enter grade six earlier.


    Because of this, the sand beast looked at such a beautiful female and couldn''t help yearning. He felt that he must try to eat more, get more points and find his female early.


    And Jane Ning herself won''t know. She''s just shy, so she runs so fast. She doesn''t know that she wants to strengthen her strength to enter the sixth class early so that she can marry the female early. If she knows, she''s afraid she''ll paste it directly, so she''s looking for the gold Lord. Obviously, her conditions are not good now. It''s good to have someone to ask for it.


    However, she didn''t know that she would do such a thing only because she didn''t like her. It''s a little uncomfortable. Think about how delicious Yang Qian''s woman is, but she is a married woman. It''s really too much to set up a stall here.


    However, she was very busy there, so she couldn''t get in at all, so she couldn''t find any trouble for Yang Qian. In addition, this is no longer the original world, and she doesn''t go to the old Miss Jane''s family anymore. Even if she had a hundred reasons, she can''t bully Yang Qian as before, so although she said she was angry, she can only swallow it deeply, Think about yourself. Now that you have lost your powers and people have become old, you can''t help but feel secretly in your heart.


    Yang Xi over there didn''t mean to pay attention to Jane Ning. She needs to finish the work quickly so that she can take the children back quickly.


    Because the pot was big, Yang Qian made soup directly, and it was still the kind of soup pot. After making the bottom of the pot and dividing it, the people took the dishes and began to eat. At the beginning, these people didn''t know this way of eating. Later, they learned that those sand animals and animal ear people who didn''t have cooking talent began to buy the seasoning of this finished product and went back to make it by themselves, It tastes very delicious, and more importantly, it gives them a feeling that the food they cook actually tastes very good.


    However, what they make is not as delicious as what they make in the restaurant. It is for this reason that although they say to show their cooking skills from time to time, they really eat out.


    When Yang Qian had finished buying the things she had prepared, she made a lot of things on the spot. Because there was already a soup bottom, the dishes were naturally washed and cut, and the action was fast. But she was only one person after all. In the end, those people had finished, and she didn''t get much. Fortunately, when she made them, they were mostly large pieces of dishes, such as turnips, It''s easy to clean and easy to cut out. It''s enough for those people to eat. Most of them are full. There are only a few others. They eat directly in the nearby stall, which also makes Jane Ning pick up a few leaks next to Yang Qian''s stall.


    When the two children were asleep, Yang Qian had to take away other things. She directly held the two children''s beds and went straight to the home. Halfway through the journey, Jane''s father came back. Seeing Yang Qian''s appearance, she began to smoke from the corners of her mouth, but he didn''t say much. She took a child directly, hugged it and went to the home, So you can go home for dinner.


    "What''s going on over there?" Yang Qian knew that Jane Ning had gone to ask about it. She was cooking over there. She wanted to ask, but she didn''t ask, so she had to come back to see Zhong Haoyan''s situation and see Jane''s father''s appearance. She knew that he had found out some useful information.

 Chapter 292

    "It''s almost over there." it''s safe this dark night.


    "..." Yang Qian didn''t know what to say. She knew it. She just wanted to know whether it was safe there. She wanted to know what to do if there was another dark beast, so she just wanted to know whether the dark beast would come.


    Jane Ning naturally saw Yang Qian''s meaning. She couldn''t help laughing and said that there would only be one dark beast. All dark beasts had territory consciousness, but if one went in this direction, it wouldn''t come again.


    As soon as Yang Qian heard this, she was relieved and thought that they could send more people to the base, so that they could have more people in the base and attract more sand animals and animal ear people. Moreover, the people of xuechu family had said that after the dark night, they would directly invite their cousins into the base.


    Thinking that if so, there may be a little fewer females in the base, but there will be no less there.


    Moreover, they have heard rumors that other Orc people have met humans, and it is good to grow a city. They have decided to live in this city. They hope the city will get better and better. Moreover, they have found that more people will come here every day. Think about it, even if there are ten more races, it will not be a problem, so they are not worried at all, The letter has been sent long ago, and the side is ready to come at any time.


    Because they were ready, after the dark beast died, they came back for a day. Zhong Haoyan negotiated directly with the sand beast and the beast ear man, saying that it was to have a banquet.


    Naturally, this matter is managed by their base. Therefore, the banquet is still divided into things. The order is the same, but the return is different. Those who are dissatisfied with the East can''t say anything. How did these sand animals and animal ear people come from? They have a clear mind. Even if they are dissatisfied, what can they do, They can''t let these sand beasts and beast ear people leave. The more dissatisfied with the base management, the more afraid they are to marry sand beasts and beast ear people.


    In their hearts, it is not our race, their hearts will be pearl, that is, they can''t accept foreign races from their own heart, to one or two smart people want to lose the management of the base through these foreign races.


    It''s just that sand animals and animal ear people are not stupid. Naturally, they won''t do such a thing.


    The banquet was very lively and the most accident prone place, that is, the officer''s sister was a little blackened today, so she was going to do it at the banquet. Of course, Jane Ning also meant it, but the goal was different. Jane Ning was really honest. She married an orc directly after she calculated to fight an ORC. Anyway, in her opinion, every Orc looked good and she didn''t suffer, So I don''t care about the strength of these people. As long as an orc can feed himself.


    But she didn''t think about it. Because she is an ordinary person, if people marry her, they will give her half of her life. Think about whether she took advantage of it or not. There will be losses there.


    "You really don''t give up." Lin Qing is a pregnant woman. Naturally, she won''t go to social intercourse like Yang Qian, so she''s hiding at leisure now. She doesn''t know what to say when she thinks of seeing the girl. With this heart, she might as well practice hard. She knows to stare at men all day, and she doesn''t know whether the girl doesn''t have to live if she doesn''t have a man.


    Of course, she won''t say these words. She''s just a little curious.


    "Hum." the little girl, the younger sister of the officer, didn''t expect that there would be people in such a hidden place. She couldn''t help feeling shocked. Looking at the people, she was still a good person with Yang Qian. She didn''t want to kill them. She just knew that her cultivation was not as good as others. The best condition was that the other party obviously had a big stomach, which was really good for her.


    Here, humans don''t have to be pregnant for more than 200 days as they were on earth. Because the time of a day here is 48 hours, they can be born only after they are pregnant for more than 100 days. After a period of time, she can be born. Therefore, at the moment, her stomach is very big and her action is not so convenient.


    Because of this, although she saw a person, and it was obvious that the other party was still a good friend of her enemy, she didn''t really take the other party seriously.


    "Don''t waste time." Lin Qing didn''t take it seriously at all. She was pregnant with a child, and she didn''t take this person seriously. If it wasn''t for her big stomach, it would be a little inconvenient for her to move, and there were no other problems. At least there was no problem to solve the little girl.


    "Hum, just be used to yourself." the officer''s younger sister didn''t take this woman as one thing at all. She still prepared to give Zhong Haoyan medicine according to the plan and achieved good things with her. She knew that Yang Xi was jealous and would run away with her two children.


    At that time, she asked Zhong Haoyan to be responsible for her. She didn''t believe the other party. At that time, she wasn''t ready to marry her. Hum, at that time, Yang Qian didn''t have to stay. When I think about it, Yang Qian met something outside because she left, and no one will investigate her death.


    Of course, these are all things in her mind. What the facts are, she can''t even get there.


    Zhong Haoyan is so easy to be calculated. The officer wanted to calculate him, but he was calculated, and he was directly thrown to the sand beast. Of course, he didn''t hand it in directly, and the sand beast met him. Moreover, the officer and his daughter-in-law call it a passion. The sand beast has no integrity, so it''s cheap and natural to take advantage of it.


    The little girl was very happy and found that the situation was wrong, and she seemed to have been caught in the plan. The next three members of the family naturally suffered a big loss. Originally, because humans were the owners of the base, the three people did not allow the red light district such as Fengliu to appear. There, it was thought that they were the first people to become the red light district.


    This base is not only soldiers, but also people of various forces. Naturally, some of them want to live on this. With this first advantage, some people will start this kind of business. They are also their duty. They do not force people to do this kind of business, but voluntarily.


    "I didn''t expect that this was your hand?" Lin Qing was stunned when she learned that it was Yang Xi''s hand. In her heart, Yang Xi has always been a soft sister. Others may bully people who come to the door and don''t necessarily fight back. She actually put such a heavy hand directly this time. I really don''t know what to say.


    "No, I just gave her a hand." she didn''t expect that the girl''s family was so cruel. One didn''t count, and there were five. Naturally, she wouldn''t be softhearted any more. This skill was just to let them try the evil result. She didn''t do anything else. What would happen to the three in the end was their own thing, because the officer did something wrong, During this time, she was demoted again and again. Now the position of an officer was gone. When she was a small soldier, she felt that the man would not want to move away from the east area, so it was certain. This made her smile and felt that these people would not bother her again.


    Although she has always been soft hearted and has no reason to be pinched by others, if these people don''t go, she may fight back later. There is one thing about honest people. They generally don''t do it. If they do, it''s a big move, so don''t offend honest people. Maybe they will be killed by honest people that day.


    "Yes." Lin Qing smiled. She couldn''t control what was going on. It''s just that Yang Qian''s temperament is stronger. Grandpa has said that they don''t care about Yang Qian''s affairs. They don''t know what will happen in the future, and they''re very sad, because maybe the artifact will never return to Lin''s house again.


    Yang Qian smiled and didn''t speak.


    In the following days, no major event happened, and the cultivation of Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan also encountered a bottleneck. However, they didn''t take it as the same thing. They just lived as before, and the Lingzhi shop had been opened, and the luminous tree in the city was brighter because of the upgrade.


    Moreover, the original 500 people who came to the base every day have increased to 1000, and they directly designated 500 people as their own people, while Xu Siyuan has 200 people and 300 people are ordinary people, which makes the capital base feel relieved because no one has been transmitting for a long time, which makes them under great pressure, but this time Yang Qian started transmitting, So that there are not too many people in the base and there is no way to live more people.


    Yang Qian also wanted to do well, because coming earlier could also make her power stronger. Among them, several bases were sent, mainly because they could not survive there.


    It is precisely because most of the sand animals have lived in such a fast-growing base, which makes the sand animals more excited. You know, these are all females. There are so many females, and they will be single. Thinking that they can find a daughter-in-law here, they can''t help but be happier and work harder.


    Because of the efforts of the sand beasts, the base is getting larger and larger. There are many people living in the middle, and most of the people living on the side are sand beasts. However, although they say they like eating vegetables, they really can''t grow spiritual plants. Moreover, although they are transformed, they are not very afraid of spiritual plants. They are a little afraid. They are still planting those spiritual plants by humans.


    Human beings do not always give birth to spiritual plants as before. After only ten years, they no longer manage them. Of course, their own are different. They often raise their level to a higher level. Of course, that is their own business, and it has nothing to do with the officials in the base.


    At this time, both Zhong''s mother and Zhong''s father came, and they couldn''t take care of anything. In addition, Zhong''s mother took in some people from her mother''s family, which made grandpa Zhong very angry. He directly sent the people over, and he still came with her to see what she would do.


    "So?" Zhong Haoyan stared at Zhong''s mother. What this said was to let him directly regard those useless things as the management. It''s really not funny. The other party is also a soldier. She can say these things. She doesn''t know how the other party became a soldier in those years.


    "I''m not wrong." Zhong Haoyan was a little guilty when she said it, but after that, she should be more because of Dang. Look at the base of their family. Naturally, because it should be managed by their family, how can they let the people of the Jane family intervene? Think about her daughter-in-law''s surname is Yang, which has nothing to do with the Jane family.

 Chapter 293

    It is because of this pro, so she can''t accept that the Jane family has too much power in their base. She will come and tell her son what happened this year.


    "Sorry, it''s not the soldiers who don''t accept it." Zhong Haoyan coldly glanced at his mother and turned to ask Yang Lin to talk about it. Although he said that his scalp was a little numb by the boss, Yang Lin had to go up. He couldn''t help thinking that the Yang family and the Wang family had begun to come over. It''s really a hard thing because Mao''s daughter-in-law hasn''t come yet.


    "Yang Qian is not a soldier either." Zhong''s mother''s niece was not one who could see her face. Although she said that she was afraid of her cousin because of the last thing, she said it directly because the other party didn''t understand.


    "My sister-in-law didn''t work in the East District." Yang Lin couldn''t help feeling that it was a great headache, but he still said it seriously. Of course, even if you work in the East District, you can''t object. It''s really the best every year, especially this year.


    "Even so, she''s a creator." Zhong Haoyan glared coldly, and his eyes began to kill. None of these really took advantage of it. When others planted peaches, they wanted to pick them. Did they really become the rich man? Hum, no one can bully his daughter-in-law with him, So looking at this man, I couldn''t help killing him.


    This is also why last time, Yang Qianming didn''t think about giving such a heavy hand. The main reason why the three people would be so unlucky is that he took the shot. Some time ago, he thought that his comrades in arms were not very good and did too much. He didn''t expect that it would make those people think he didn''t take it seriously, but still liked it. That''s why he liked it for you.


    Now, Mrs. Zhong doesn''t know what to say. Those people also know that it''s no use going on, so they can only shut up. In addition, they are afraid of Zhong Haoyan. At present, because they have the ability to make such a request, Mrs. Zhong''s family are afraid to speak. Moreover, they don''t know that they are going to the West instead of the East where the manager lives, Otherwise, they are afraid that even under the pressure of Zhong Haoyan, they will make trouble.


    However, they still don''t know the difference between them, so they didn''t make trouble, and there was one decline and three knots. Therefore, even if they knew later, they didn''t have the courage to make trouble in front of Zhong Haoyan. They went to Yang Qian''s store several times. At first, Yang Qian didn''t care. Later, Yang Qian got angry and beat the people out directly, I dare not go again.


    But now Yang Qian doesn''t have time to take care of these things. She seems to be listening to the opening of the first red light district in the west district. This nightclub called Fanhua is very beautiful and covers a very wide area. More importantly, she heard that there are people from the East District. She just doesn''t know which family it is. Anyway, the Zhongjia family doesn''t have it, They are very strict in the management of the Zhong family. Everyone else can participate in this kind of thing. Therefore, as a member of the Zhong family, she can''t do it. She can only watch the excitement.


    "It''s said that there are all kinds of abilities that are very slow to practice. Both men and women have them, and they look very beautiful." in fact, there are not all. Some people think that it''s too hard to practice. It''s fast to use double cultivation. Why do they need to practice by themselves? What''s more, they are afraid of being tired and don''t want to go hunting by themselves. This kind of work is slow and loose. With points, they can make their cultivation higher. What''s unacceptable, So many human beings will join in. The atmosphere of modern society has opened up a lot. Now they are powers again. Who cares about those, so no one will say anything. Therefore, the people inside are voluntary and can leave at any time.


    "What is slow to repair? To put it bluntly, she just doesn''t want to suffer." xiaozhengtai has always been a venomous teenager, so after figuring out what''s going on, she directly said what she thought, and didn''t think it would be bad at all.


    Yang Qian rolled her eyes. She thought whether this guy should have a good partner with strength. In addition, her cultivation has reached level 55. At this moment, she may be dragged to the dark alley by others because she offended people.


    Sand beasts don''t have families like beast ear people. They are all political. At first, they are led by the legitimate immortal man because of his cultivation. Now they are not. Because his cultivation is not the highest, he is now even a small leader. In addition, he doesn''t have royal blood, so it''s even more impossible to lead all sand beasts.


    Although it is said that they are naturally in awe of the royal family, if the royal family''s sand animals are too much, they will not be a little soft. Although they will not kill them directly, they can still do it if they abandon each other. At that time, the abandoned sand animals can not maintain their human shape, and they are likely to be killed. In fact, if they offend people, they may be killed at any time.


    After arriving at the base, there are clear regulations that you can''t kill or seriously injure people, including the sand beast itself, which is actually a good thing for the sand beast, because they don''t necessarily listen to anyone, but they listen faster than anyone if they are female. They naturally have to do what the female stipulates.


    Because of this, there are fewer fights in the base.


    Of course, the main reason is that there are too many females in the base. They are more females to pursue. There is time to fight. Naturally, they find their own females, so the base is still very safe now.


    Of course, the main reason is that new people will come to the base every day. Even if two orcs like a human at the same time, they can directly change one if they can''t catch up. Anyway, new people will come every day, and it''s easy to find new goals.


    No one will beat someone up because they chase the same female and because they don''t chase her.


    Now, those who don''t like chasing females also have the opportunity to have a shot. Naturally, it''s better to change new people every day. They used to have this kind of thing in their own city. At that time, because there are few females, they can give out so many public ones and use them together, but now it''s different. There are many females. If they want to start a family, they can start a family, If you don''t want to, there is such a good place.


    "Speaking of it, it''s not a good name." Lin Qing came directly to Yang Qian just after giving birth to a child. Because they have nothing to do, they are superpowers. Naturally, confinement will no longer have to take 45 days like humans. As long as 10 days is enough, and some superpowers actually don''t have to sit at all. After giving birth to a child, they directly start doing their own things, Except for a little white face, there won''t be any problems.


    "What''s the name?" someone asked, so they were still too naive. Is it possible to ask?


    "Naturally it''s called bird walking building." Lin Qing said directly, and said it very smoothly.


    Yang Qian didn''t expect that Lin Qing had no rhythm after she gave birth to a child. She really couldn''t see it. She couldn''t help looking directly at Lin Qing''s son. The little guy was sleeping very sweet at the moment, and Lin Qing''s goods were not good goods. It would not only say that there was no rhythm, but also directly poke her son with her finger and frown when she saw the little guy, I can''t help feeling that the little guy is really not ordinary poor.


    "OK, let''s play." they brought some cows, so they raised a lot of grass in the base. These grass are not really ordinary grass, but spirit grass. Naturally, the cows are spirit cows, and the milk is also spirit milk. Because Lin Qing doesn''t want to produce milk, he directly gave the baby spirit milk. The little guy doesn''t know that he was abused by his mother, Every time I eat grandma, I''m still very happy.


    He shook it gently and saw that the baby fell asleep again. He also saw that his two babies wanted to learn from Lin Qing. He poked the baby with his little hands. He was stared by his mother and became obedient again. He sat there honestly playing with toys. He just wanted to laugh when he saw the two little guys playing with toys. He was ready to poke the baby, I can''t help but pinch the noses of the two children.


    "Why is it called bird walking building? What is a bird?" xuechumu said in a puzzled way. Because he is still young, he will still help Yang Qian here, and he can eat a lot of good things here, but he is still a child. In addition, they don''t have birds here, so they are a little curious.


    "Hahaha." Lin Qing was stunned at first, and then laughed directly. She really didn''t know that such words would be asked by the generous Fang of the National People''s Congress. It was like a modern man crossing into ancient times and telling a cold joke that modern people all know, but none of the ancient people understood it. She laughed there, and others didn''t know about it, And drive her crazy.


    If you don''t say anything else, take the word comrade. In the 1960s, 1980s and 1980s, it was a title, but in modern times, it has some meaning. Therefore, Lin Qing told a joke in the foreign world, but none of the people in the foreign world had understood it.


    "Sister Sisi." xuechumu is really curious. Even if he is a child, he will be very curious.


    "You are still a child, so don''t ask about these things." Yang Xi smiled. Although she said she was married, she couldn''t say anything about these things, so she turned directly and refused to answer.


    "Sister Sisi, hum." xuechumu was stunned. He always knew these human weaknesses, that is, he liked their lovely appearance, so he just sprouted, but it was obvious that Yang Xiqin didn''t eat this set and didn''t explain it to him. He was in a bad mood and increased selling sprouts.


    "Come on, it''s really not something that children should listen to." Yang Xi touched her head and said that this kind of thing is in front of a child. Even if the actual age of this is not so old and may be older than her, she still can''t say it directly.


    Lin Qing has a flat mouth over there. How to say this kind of thing, people are bigger than you. They can''t do anything about it. I don''t know what Yang Qian''s brain thinks. Think about the dwarfs on earth. They are grown up and look like children. You won''t treat people as children, too. If so, Then people will hate you.

 Chapter 294

    Of course, she doesn''t mean that xuechumu is a dwarf. She just says that the other party is old, but her body grows slowly.


    Yang Qian gave Lin Qing, a man without integrity, a white eye and turned around to make something to eat. The two children have eaten more since they were one year old. Now they can make a la carte porridge, or let the little guy fill his stomach.


    In fact, she hasn''t finished listening to the gossip, but now she thinks Lin Qing prefers to popularize science with xuechu animal husbandry. Although she won''t tell each other, she won''t object to someone telling her, so when she sees Lin Qing''s meaning to say it, she turns around and walks away. The two children seem to know that their mother is going to cook delicious food for them, so they also follow. As for poking their brother''s little face, They said they could come back and poke it after eating, which would make it more rhythmic.


    When xuechumu really heard what Lin Qing said about popular science, Yang Qian had already prepared the porridge. Just as they were a little hungry, they each used a little. The two children were no longer fed by adults and wanted to eat by themselves. Although it was said that some would fall on themselves, it was rare for such an independent child to be one year old, This makes Yang Qian feel a little proud.


    "That is to say, the three did it there?" although the three calculated that she and Zhong Haoyan also made each other unlucky, she didn''t expect to be cruel. When Zhong Haoyan did it, he directly gave it to the sand beast without integrity, which led to the next thing. Zhong Haoyan didn''t care about opening such a place in the base, although he didn''t agree at the beginning, However, with the later development, this kind of thing will happen in the future. As long as they make good use of this degree, they don''t have to be like in modern times. In fact, there are many underground places in modern times.


    "Naturally, they can''t stay in the East District now, and they are excluded in the west district. That''s the only place where they can hold their body." in fact, the military sister-in-law has been married to her man for more than ten years and has no children. If she hadn''t had such a sister, their family would have dispersed long ago. At present, because of this sister, she might also have dispersed, So this is a sister Cheng and a sister loser.


    "How could she be excluded?" Yang Qian didn''t understand. If she couldn''t stay in the East District, it was because her public office was gone, but she couldn''t stay in the west district. It was a little strange, so Yang Qian seemed to be stunned.


    "After leaving the Eastern District, she thought she was the respected soldier in those years. She thought of others to respect their family. At first, it was good to say that the people were born with a kind of respect for soldiers. Naturally, she couldn''t stand it. There would be any good feelings for them. Naturally, she was excluded." Lin Qing didn''t understand this before. Because she had the ability of xuanxiu in those years, She also looked down on mortals, so although those people begged her, they still couldn''t accept her. She would also be excluded. This feeling was the most obvious. Later, after being reasonable, she did better in dealing with people than Yang Qian.


    Yang Qian nodded and said she knew. Although she felt a little unbearable, she wouldn''t ask for help to save anyone. She knew in her heart that although she said she couldn''t bear it, she didn''t have to save people. She was soft hearted and not stupid.


    "Do you want to have a look?" Lin Qing saw Yang Qian''s appearance, and knew that this guy was not so honest. At the moment, it seemed that she would not save each other. As for going to see jokes, she thought Yang Qian might not agree at first, but Lin Qing thought she would go if she said it more times.


    "No." Yang Qian helped the two children wipe the soup from time to time. She didn''t look at Lin Qing, and the meaning was very obvious. She wouldn''t go. What''s good about this? Although she said she didn''t have the idea of being harmed by others, she wouldn''t have the heart of harming others. She still had the heart of preventing others. Those people are kids now. Maybe they will jump over the wall in a hurry, She will have two children with her. Seriously, she will have some trouble.


    "Why not?" Lin Qing wondered. The man was really the most wonderful enemy Yang Qian met. It was unlucky to see each other. Isn''t this a very normal thing? But this one would say no to her. Is this really Yang Xi? You used to gossip with her?


    "It''s too dirty." Yang Qian found an intermediary and thought about it. In fact, she can go and have a look, but she won''t take her children to that place. But now Zhong''s father and mother are here. Although she doesn''t live in a house, her mother-in-law doesn''t care about it. She thinks she doesn''t have much time in the future, so she can go there later, You can also see which three will finally come to that step.


    Although Lin Qing said she was a little unhappy, she also knew she couldn''t go. Her mother-in-law now had a formal job. Her grandfather wanted to practice and her husband wanted to work. She had to take care of her children honestly, so she couldn''t go recently. She thought that if Yang Qian dared to take her children, she could go, but obviously Yang Qian didn''t mean that, Of course she didn''t dare.


    It is precisely because of this that Lin Qing and Yang Qian didn''t succeed. It was xuechumu and xiaozhengtai who made an appointment to go together. Although their cultivation is not as good as those sand animals and animal ear people, they are still much higher than human beings. So they went to watch the excitement together. There was no resistance at all, and they were very happy, When little Zhengtai came the next day, he didn''t walk very naturally. He knew that the goods had not been found when they went. Xue Chumu, because the four adults in his family were popping, and no one cared about him, naturally nothing happened. When their adults knew about it, Xue Chumu went to visit little Zhengtai several times, Of course, they won''t go too much. The main reason is that every time they go, little Zhengtai is very injured. He needs to rest for a period of time.


    They only stayed here for a long time today, and Yang Qian went back. Her father-in-law and mother-in-law came. Naturally, they had to prepare for a meal according to the schedule.


    "Don''t bother so much. Just take some out of the space." Jianfu has moved out now. It''s not that he doesn''t want to live here, but Yang Qian''s father-in-law and mother-in-law have come. It''s not very good for him to live there again. In addition, he is likely to marry the sand beast man. He''s afraid the two will feel bad, so when Yang Qian said this, He moved out directly, but the place where he lived was still in the East District. Moreover, because Yang Qian helped him to repair the house, it was well built, large and very beautiful. There were many flowers and plants, as well as fruit trees.


    Jane''s father was very satisfied with his new residence. He didn''t mean to take a souvenir at all, so he moved away directly. At present, only Yang Qian and her two children were at home. Without help, Zhong Haoyan felt that Yang Qian couldn''t cook well, so he asked Yang Qian to take out the dishes directly from the space.


    "OK." Yang Qian obediently agreed, but she still prepared some with her two children. As for whether she can do it well, she doesn''t ask too much. She can prepare as much as she can. In addition, she has no way to do too much to see her two children. The two children will become obedient every time they see her cooking, Mainly because they think that as long as their mother makes food, they can eat it, so they will be obedient.


    "Mom, eat." the two children were more happy when they saw that Yang Qian had made bean curd. They took out the bowl and shouted to the Lord Yang Qian. Mom doesn''t often do this. Now they do it, so they naturally want to eat more. Today''s meat porridge is gone, which will be used to fill their stomachs.


    "OK." Yang Qian didn''t expect to do it once when her two children were more than 15 months old. It has been 21 months. After such a long time, the two children will still remember. They can''t help laughing and happy in their hearts.


    The prepared bean curd has been put in that big pot. Yang Qian is also very happy to see the two children eating bean curd with a little vinegar. She thinks the two children are really not ordinary good. After dark night, Zhong Haoyan means to send them to school, but she still can''t give up.


    Seeing that the two children loved to eat, Yang Qian put some into the space. Because the two children were eating and where Yang Qian could see, Yang Qian could do more. She began to make stews and several cold dishes. She also did a lot of cooking. Because she was placed in the space, she was not afraid of being cold, so she did nothing, Yang Qian likes to eat shrimp, so she makes fried shrimp and spicy shrimp. This makes the two children look at Yang Qian more. However, because they are eating bean curd now, they don''t mean to come here to eat.


    "Don''t cook so much, you can''t eat." just as Zhong Haoyan came back with Zhong''s mother. Zhong Haoyan was putting something, Zhong''s mother rushed directly into the kitchen. She didn''t see the two little grandchildren sitting next to her, so she rushed over directly.


    "You can put it." Yang Qian doesn''t think she has done much. She just makes a lot of each dish. Every time she eats, that is, the last one, she puts more there. Just take it out when she wants to eat next time. There won''t be any problem.


    "I said that your child can''t understand. You can''t eat so much. What did you do? What''s the matter? Did we come and let you cook?" Zhong''s mother was angry at Zhong Haoyan, so she obviously came with anger at the moment, so she didn''t mean to be polite to Yu Yangqian.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Qian was scolded in a daze. She felt that today''s Zhong''s mother really had a problem. In the past, even if she was upset, she wouldn''t say such and such words, but today it''s different. She actually scolded directly. Isn''t it too bad to start?


    "Don''t pay attention to her." Zhong Haoyan took the things grandpa Zhong brought them today. He didn''t expect his mother to be so angry with his wife, which made him feel a little unhappy. This matter was not Yang Qian''s problem originally. He scolded her directly when he was in a bad mood. He said a word to Yang Qian directly and left her, And both children have the impulse to hit people directly.

 Chapter 295

    You should know that although the powers of the two children are sealed, the seal will slowly weaken and disappear as they grow older. That''s why mother Zhong is not the other of the two children. If Zhong Haoyan didn''t pull away mother Zhong just now, the other party will have to suffer a soft injury before the adults react.


    "Good, grandma didn''t mean to hurt her mother. Don''t be angry." Yang Qian was the first to find out that the two children were wrong. She went to appease them immediately. When Zhong Haoyan came in again, the two children were better, but she still couldn''t help making an attack. It was obvious that she was on guard.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhong Haoyan was stunned when he saw that the two children were like tigers occupying their territory. He came forward and touched the heads of the two children. He looked at Yang Qian strangely. He had come to comfort Yang Qian and told the story by the way. It was a little strange to think of seeing his son like a little beast there.


    "My son hasn''t seen my mother, so when she saw her mother treat me, she was on some guard." Yang Qian said with some embarrassment. There was nothing wrong with the children, but she was not very easy to say that her mother-in-law was wrong, so she simply said the thing.


    "Don''t worry too much. They just want to fight for power and don''t see if they have that ability. Don''t worry. They will have their own residence and are not close to us. I''ll send them back then. There won''t be much time to meet in the future. You all have your own things to do, and nothing will happen." Zhong Haoyan naturally knows that this matter can''t be so simple, but he doesn''t want Yang Qian to know. He thinks he can solve it at that time, and he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "They didn''t have the courage at the beginning." Yang Xi smiled. She naturally knew why, but why their family entered the military headquarters was because she opened the back door, while Zhong Haoyan could only open the back door for his soldiers without opening it to these people. Naturally, there would be no chance to enter the military headquarters. He couldn''t enter the military headquarters, At this moment, it is naturally impossible to enter the power center of the base, so everything is slow, and naturally you can''t get anything.


    However, Yang Qian wouldn''t say these things. She didn''t know these people well. She gave convenience to people she saw and to people she didn''t know. In fact, there was no difference, so she didn''t feel anything when she did it.


    Just one thing, she felt that she should say, that is, if she gave her a convenient door, but her family didn''t work hard, she wouldn''t be able to do anything. Even if father Zhong and mother Zhong were the same, they couldn''t sit in that position for long even if they had the backstage because of their lack of ability. Later, they couldn''t seize the second opportunity, So this is a question of ability. If you don''t, you have to be honest.


    Looking at Yang Qian again, although she said that her combat effectiveness was good, her own ability was really not good, so in the end, even if she made great efforts in the construction of the base, she finally withdrew. Although she said she would help Zhong Haoyan do something from time to time, she really never took care of the things in the middle of power.


    "Grandpa didn''t manage it at the beginning." Zhong Haoyan also smiled. Those people have awakened their powers because of their sufficient aura over there. They will have powers immediately when they enter here. In addition, without grandpa Zhong''s management, even if there is Zhong Haoyan here, they still feel they have hope, so they will come to talk about it. Of course, there is no lack of their mother''s brain.


    "There are powers now. I''m afraid I can''t manage when Grandpa comes." Yang Qian couldn''t help laughing when she thought of those people. Although the Jane family said people like Jane Ning and young master Jane, others are still sober and won''t do anything special. Therefore, Yang Qian has never worried, but mother Zhong is not sure, Although she said she never did anything bad for her son, she couldn''t stand those people talking about Zhong Haoyan, which made Zhong''s mother dizzy and did something wrong. Of course, Yang Qian didn''t want to see it, and Zhong Haoyan naturally didn''t want to see it.


    "Mom." the two babies, because they had just been frightened, had to hold everything they said at the moment. Seeing that their parents had been talking, they didn''t pay attention to them. They couldn''t help being unhappy. Moreover, they obviously understood their mother and father''s words. The bad man was milk, that is, their father''s mother, so they were unhappy, I don''t want mom to talk to Dad anymore.


    "All right, you go out with the two children. I''ll just come to the table." Zhong Haoyan already knows that although Yang Qian didn''t cook a lot this afternoon, the quantity is good. It''s good to install the plate and put it on the table by herself. Naturally, Yang Qian doesn''t need to help here. In addition, the two children obviously don''t want to see him now. He''s kissing for two hours now, Start doing things.


    "OK." Yang Qian nodded. Although she said that she didn''t really want to go out to face her mother-in-law, she felt that she didn''t do anything wrong. Naturally, there was no need to hide from each other all the time, so she came out directly and still held two children.


    At this moment, Zhong''s mother also found two grandchildren, and she didn''t have a good face for Yang Qian. At the beginning, she said that she brought her two children and asked them to come or take her with her. There, she thought that this one would disagree, which made the already bad relationship between the two worse.


    But it''s no use even if she doesn''t look well at the moment, because the two little guys are making trouble now because of what just happened. Naturally, they don''t have a good face for her, and she can''t get well.


    "Baby, Beibei, come to grandma''s arms." Zhong''s mother didn''t expect that Yang Qian taught her grandson not to recognize her, which made her even more unhappy. She looked at Yang Qian with several eye knives. She didn''t notice that the two children were more hostile to her.


    "No." the two children thought that this person was too annoying and would bully their mother. How could they let such a person hold them, so they had great hostility to Zhong''s mother. Yang Qian touched their head and whispered to let them be obedient. This is grandma. Grandpa over there let them go and let two old people hold them, Naturally, the two children didn''t like Zhong. Both mother ran to Zhong''s father and asked him to hold them.


    This made Zhong''s father very happy. Because he didn''t have much ability and was often pressed by his family at home, his temperament was a little stuffy. Just because of this, he was not very liked by children, so no child would like him to hold him. It was thought that his grandson, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, would like him very much and let him hold him together, This makes them very happy. In addition, they have just awakened their powers. Now they have powers and strength. They don''t feel any effort to pick up the two children.


    "Grandpa, baby, Beibei likes you best." the two children are also careful. After that, they also looked at mother Zhong and turned their heads directly to show that they don''t like each other at all. This made Yang Qian cry and laugh, but she didn''t say anything. She doesn''t like mother Zhong. This is also what she can do if she doesn''t like her two children.


    "Good, good, good, grandpa likes you best." Zhong''s father never thought he would be liked so much. He took care of his wife''s affairs there and directly began to tease the two children. Yang Qian also reassured the other party to look at the two children and help Zhong Haoyan serve her own dishes, because she cooked a lot and added some previous dishes, At that time, it was arranged quickly and several people were called to have dinner together. Because the two children had eaten bean curd, Yang Qian didn''t force them to eat much. She only asked the two little guys to order what they like. Just don''t eat too much.


    It''s that Zhong''s father is very kind to the two children because he has been liked by the two children. One on each side and clip them their favorite dishes from time to time. Even if he sees Zhong''s mother''s increasingly dark face, he doesn''t care at all. He rarely gets the favor of children. In addition, he is still his grandson. He is happy and takes care of others there.


    "Hum." mother Zhong wanted to take over the two children this time. When she ran up, she knew that the two children were going to school. She thought they could take a few days. She thought that the two children would dislike her, which made her feel unhappy, but she couldn''t say anything to her grandson, so all her anger went to Yang Qian, She was really swept by Zhong Haoyan''s eyes. Thinking of today''s events, although Zhong''s mother said she was a little angry, she was more afraid, so she didn''t dare to say anything more. She had to sit there and eat.


    Yang Qian doesn''t have the habit of serving food to others, so she doesn''t mean to give food to the two old people. She always thinks that what you serve is not necessarily what others like. If you serve food that others don''t like, it''s OK to eat in the face. If you take it out directly, it''ll lose face. Therefore, she never does this kind of thing. That''s why she doesn''t serve food, Let Zhong''s mother find no reason to repair her. She feels even worse and is even colder to her.


    Yang Qian naturally knows what she thinks in her heart, but her mother-in-law does things too freely. Even if she is filial, she will not do such a foolish filial person who hurts herself and makes her mother-in-law happy. Therefore, naturally, she does not really mean to be filial to each other. Although she still looks after two children from time to time, it is one thing not to be her mother-in-law''s eye knife.


    After eating, Yang Qian cut the fruit and prepared to let them sit and have a rest. There she knew that Zhong''s mother had some hatred for Yang Qian because of what happened at the dinner table, so she was not polite at all.


    "Hum, what? I really think I''m such a young lady. Washing and cooking are women''s business. What are you doing here? Do you want to avoid laziness?" when Mrs. Zhong was at home, because grandma Zhong suppressed it all her life, they usually did this kind of cooking at home. When Yang Xi first got married, she also wanted this to do it, But Yang Xi entered the army. She didn''t succeed. When she saw it now, she naturally wanted to choke.

 Chapter 296

    "..." although Yang Qian thought that Zhong''s mother was a reckless person, she didn''t expect that she would swear directly, and every word of scolding was very ugly. She couldn''t help feeling that she wanted to hit someone, but she knew she couldn''t do it herself, so she looked at each other and hugged her. She was frightened. At the moment, she was unfair and wanted to repair Zhong''s two sons.


    Zhong Haoyan, who was washing dishes, came over directly when he heard his eyes. Looking at Zhong''s mother, his eyes began to get a little cold. He turned to Zhong''s father and said, "Dad, can you go back by yourself later?"


    Zhong Haoyan has never been an honest person, so he plans to let his mother stay in his home. He will let the other party know how good their home is. There is no need for her to do more things, and she will feel very happy.


    "I''ll stay with your mother." father Zhong doesn''t know what his son means. He doesn''t know what to say about what his wife does. However, looking at his son''s meaning, he intends to recognize that his wife has a deep understanding. Although he says he doesn''t feel very good, he doesn''t mean to stop it. He thinks that human life is longer now, If we don''t keep it all together, what trouble will this cause.


    "Well," Zhong Haoyan heard what her father said, and she didn''t mean to object. Anyway, she just wanted to make her mother realize her mistakes and know what to do in the future. She didn''t mean anything else. So now, her father stays and makes her mother more receptive. She agrees.


    Zhong''s mother intended to stay here. She wanted to repair Yang Qian. Naturally, she had to live close. That''s why she said she was not happy that her son used the tone of command and test, but she didn''t mean to say anything more.


    "I''ll clean up the room." Yang Qian said and gave the two children to Zhong Haoyan. It''s not that she''s worried about Zhong''s father. The main reason is that the two children are really dissatisfied with Zhong''s mother. Now they all have the intention to attack. She dares to let the two boys have a chance. In addition to her, only Zhong Haoyan can suppress the two children at home, So she''s going to work. Naturally, she can only give her two children to Zhong Haoyan.


    "I''ll wash the dishes." although he said that he didn''t often do such things, Zhong''s father would still do it. Although he said that his original military position was mostly due to his family, it was also inseparable from his efforts. He also came up from the grass-roots level and didn''t rely on his family.


    Seeing what Zhong''s father did made Zhong''s mother unhappy, but now she obviously felt that her son was angry, and she didn''t dare to say anything. She was still thinking that her voice was not very loud just now, and it wasn''t close to the kitchen. How could she hear it? Because she became a power, her hearing increased, But it didn''t come to this point. Looking at the distance between them now, I couldn''t help worrying more about it.


    "Good." Zhong Haoyan naturally found the appearance of the two sons. He couldn''t help but feel funny. As big as the children''s mind is more pure, they are born to protect their mother and are not prepared to be bullied by anyone. Their mother will go and won''t ask the right questions. Of course, this doesn''t mean that Yang Qian is wrong, but that the feelings of the two children are very pure.


    "Not good." both children think their father is good or bad, and their mother has been bullied. They even want bad people to live with them, which makes them feel bad. At the same time, they also feel that they hate their father, so they will directly answer their bad words.


    "How did Yang Qian teach her children? Let''s see what the children have been taught." Zhong''s mother was ready to pick on the thorns, so she didn''t feel any problem at the moment. Her words were sharp, which made Zhong Haoyan who wanted to bear it begin to feel a little bad.


    "Mom, you are old and tired. Have a good rest." Zhong Haoyan just felt that Zhong''s father was coming. He threw Zhong''s mother to his father and said, holding his two sons upstairs.


    "What does he mean?" Zhong''s mother didn''t react, and her son had left.


    "What do you mean, you can''t help looking for trouble. It''s not easy for your son and daughter-in-law to support them in the base. How can you make trouble for them and don''t feel uneasy?" he guessed the wife''s idea, but he really didn''t understand it. What''s the matter, Don''t you think it''s good for a family to be with Meimei? Do you have to make something happen? Thinking of this, Zhong''s father''s eyes at Zhong''s mother are not quite right. It''s more or less strange to her.


    In particular, he obviously felt that the two children were very exclusive of his wife. Obviously, they met for the first time after they separated, but the differential treatment really should not be too obvious. Look at the children''s first meeting. It''s like this. She hasn''t awakened a little, and she doesn''t know if she will regret when she gets old.


    "What''s the matter with me? I didn''t do anything. It''s not preparation to be a daughter-in-law." of course, that means that if she doesn''t have a job, it''s obvious that Yang Qian has a job, but Mrs. Zhong thinks she doesn''t work in the government, so she doesn''t have a job at all.


    "OK, OK, I can''t tell you. Just wait. I''ll die alone in the future. I still want my children and grandchildren to accompany me to provide for the elderly." Zhong''s father has really given up on Zhong''s mother. However, although the couple for many years can''t talk about how affectionate they are, they still have some feelings, and they''re good. They can''t bear to feel it, so when this man will suffer in the future, Zhong''s father will help when he sees it, but he won''t have to persuade everything as before.


    Zhong''s mother stared at her husband. She didn''t expect the other party to say such words. You know, although they said that Grandpa Zhong had the intention of controlling and arranging in their marriage, they still had a good relationship. Whenever she was bullied by grandma Zhong, her husband would care about her. They can be said to support the other party to come down together, But clearly life has begun to go smoothly. There are problems between them. This is something she doesn''t want to see and can''t accept. It happened.


    "Is this?" Zhong Haoyan saw that Yang Qian was almost ready, so he took his two children to have a look. There he thought that seeing Yang Qian staring at the bracelet in a daze, he was stunned and asked. There was no need to be so polite between them. He said anything directly.


    The main reason why Yang Qian did this was that she had a special person and hurt her deeply. What she didn''t want to think of even appeared, and it seemed that the other party had a good and bad life, so her mood became complicated and wanted to see it, but although it was said that everyone was a child, The innocent child is the most hurtful. She knows that she doesn''t attribute all the mistakes to that person because of the original things, but she still can''t help feeling that the other person is disgusting.


    "It''s all right. I''ll ask my parents to come up and have a rest." although they say they also have TV at home, and they can watch TV because of the sand beast energy stone, it''s a matter of a while, and what they see is down. In fact, after watching for a long time, they will feel boring. They watch TV every day in the capital base, Naturally, I don''t think it''s interesting for such a long time, so I don''t mean to turn on the TV.


    "I''ll go. The children are playing in their beds. Go wash them and get ready to rest." these things don''t pop. Now he knows that the more he goes to the back, the more difficult it is to conceive. Naturally, he wants to have another wife. Of course, if he can have more, he naturally likes it, So I don''t care about my parents'' idea at the moment. This house was built by an earth power. The sound insulation effect is still good.


    "OK." because of something on her mind, Yang Qian didn''t notice Zhong Haoyan''s reaction at all and didn''t like each other''s meaning, so she honestly went back to the house and saw that the two sons were having a good time in a small room separated from their room. After she looked at it and felt relieved, she took her clothes to wash for nothing. Some things have always been remembered in her heart, No matter how much you want to forget, you won''t forget. Just like what''s in Yang Qian''s heart now, she hates Li Qinghe. It''s not necessarily that she just feels too disgusting.


    She doesn''t know what other people think. Anyway, although she says she doesn''t look down on comrades and lilies, it''s no longer acceptable for her to be loved by a lily. What''s more, in her heart, Li Qinghe is a madman at a young age. What''s more ridiculous is that she has become friends with each other, which makes her even more unacceptable, So now I think that the other party has also come to the base and may encounter it in the future. I can''t help feeling more uncomfortable.


    "Mom." the two children saw their mother go in and wash for nothing, but for so long, their mother hasn''t come out, which makes them feel a little strange. It''s because of this, so they couldn''t help shouting to see what happened to their mother. They are also a little dissatisfied that their father hasn''t come back for so long.


    In fact, Zhong Haoyan can''t be blamed. He just sent Zhong''s father and mother to bed. Yang Lin called and said it was something. Because he left early in the afternoon, Yang Lin knew what the reason was, so there was no big thing. He wouldn''t call. If he called now, he naturally knew what it was.


    "What''s the matter?" although Yang Qian said she was disgusted, she couldn''t help washing for a long time when taking a bath. Her brain was still in her mind. When she heard the voices of her two sons, she was very clear and opened the door a little.


    "No." the two children had good brains and naturally knew that their mother had nothing to do, so they stopped worrying and went to play again.

 Chapter 297

    Yang Qian also recovered from her nausea. At this moment, she washed almost. She no longer abused herself, so she came out directly.


    Look at the two boys and wash the two children again. Then I see the text message in the bracelet saying that Zhong Haoyan can''t come back. In fact, it''s not a big thing, but he really can''t leave. They didn''t expect that so many things will happen after the flowers bloom. Naturally, they have to find out. If it''s voluntary, it''s OK, Once it is not voluntary, the newly opened red light district is in danger of closing down, and more importantly, if you want to open it again in the future, I''m afraid it won''t be so troublesome.


    When Yang Qian was ready to take her two sons to bed, the door was knocked open. Yang Qian looked at her clothes and went to open the door.


    Originally, the clothes were good and normal. People were ready to go to bed. It was more normal to dress like this. But looking at Zhong''s mother, Yang Qian had a feeling whether she stole ~ people and was caught. I really don''t know what eyes this person looked at and didn''t let people sleep.


    "Go and change your clothes and wear them normally for me. I don''t want to be ashamed." Zhong''s mother is really black. She will wear them in her own room, but she has never seen her mother-in-law. She thinks that her daughter-in-law is like this. How can she stand it.


    Of course, she forgot all about it. It''s mainly in other people''s rooms. It''s also their own business how they want to wear it. Even if you break in, you should take care of such things.


    "Mom, it''s normal for me to dress like this, and this is my room, and the children are going to bed." Yang Qian was in a bad mood because she knew something. Now she saw Zhong''s mother ready to find fault, which was even worse. So what she said didn''t mean to be polite at all, all with thorns.


    Mrs. Zhong had something to say, but when she saw her two grandsons looking at her with a defensive face, her head was still a little bit. It was obvious that she wanted to go to bed. Although she said she wanted to make trouble for Yang Qian, she didn''t mean to make her grandson suffer. She glared at Yang Qian with hatred. Indeed, she had to go out by herself. There was also the boss''s displeasure in her heart, But then she had the action of directly entering Yang Qian''s house from time to time, and she didn''t avoid suspicion at all. She didn''t knock when she came to the door and wanted to open the door directly. Of course, Yang Qian locked the door directly later, but she couldn''t hold this one. She didn''t knock directly at the meeting.


    Of course, Yang Qian now doesn''t know that such an episode will often happen in the future, but she is really annoyed with Zhong''s mother. She directly locked the door and went to bed with her two children. As for the day, she still has business to do. Naturally, it''s impossible to stay at home with them, and she thinks she can work overtime in the future. It''s really annoying.


    The next day, she got up early, made a simple breakfast, left a note saying she was going to work, and went straight away. In fact, she didn''t eat yet, but took her two children to the west side. This is also a kind of exercise. You know, although they say they are powers, they can''t forget their physical cultivation skills. It''s not the same as the mages in the novel, If they don''t practice physical training, they are all crispy, but both children are still young, so they can''t use physical skills, so they can only walk and jump to exercise.


    "It''s the opposite of the day, it''s the opposite of the day. What''s the matter?" Zhong''s mother also got up early, but it was naturally too late compared with Yang Xi and her two children who were going out to exercise. When she got up, although she said she was still eating warm in the pot, the temperature was not so high. There was no problem eating.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with us. If we can''t help bring people, what else do you have to say." they are not used to it. All those powers are like this, but they don''t get up so early because of their special status and don''t have any big thoughts. It''s all because of their own reasons. It''s even if they don''t know they wake up, Zhong''s mother still scolded there. He began to feel wronged for his daughter-in-law, but it was normal for his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law not to deal with it, so he didn''t care much.


    "Hum, you also say so. As a daughter-in-law, isn''t it because she served her father-in-law well, didn''t do her own business, and ran out so early, wouldn''t she have done something shameful?" Zhong''s mother has never been scolded by Zhong''s father, so she hates Yang Qian even more now. All her words are maliciously slandered, In this way, it was obvious that Zhong Haoyan, who entered the door, heard it with unhappiness.


    "Mom, you don''t do business yourself, and you want others not to do it." Zhong Haoyan''s eyes look coldly at Zhong''s mother. The mother knows how to complain about grandma Zhong bullying her every day, but she has never resisted. She is very timid every time. At the beginning, he will help, but every time this one will drag her back, No matter how kind he is, he will run out. Keng''s son is not like this. Even if he will be fine, he always calls me no, I don''t. Xiaoyan did it himself. He''s tired of listening. There''s no grandma Zhong here. She''s like a cat. Of course, she thinks she''s a tiger.


    It''s OK to just put on a show in front of Yang Qian. After all, she''s her mother''s elder. Even if they feel a little unhappy, they will suffer, but this one is not. She has suffered so much, so she wants Yang Qian to suffer, and I don''t know whether it''s because of the long-term suppression that her heart begins to be a little abnormal, It''s unbearable to do things.


    Of course, Zhong Haoyan had lived by himself in his mind and didn''t say it. Even if he was generous, he wouldn''t say that his mother was sick in front of Yang Qian, so he did more to let his mother have something to do and let her stop focusing on Yang Qian. But when he heard what his son called today, He couldn''t help but want to poke the mother with cold eyes.


    It was precisely because he wanted to make his mother honest, so he came and brought a task to let the mother do it. It was obvious that the task offended people. He believed that his mother would have endless things to do in the future.


    The task Zhong Haoyan brought back is nothing else, that is, to let Zhong''s mother look at some flowers, or the red light district in the future. It doesn''t matter what business they do. Just remember a little, that is, to see whether the women or men are voluntary. He thinks it''s best for his mother to do this kind of thing, but he offends others in the future, People won''t do anything about Zhong''s mother. There will still be some minor repairs. I don''t know how she will feel when the other party sees her own family and works in it? Will you have time to trouble Yang Qian.


    Of course, Zhong Haoyan thought that according to his mother''s good face character, her parents might lose their jobs at that time, so he asked his father and his mother to do it together. In this case, his mother had to do something. If something was done, he would not trouble Yang Qian, and he would not do things wrong. He was very considerate of his arrangement.


    "What kind of job is this?" Zhong''s mother didn''t like the name very much, so she didn''t want to go, but it''s obvious that her son won''t agree. It''s rare to find a job that will be very troublesome in the future. How can he miss this opportunity.


    "I''ll go to Yang Qian''s for dinner at noon." Zhong''s mother saw that she had no choice but to go. When she went out, she was very angry. She understood in her heart that her son did this not because of her daughter-in-law, but also because of this reason, so she hated Yang Qian more, so she got into trouble with Yang Qian, It doesn''t care about time and place, but it''s a pity that she didn''t have such a chance.


    "There are people in line over there. There are three shifts at work. There are six people in a group of two. There will be no time to rest." it''s also 24 hours. Maybe she won''t have a chance to meet Yang Qian in the future. Looking for trouble or something, she may not be able to find a chance.


    Naturally, the result would not be like this. Later, it happened that people had gone to bed. As long as mother Zhong came back, she must ask Yang Qian to help her do this and that. She didn''t feel unreasonable at all. She didn''t rest as a mother-in-law. Why should she rest as a daughter-in-law.


    Of course, these things haven''t happened yet. No one knows what will happen. Zhong Haoyan is very satisfied with his arrangement. As for why the two still live here, he is cruel. He knows that a look in his eyes will directly scare Zhong Ma, so he wants to play the role of a town house.


    "Off duty." what did Zhong''s mother want to say? As a result, Zhong Haoyan didn''t give Zhong''s mother another chance to talk this time. He looked directly at her and directly shut her up. Moreover, he would now pass the door to let Zhong''s mother deal with her in laws. He felt that it was because he was too soft hearted that Zhong''s mother felt so easy to manage, Just want to step in.


    After hearing what Zhong Haoyan said, Zhong''s father also saw a difference. He also knew that his son didn''t just want his mother to have something to do, but there were other things in it. He just had to check it carefully. Although he said he wasn''t very energetic, he was really a man who could do things honestly. He didn''t have a smart person. It was just right to do such things, In the future, he will be more relieved for Zhong Haoyan.


    Then someone came to pick up Zhong''s father and mother to work. There is the west of the West District, while Yang Qian''s store is in the East. Because of the expansion of the base, the west district is really big, and they don''t have many opportunities.


    Zhong Haoyan went directly to Yang Qian after dealing with the matter. He felt that Yang Qian had something and had not told him yet. Although he said he believed that the other party would not have anything terrible, he was really worried about Yang Qian''s bad mood and wanted to care about it.


    "Sissy, don''t plant it. Look at the flowers. They don''t like you." Lin Qing didn''t know what to say when she saw Yang Qian killing the plant for the nth time. It''s really a wood power. It''s really a wood power that killed the plant. She doesn''t know what to say. Of course, it''s what she wants to say. It''s not good, because Yang Qian obviously can''t hear it in this state.


    I can''t help feeling sorry for each other. When I was a child, I was ostracized by my family because of my identity. When I grew up, I married someone. I had a husband and lovely child who loved her. Originally, I was very happy, but I met a mother-in-law who would find trouble from time to time. It was really intoxicating.

 Chapter 298

    "Oh, Qingqing, you said that if you had a good friend and you really wanted to make a friend, she did something that hurt you and was disgusting. You had repaired the other party at that time. What would you do if you saw you again?" in fact, she didn''t think she would see the other party again after she didn''t contact the other party, In addition, Li Qinghe left the capital directly after that incident. I didn''t expect to see him again in such a place.


    "If she doesn''t know her, she''ll fix her again. This time, it''s important to start." Lin Qing said that she did nothing, because she clearly knows how soft Yang Qian is. Even if she gets angry and loses her temper, she won''t really start. It''s precisely because of this that many people think she''s easy to bully and leave so much trouble, If you start so hard, no one will bother you again.


    "I see." Yang Qian frowned. She felt that Li Qinghe would never do anything to her again, but it would make people feel sick when she remembered.


    In comparison, if you are bitten by a dog, you can still bite back. In fact, this is not the case. If you are bitten by a dog, you will feel very disgusting. You won''t bite back, and nausea will not change. Therefore, Yang Qian doesn''t mean to bite back, but she feels very disgusting. She often feels disgusted when she thinks of it.


    Just as Zhong Haoyan came in, although he said he didn''t know what Yang Qian meant by disgusting, Zhong Haoyan didn''t intend to ask now. Seeing that Yang Qian was much better now, he was relieved. He turned his head to Lin Qing and nodded to express his gratitude. He sat next to Yang Qian. It was obvious that I wanted to work here and accompany you, It''s not like not sleeping all night.


    "Do you want to have a rest?" Yang Qian saw that Zhong Haoyan''s eyes were blue. She couldn''t help worrying. She knew that she wasn''t worried that Zhong Haoyan couldn''t eat well, and there were still a lot of cooked food in the space. It wouldn''t make Zhong Haoyan evil, but she was worried that the other party didn''t have a good rest.


    "OK." Zhong Haoyan also knows that because he should have a rest, he can never finish his work. If he doesn''t have a good rest, his body will be gone in the future, and he can''t do more work. Therefore, he generally won''t work overtime now except when it''s very necessary, but he is preparing to travel after dark night, At that time, Yang Qian had no way to go. He was still a little worried. Would you like to take it directly at that time? It wouldn''t happen again, but the children?


    Zhong Haoyan went to have a rest, and Yang Qian also returned to normal. She no longer took Li Qinghe as one thing. Looking at the time, she went directly into the small kitchen because she had to cook food for the two children and asked Lin Qing to watch some children. It was not that she didn''t ask her two sons to leave the dangerous people, but yesterday because of grandma Zhong and the two children because of mom Zhong, I haven''t always felt very familiar, so I''m not in good spirits today. I fell asleep directly in the morning.


    "Excuse me, is there a person named Yang Qian here?" Li Qinghe joined Yang Qian''s base because she wanted to see that person again. Although she said that she did not necessarily really fall in love with each other, people she met when she was young would always easily become people''s vermilion moles. Therefore, she has been thinking about each other for so many years, and she left because the other party did not accept her, Also let her family know about her. She is the only one in the family. She won''t do anything to her.


    She took her away and found a psychologist for her. In fact, whenever she thought of Yang Qian''s disgust at that time, she would feel whether her psychology was really wrong. Because there was a problem, she still cooperated with the treatment very seriously. It was found that it was natural and not a psychological problem. Now some of her family were frightened, But I didn''t dare to tell her, so I took her to the doctor. I wanted her to forget Yang Xi.


    She remembered it more clearly when she thought about it over the years, but she could be bisexual, so she didn''t exclude men, at least not after treatment, which made the family believe that she was normal. She thought that she was not normal, but she liked men, and she was still a beautiful man, In the inner circle, it''s the kind of man who receives a little.


    But she likes it is one thing. She has never forgotten it in her heart. It is another thing. Over the years, because of the end of the world, she has seen Yang Qian again. The heat she thought had forgotten reappeared. There is only one voice in her heart, that is, to see each other again.


    So she came, but she didn''t think whether the other party would like to see her.


    "Yes, you wait." Lin Qing looked at each other. She was as beautiful as Yang Qian, but the kinds were different. She didn''t expect to see a human woman as good as them, so she couldn''t help looking more.


    "Sissy is looking for someone." Lin Qing shouted directly at xuechumu in the direction of, and xuechumu couldn''t help but have some black lines. Obviously, Yang Qian couldn''t hear it, so he asked him to run errands. If you want him to run errands, ask her to go. As for this?


    Yang Qian was called out a little inexplicable. Who will come to her.


    "It''s you?" Yang Qian''s face became colder when she saw Li Qinghe. This feeling was colder than when she saw Jane Ning. Jane Ning would hurt her. It was something she could still accept, but she couldn''t. She used her heart, but she never thought of each other. It was not because she didn''t believe those rumors, but because she had ulterior motives, How can she stand this? She has always been a person with clear love and hate, so now she hates each other, and she has to add a very two word.


    "HMM." when Li Qinghe saw Yang Qian again, in fact, her heart was calm. It seemed to return. She felt full, but she still saw Yang Qian''s disgust at the bottom of her eyes. She couldn''t help laughing. She still couldn''t hide her emotions.


    Of course, at this stage, Yang Qian didn''t have to hide her situation. When she thought of this, Li Qinghe''s eyes were dark and her bitterness spread. Yes, she was a little confused. She was married and heard that she had given birth to a child. Why did she follow her.


    "Something?" Yang Qian said that she wanted to hurt people violently, but the other party obviously didn''t give her this opportunity. She couldn''t help feeling so distressed. Do you want to find a reason to hit the other party? At the beginning, although she said she had space and good health, she was really not strong in force. Even though she had learned a lot of martial arts, she had some fancy boxing and legs.


    "It''s all right." Li Qinghe shook his head, took a deep look at Yang Qian, turned and left. People are so lovelorn and fall in love again. In fact, she was lovelorn many years ago, but she hasn''t accepted it. This time, I found that Yang Qian still hates her, but she asked for her, which makes her feel satisfied. In the future, she will learn to forget.


    Yang Qian was stunned when she saw Li Qinghe leave like this. She thought this one wouldn''t. as for this, well, she''s gone. No matter how she wants to hit someone, she doesn''t have a chance. She''s still a little upset and can''t stop.


    Li Qinghe would not know that Yang Qian is not the soft girl in those years. She is a little violent now, and her force value is very explosive. In this case, if she is talking about something, she may be beaten directly by Yang Qian.


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Qing felt that a bit of dog blood had happened, but she didn''t understand it just now. She couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    "Shut up." Yang Xi glared at Lin Qing, turned and went to cook. When the two babies woke up, they would make a fuss to eat.


    Zhong Haoyan just woke up, walked down and saw the direction of the door. His eyes were a little cold. He didn''t think of it at first, but now he remembered that a woman, a woman who had bad ideas about his wife, could not stand it. Therefore, his first reaction to the woman named Li Qinghe was unhappy, As for whether you will find trouble, it depends on what the other party will do.


    I ate the rice I cooked for my son. What if my son can''t accept it?


    "Darling, after dinner, let''s eat fruit." Yang Qian saw that the two children were about to cry. She couldn''t help laughing and stared at Zhong Haoyan. The man clearly had to tease the two children in his space. I really don''t know what he thought. If you want to eat a little, you have to be full.


    The two children are happy. In fact, their food is regulated every day, but the children like snacks, fruits, sugar and the like very much, but Yang Qian is very strict and won''t let them eat too much. They are naturally very happy that they can eat fruit without a little meal. The fruit at present is different from that at ordinary times, Because the amount will be more, it''s strange that they can''t be happy after walking.


    Of course, imagination is beautiful. Now it''s not so beautiful. As soon as they finished their meal, they began to take a walk in the store. They thought that their mother would give them delicious fruit when she came out. There, they thought of their annoying grandmother. Now their fruit might be gone, which makes them more worried. But now it''s time to protect their mother, There''s the fruit thing.


    "Mom, this is work time?" Zhong Haoyan''s eyes are a little cold. It seems that he is too easy to talk. Otherwise, how could his mother come here at this time? His eyes are not cold.


    "I, I just came to have a look." Zhong''s mother didn''t expect Zhong Haoyan to be here. In fact, she came to find trouble, but even so, she didn''t dare to recognize it at this time. She knew that her son''s eyes were beginning to cool down. She couldn''t help jumping. She felt better to run quickly.

 Chapter 299

    "Let''s go after reading." Zhong Haoyan lowered his head and ate the porridge in his hand. He took it out of the space. Yang Qian did that. In fact, it was not enough for him. He would do that. He just wanted to tease his two sons. He was doing business at the moment.


    Zhong''s mother widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it at all, but she knew in her heart that she couldn''t object to her son''s words, so she had to turn around and leave. For her, Zhong Haoyan is her pride. No matter where she goes, someone will envy her. Therefore, she is undoubtedly very concerned about this son. It is precisely because of this concern that they can only listen to his words for some strong sons.


    In addition, she only has such a son. When she gets old, she has to let the other party feed her. Even if she can live longer after she has the power, she still hasn''t changed her mind. It''s precisely for this reason that she is naturally inferior to Zhong Haoyan. In addition, Zhong Haoyan may have a great sense of responsibility, She is also a very strong person. If it''s some small things, she makes some small moves there. To be honest, Zhong Haoyan really doesn''t care, but Zhong''s mother shouldn''t do anything. That''s to make trouble for herself.


    When he decided to marry Yang Qian later, Zhong Haoyan directly told his mother Zhong not to go to Yang Qian''s trouble. As for grandma Zhong, he didn''t say it because the other party was not his own grandmother. Although she said that she had been very good to him over the years, it really couldn''t change her deep thoughts, so it was certain that she would be driven out of the Zhong family by her grandfather who hated her directly, He couldn''t manage this matter, so he just mentioned it several times. Seeing grandma Zhong, he never took it seriously, so he naturally didn''t care.


    When Yang Qian came out, she didn''t know what had happened. She just saw that Lin Qing was farther away from Zhong Haoyan. She couldn''t help feeling a little strange. She just went to wash a bowl. What happened?


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Qian asked strangely.


    "Mom has finished walking." the two sons, no matter how much, have finished walking by now. Naturally, they want to eat, so when they see their mother coming out, they naturally run out directly.


    "Where are you going again?" seeing that the two children have bodies or hair with leaves, they can''t help but have black lines. Those spiritual plants are intelligent. Moreover, because the born leaves bathe too long, there are still some children''s minds. As soon as the two little guys go in, they will play with them. Those spiritual plants are of no importance, although they won''t hurt the two children, However, there is nothing fun about throwing high. Those children will feel fun. She went every time. She saw it once and felt very dangerous, so she asked Lingzhi not to do so. Those lingzhi and the two children are smart and no longer do it in front of Yang Qian, but they are still crazy when they play.


    "Eat fruit, eat fruit." the two children are smart. They naturally won''t do such things that will be spanked, so they hold their hips with both hands and shake their heads. In order to divert attention, they start to want fruit again. Of course, their hearts have wanted it for a long time, but they are afraid of being scolded by their mother. They can''t help turning their smart eyes when they think about what grandma just came, Said that if mom didn''t distract, they would sell grandma directly. Anyway, they don''t like each other.


    "OK." when Yang Qian saw the appearance of the two children, she knew that she was a clever ghost again. She was afraid that she had found any good reason. She didn''t go on any more. She directly took the freshly washed fruit out and turned her head to look at Zhong Haoyan.


    "Mom came, you don''t have to worry." Zhong Haoyan just finished eating the porridge. He felt that he was still more hungry for pasta. This week, Xiaoqing porridge was not hungry at all. He took out two big steamed stuffed buns and began to eat them. He was thinking about whether to increase the opportunity to send humans into the base. This was the only base they could quickly expand themselves, He didn''t really want to give up, but even if he had this idea, the construction of the base couldn''t catch up with the people transmitted, even with the help of sand animals.


    "Did you find something for her?" Yang Qian couldn''t help thinking whether to let Grandpa Zhong come over. With Grandpa Zhong, she would be able to suppress Zhong''s mother. However, she thought that it would be no use to press Zhong''s mother. Zhong''s mother is such a character. No matter how Zhong Haoyan faces her, she can''t deny each other, so in the final analysis, it''s better to let the other party have no chance to trouble her, It''s not that she doesn''t want to fight. What can she do if she fights? That person is Zhong Haoyan''s mother. As long as he is still in Italy, Zhong Haoyan can''t really do anything to Zhong''s mother.


    "Well, add another 500 people." Zhong Haoyan seemed to have made a big decision and said directly to Yang Xi. Only three people understood this. But the three people sank in their hearts. It was still a little difficult to digest in the 1500 base, but if you want to develop and grow, how can you do without taking some risks.


    Yang Qian stabilized her mind, finally nodded and said, "two thousand, five hundred for senior brothers to digest by themselves." as long as they are not their own people or ordinary people, Yang Qian felt that she didn''t have to care too much, so she would say such words.


    "Yes." Zhong Haoyan thought for a moment and nodded directly.


    Lin Qing was startled. She just felt the killing intention of Zhong Haoyan. Although she said she didn''t know who the killing intention was going to, she was also startled.


    Yang Qian didn''t feel it. The main reason was that Zhong Haoyan''s murderous spirit would automatically avoid Yang Qian, so she didn''t know that Zhong Haoyan had a murderous heart for coming to her senior brother Xu Siyuan from time to time. If he hadn''t seen the dark night, he wouldn''t have such a heart, but it would be obvious that her heart was affected. Although she didn''t show up at the moment, The impact is the impact.


    Here, Yang Qian saw that Zhong Haoyan had said so. Naturally, she let the trader deal with it, while Lin Qing wanted to warm the milk. In fact, this kind of thing was completely unnecessary. They were powers. Although they said that they were not fire, Wen yimilk could still do it. She was just an excuse to walk away, which was a slow pressure in her heart.


    Zhong Haoyan also found that he might have a problem, so he was ready to ask those sand animals or animal ear people, so he left without leaving much after eating and said he wouldn''t have lunch here.


    Yang Qian remembered now that it was only after ten o''clock and less than eleven o''clock, and it would take another hour to have dinner. Although she generally couldn''t cook at noon, the problem came, because now that Zhong''s mother came, she would trouble her from time to time. Even if she wanted to cook, she didn''t have so much time, So she was ready to do some here. Seeing Lin Qing come out and say something, she went into the small kitchen again.


    When Yang Qian went in to cook, Zhong''s mother came again. In fact, she didn''t leave, but waited there. When she saw Zhong Haoyan leave, she came secretly again. You have to ask her what she came to do. In fact, there''s nothing. She just came to find Yang Qian''s trouble.


    Unlike other mothers who despise their daughter-in-law, but still do it for their son''s good. Although mother Zhong says it''s good for her son, she''s not a little good for her daughter-in-law. She''s not good for her daughter-in-law naturally, and she won''t care whether it will have an impact on her son.


    "Why did aunt Zhong come again?" Lin Qing was the first to see mother Zhong. She just let the child finish the milk and was about to put the bottle away. When Yang Qian came out, she went to wash it again. At that time, she didn''t expect to see mother Zhong as soon as she turned around. She couldn''t help feeling a little strange. Why did this come again.


    "I can''t come yet." now, mother Zhong''s voice became sharper. In fact, she wanted to leave at first, but she thought that her next son might protect her. If she couldn''t find a chance to trouble each other, she might have no way to defeat each other at all.


    "Naturally, it''s OK." Lin Qing smiled. In fact, she didn''t want to have too much communication with this one at the moment. She had lived in the capital base for more than five years. Naturally, she had seen each other. From that time, she also learned how unreasonable she could marry and make trouble. It''s precisely for this reason that she has always been very strange. I can bear Yang Qian''s kind, Once I can''t stand it, I''ll go straight to the character of shooting. Why haven''t I shot yet.


    Well, in fact, she just thinks it''s a little long for more than six years. She hasn''t seen such a good play yet. She says she''s unhappy.


    "Baby, go and call your mother out and say grandma is coming." Lin Qing said, and asked the two children to call Yang Qian out. She knew that the reason why Yang Qian cooked here was not because Kong Ping came. She was afraid that she would have fewer opportunities to cook at home, so she would do it here so that she could go home a few times less.


    The two children didn''t like Zhong''s mother. In addition, they thought that their grandmother would hurt their mother. Although they said that due to politeness, they called each other. When they heard Lin Qing tell them to find their mother, they naturally said good, so they went directly to Yang Qian.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Qian happened to be making pancakes. When she was in the middle, she looked and felt that she had directly made egg cakes and made a vegetable soup. Don''t add some dishes made before, so she was ready to eat in the middle and didn''t plan to cook again.


    "Grandma is coming." the two children didn''t pick up the egg cake given by their mother and said another thing directly.


    Although they said they were young, they still felt grandma''s deep malice towards their mother, so the two very worried children naturally had to keep their mother''s body and eat. In the future, they had plenty of opportunities to eat. In addition, they had just eaten porridge and fruit. In fact, they were not hungry at all.


    "OK, mom, get this done before you go out." Yang Qian happened to be pancakes and couldn''t leave at the moment, so she nodded and asked the two children to wait there and get things done quickly.


    When the cake came out of the pot, Zhong''s mother came to trouble.

 Chapter 300

    "Mom is coming, sit down, eat pancakes today, and it''ll be ready soon." Yang Qian, who was going out, didn''t go out either. She said directly, with a smile on her face. She didn''t look like she had just quarreled yesterday, and it looked like her feelings were actually very good.


    Mrs. Zhong wants to say something, but people are cooking, especially when cooking. If someone comes to you, I''m afraid they can''t go there right away, especially if they want to see someone. The cake just came out of the pot. If she estimates it well, this one will come out to see her.


    Mother Zhong is a little upset at the thought of this, but she made it herself, but will mother Zhong recognize it? Naturally, she won''t recognize it. Anyway, no one has seen it because of her. Well, even if she knows, she determines that the other party doesn''t go to see her.


    "Hum, you also know how to cook. Why don''t you want me to come, so you can''t even see your face?" Zhong''s mother is really angry today. She was working well there. She didn''t expect to meet her mother''s family and asked her to check.


    Think about the fact that they just arrived yesterday. These people do these things because they can''t live. She can''t stand it. Because she''s upset, she naturally wants to get into trouble.


    "Grandma, help me carry it. It''s so heavy." although the two little guys said they didn''t like this grandma, they really fought for Yang Qian and began to serve outside. Of course, they served cold dishes instead of hot dishes, so Yang Qian didn''t worry. You know they''re not ordinary people.


    But the two little guys are not honest. They always have a purpose in what they do. This time is the same. Their main thing is to ask Zhong''s mother to help them, and they don''t have time to trouble Yang Qian. As for their father, they know that they have sent a message to Zhong Haoyan, and Zhong Haoyan hasn''t gone far, Don''t worry about not coming back.


    Just when Zhong Haoyan asked about his own affairs from the head of the orc people, he went out, but he didn''t expect to get the information about his son. He thought about his mother. He really didn''t know what to say. How could he know to make trouble for him? He thought that he needed to rest for a while, so he called directly to arrange things and say that he had a rest for a period of time.


    When Zhong''s mother just brought out the cold dishes, Zhong Haoyan just walked to the door. Although her eyes looked good, she still startled Zhong''s mother and didn''t dare to do superfluous actions.


    "Come back, sit down and eat." Zhong''s mother pulled out a stiff smile. She had just been scolded by her son and asked her not to come over. At this time, she came again after her son had just left. It''s really strange that her son''s appearance can''t scare her.


    The relationship between the two mother and son is very weak. It''s not that Zhong Haoyan doesn''t recognize the mother. He still recognizes it. If he has any good things, he will send them home. However, he just can''t have strong family affection for this person. Because of this, he does more, speaks less, and really makes Zhong''s mother feel it. Although Zhong''s mother says that she is very Gu Zhonghao''s Yan, Really afraid of each other.


    But although Zhong''s mother said she was afraid of Zhong Haoyan, she didn''t really think that Zhong Haoyan would hurt her, so she didn''t leave any room to do anything.


    "How did you come back?" Yang Qian was stunned when she saw Zhong Haoyan enter the kitchen. Today, she said she wouldn''t come back. In addition, she added an extra grandma Luo. The amount was not enough, so it was obviously less now. Fortunately, Zhong Haoyan had just eaten. Because she couldn''t eat much, she asked the chef Zhong Haoyan to adjust it and start frying again.


    "What else can happen? I''m afraid it''s not going well at work." Yang Qian doesn''t know much about her mother-in-law, but she does know a little in her heart. Whenever something happens, she wants to find the reason from others and never looks for it from herself. It''s precisely because of this that she won''t have great joy or evil for people, It''s really because of this thing that some people hate this mother-in-law, but they have little contact, so they don''t do much. Now it seems that there will be more trouble in the future.


    "Well, I see." Zhong Haoyan said that Zhong''s mother went to work. He was a man. Although he said that he knew that Zhong''s mother would not work smoothly, he didn''t expect that the reason why her mother came to Yang Qian for trouble on the first day was that she frowned because of the bad work and felt that she had made a mistake.


    "Well, don''t think too much. It''s nothing to lose your temper with your family when you''re new to a job. Although Yang Qian said she didn''t like Zhong''s mother, she didn''t want to embarrass Zhong Haoyan, so she persuaded him. As for whether it worked or not, she didn''t know.


    "HMM." Zhong Haoyan smiled and didn''t say anything more. He was very clear in his heart. He was afraid that when he asked her to clean up, he met her mother''s family, so he felt ashamed. This kind of thing will often happen in the future. Moreover, in the red light district here, it has been different from the reason. Therefore, he felt that it was better for the older generation to accept it.


    This matter is not just about their family. It seems that a solution must be found. Song Yi is the best person to solve this matter, which he found recently. However, Song Yi will be very handy when solving this seemingly troublesome matter. If such a person is here, he will not use it.


    At noon, because Zhong Haoyan was there, Zhong''s mother didn''t make a indiscriminate attack. At that time, she left after eating honestly. Yang Qian installed lunch for her father-in-law and asked her mother-in-law to bring it. This also stunned Zhong''s mother. For people like them, she had never done such a thing as bringing food, even when she was at her mother''s house, No, so she couldn''t get back to what Yang Qian did, but she thought it was good, so she didn''t object.


    When she came home in the evening, Yang Qian returned early and didn''t have any dinner there. She went straight home. The two children wanted to watch cartoons, warmed their milk and asked them to drink milk and watch TV. She herself did things in the kitchen. She shouted from time to time, heard the echo and continued to do it.


    "Grandpa, grandma." when Yang Qian''s meal was almost done, Zhong''s father and mother came back and said it was three shifts. In fact, they divided the workload. Because Zhong''s mother went out for three hours without reason and asked Zhong''s father to work there alone, even if she wanted to be fast, she couldn''t get up quickly, so they were busy until this time, Of course, they can also get off work at o''clock and do it tomorrow, but the amount of work is the same every day. If they don''t finish it today, they will be pressed a lot tomorrow. At that time, they will only be pressed more and more.


    Although the two people said they were not very capable people, they all did things very seriously. After slowly accepting them in their hearts, the next work was much easier to do and the finishing work was fast.


    When they came back, there was no car here. Because they were all powers, they moved very fast. Even if the west district was far away from the East District, and the place where they worked was the westernmost, it was even farther away from the place where the Zhong family lived in the East District. They were already very tired. They didn''t even have any spirit when they walked all the way back.


    At the moment, she didn''t see Yang Qian looking at the two children, which made Zhong''s mother a little angry. Even Zhong''s father didn''t look very well, but her anger dissipated a lot when she saw the obedience of her two little grandchildren. This will see Yang Qian coming from the kitchen to let them rest and prepare to wait for Zhong Haoyan to come back and wash their hands and eat.


    Zhong''s mother was about to scold. Zhong''s father remembered that his son arranged for them very easy things. As long as they finished, they can leave. They can not only help cook at home, but also help take care of their children. Now he can''t do anything. Naturally, he is not angry, so he also took Zhong''s mother and told her not to talk.


    "Mom and Dad, sissy, sons, I''m back." Zhong Haoyan said directly when he came home. This was their family habit. He had to say it yesterday. As a result, his mother gave him something. After stubble, he forgot this habit. Later, he didn''t say it because Zhong''s mother scolded Yang Qian.


    "Well, wash your hands and get ready for dinner." Zhong''s father saw that Yang Xi could make the final preparations, so he turned to his son and said, holding the hands of his two grandchildren and directly went to wash his hands.


    Yang Qian didn''t live with the two. She didn''t understand the eating habits of the two elders. She saw it yesterday. They didn''t like the heavy dishes made by Yang Qian, that is, Zhong Haoyan sat there. They couldn''t say anything, so they endured it. Now that she knows, she naturally did a light job tonight. Of course, there are also heavy dishes, Because of their relationship, we can''t let all four of them change their tastes, but we just make more, not can''t eat.


    Because of this, when Zhong''s mother and father came over, they saw two more dishes than at night. They frowned. Because of their powers, they all became a bucket, but this bucket also has a degree. They still couldn''t accept so many meals, especially in the old house of Zhong''s family. In fact, they always eat eight times full. So many dishes, Naturally, they feel that they can''t finish eating at home.


    Of course, Zhong Haoyan ate a lot of things yesterday and was directly regarded by them. Because Yang Qian did too much, he felt that he could not disgrace his wife and had to eat directly. Although it was nothing, if Zhong''s mother did such a thing, Zhong''s father would do the same. They could understand it two days a day, but they felt a little too much over time.


    So seeing Yang Qian still cook so many dishes at the moment, and obviously there are more than yesterday, will naturally make them frown.


    "The higher the power level, the more energy it needs." Zhong Haoyan saw what they thought at a glance and said directly. He didn''t have so much time to let the two guess. It''s better to let them know directly, and they didn''t find that he and Yang Qian actually ate the same amount of food.

 Chapter 301

    Father Zhong really believed it when he heard it. Without saying anything else, there was a difference between him and mother Zhong. Because he was a power awakened when he was on the earth, he naturally ate more than mother Zhong. Moreover, because of the strong aura here, he was promoted one level and ate more than he did on the earth. At first, he thought he was in a good mood. Now it seems, It turned out to be such a reason.


    Because he believed it, he naturally stopped saying anything and directly sat there and began to eat. As for Zhong''s mother, she would not believe it. Anyway, no matter what happened, if Zhong Haoyan helped Yang Qian, she felt that there was water in it, and she would not believe it.


    Yang Qian doesn''t care about it. The two phases don''t believe it. Anyway, their own food consumption will increase at that time. No matter how much she says at the moment, it''s useless. It''s better to just forget it.


    After dinner, Zhong Haoyan naturally washed the dishes. Today, Zhong''s mother didn''t say anything because she was too tired. She went out for a walk with her two children with Zhong''s father and came back to prepare for washing and sleeping.


    When she came back, Zhong Haoyan had not gone upstairs, and Yang Qian had gone back to the house to wash for nothing. Although she said she was not very tired today, she would feel tired. She would not be happy to see someone she didn''t like every day, and she would find fault from time to time. In addition, because she was a younger generation, she couldn''t do too much. Naturally, she felt bad.


    "Mom and Dad, is the work going well?" seeing the four people coming back, Zhong Haoyan directly asked the two children to go back by themselves, but he still didn''t mean to go up. That means obviously, let''s come and talk about life together.


    "It''s OK." Zhong''s father naturally won''t say it. Because he didn''t know well at the beginning, and Zhong''s mother left her post, they actually came back very late today. This matter will make people feel bad anyway. Therefore, Zhong''s father has a little good face and naturally won''t say it.


    When Zhong Haoyan saw this, he picked his eyebrow. Knowing that there was no big problem, he said something else. After talking for as long as half an hour, Zhong Haoyan asked them to have a rest.


    When the two children found their mother, Yang Qian was just preparing clothes for the two children to change, which gave her a headache. In fact, she didn''t like washing clothes very much, but some children''s clothes were really only washed by hand. Although the two children loved to be clean, there were some small dirt on the clothes. Yang Qian changed them directly. Look at it now, The family has piled up a lot of clothes. Fortunately, she bought more for her two children.


    When Zhong Haoyan came up, he just saw two sons who had been washed and his wife as if she was ready to wash clothes. It was funny. He was a little busy these days, so he didn''t start washing. At present, he won''t let his wife wash.


    "I''ll come, you go and coax the two little guys to sleep." Zhong Haoyan is used to doing such things in the army, but Yang Qian is not. At the beginning, she cooked well. As for washing clothes and so on, she specialized in cleaning hours to do these things and collecting the house.


    "OK." Yang Qian doesn''t like doing this. It''s precisely because she doesn''t like it that she can do other things she likes, even cooking and washing dishes. If a person doesn''t like washing dishes and the other one has nothing to do, the couple will naturally be the one who has nothing to do.


    But they didn''t expect that Zhong Haoyan had just finished washing his clothes and hadn''t had time to wash the white fold, while Yang Qian was forced hard. Because she slept too much during the day, the two little guys who couldn''t sleep at night had asked Yang Qian to tell them stories at the moment, which made Yang Xi''s voice hoarse.


    That is, at this time, grandma Zhong came in directly. Because there was Jianfu at home before, and he would not mess around, so their door had not been closed. Therefore, before Zhong Haoyan encountered the door breaking incident, he naturally followed his previous habits. There, he thought that he was wearing underwear to wash white, and his mother ran in.


    Even if he didn''t care, being broken in like this also made him feel all kinds of unhappiness. So at the moment, he took out the air conditioner without money. He wanted to let this know that it was wrong to run around other people''s rooms.


    Zhong''s mother was also startled. She didn''t think this would happen at all. She retreated directly and obediently took the door with a cold sweat on her back.


    The two children had just fallen asleep. When she heard the sound of the door, she came directly over. Seeing mother Zhong closing the door, she couldn''t help laughing. Don''t mention teasing. The mother would break into her son''s and daughter-in-law''s room directly. If it happened to be popping, I don''t know whether Zhong Hao''s inkstone would be direct. No, I can''t think about it any more, She felt that she had laughed silly.


    "Don''t laugh," Zhong Haoyan was embarrassed and angry because of this. He thought of his wife and laughed there. He didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, he also knew that she had encountered this kind of thing yesterday, so he couldn''t help balancing a little bit.


    "No, I just feel a little funny." Yang Qian naturally knows that she can''t bear it, but if a third person takes it out and says it or sees it, I''m afraid it will be very funny.


    Zhong Haoyan glared at Yang Xi and went to wash the white. Of course, he locked the door before he left. He felt that he knew his mother. He was afraid that he would come out from time to time. She felt that life was so funny. It would be safer for him to lock the door.


    Of course, Yang Qian was unlucky in the end because of this event. She almost couldn''t get up the next day. Fortunately, Zhong Haoyan asked her to get up together, and breakfast had been prepared. They all put their food directly in the space. After exercise, take a break and eat it instead of before exercise.


    When she arrived at the store, Lin Qing saw Yang Qian all kinds of haggard and expressed good sympathy, but she couldn''t help with this kind of thing, and she always wondered what kind of level the evil mother-in-law could be. That''s why she smiled at Yang Qian.


    "Is this being bullied again? Let''s talk about what''s going on?" with excitement, Lin Qing directly took Yang Qian and began to ask questions. She was completely dissatisfied with Yang Qian''s somewhat vain steps. It seemed that she wanted to finish all the answers right away, but Yang Qian gave her a look directly and didn''t pay any attention to each other.


    Speaking of it, Yang Qian was also full yesterday. Because Zhong Haoyan had a grudge, she was miserable yesterday, but she didn''t dare to shout too loudly, so she kept her mouth shut and didn''t let herself make a sound. However, Zhong Haoyan was too bad, and in the middle, Zhong''s mother didn''t know why she was crazy. She knocked on the door every two to three hours, making Yang Qian ashamed and angry to death.


    But Zhong Haoyan was so mean that she couldn''t tell her pain because she began to laugh at each other. Anyway, she knew she couldn''t speak at that time, so only Zhong Haoyan responded. Naturally, she didn''t have a good tone at this time.


    Originally, she thought the other party would not come. There she knew that this one would come every two hours. She didn''t know what to say. Today, she didn''t sleep well. Now she still feels like a noodle.


    Because of this, she felt embarrassed to see each other, lost sight of each other, and wanted to bite her teeth. She really didn''t know what this person wanted to do. When she ran up, she mentioned it to Zhong Haoyan and asked them to live in the prepared villa. She couldn''t hold the scene. If she came again for so many times, she would really lose her temper, I''ve never seen such a mother-in-law.


    However, looking at Zhong Haoyan''s meaning, he doesn''t intend to let Zhong''s mother leave now, because he thinks that Zhong''s mother won''t give up so easily. What he has to do is to make her afraid of him. Although it sounds a little too much, if his mother''s character doesn''t suppress her, something will happen sooner or later. This kind of filial piety is good.


    Because Zhong Haoyan has made a decision, although Yang Qian said she was still dissatisfied with the matter, she really did not oppose it as she did at the beginning, that is to say, she just looked at it and said it again. She did not say it was feasible or infeasible.


    "Help me look after the children and I''ll go to bed." Yang Qian dodged and went to bed directly. Now the two children have level 5 powers. They may talk a little about self-protection here, but they can do it unless they don''t want to. And if they really encounter danger, their real strength will be unsealed, In fact, we are not afraid of security issues.


    She left, but the two children really didn''t want to stay below. They had to go upstairs with their mother. Anyway, they played with toys there and wouldn''t make a sound, so they played there. However, because of the arrival of Zhong''s mother, they felt very insecure and wanted to follow their mother together.


    At noon, Mrs. Zhong didn''t come here as she did yesterday. The basic information has been done. Now it''s just to make a record once. As long as it''s determined that both parties are willing, you can directly find a place to make a record.


    This wonderful way makes Zhong''s mother stare at her eyes directly. She really can''t believe it. She doesn''t know what to say. If she scolded yesterday, but now she has calmed down. In the past, this kind of place was underground, but now it has become legal, and the natural order will become much more. It''s nothing strange.


    "What''s the matter? Even if girls do such things, it''s OK. How can there be men." Zhong''s mother really hasn''t heard that men and men can still be together. Even if she has heard about sand animals and animal ear people here, she knows that their situation is normal. However, if there is an but, it means that there is a reason for this matter, Naturally, because there are no women here, there is no man who has to be with women. Now it has been changed. Naturally, the relationship between men and women should be changed.


    However, she won''t say it outside. She knows that it won''t work if others listen to it. The main reason is that human beings are not the strongest here. Human beings account for a large number. If there is no basis for this number, whether human beings can live here is because it''s a problem. People who haven''t heard it, Most of them are those transmitted from other bases, because there are no sand beasts and beast ear people in other places, so they are quickly broken and half of them are dead and injured.


    "Well, the men here are with men. What''s strange? If you don''t like this job, you can go back." father Zhong has always been a serious person. Even if he has been a small leader for half his life, he is embarrassed and blushed, but now this kind of thing is very important for the future base.

 Chapter 302

    Although he said his ability was not good, he still had some eyesight. He knew that if the base messed up in such a red light district, a lot of things would happen in the future. Anyway, there was nothing to say about such things in the future, as long as you love me.


    "Hum." Zhong''s mother didn''t look very well, but she naturally knew that her wife was right, and she couldn''t say anything, so she was silent.


    After a week like this, the two elders have been used to this kind of work, and the people of Zhong''s mother''s family can''t stand it, because there are only those kinds of work in the base, and they can''t go out to kill sand animals. That''s good. More importantly, they can''t even do this job because Zhong''s mother was there, This makes them feel unhappy.


    At first, they could bear it because of each other''s identity. Later, they couldn''t eat. What else should they be afraid of? Dare it is precisely because of this. All the people of Zhong''s mother''s family directly find her. They want to work. If you don''t give them a job according to the schedule, let them work here.


    At the beginning, Zhong''s mother was naturally stubborn. She didn''t agree with these people to work here, so she went straight back to find jobs for these people. However, these people have high eyes and low hands, and there is no way to do well. Now, they can''t do those things, so naturally they have to do this.


    When Zhong''s mother was looking for a job, she had given up on these people. Although she said she was Zhong Haoyan''s mother, those people would sell her face and give them priority, but if your ability can''t pass the test. Naturally, they can only leave by themselves, and choose the work they can do. How can these people who feel they are very awesome do such a thing, so they have to do it in the end.


    Mrs. Zhong still knew something about this matter. In addition, she gave up her heart to her mother''s family, so she finally did it for them. On the contrary, their private business was really chaotic. Therefore, it was really not easy to start this matter. In addition, they thought these sand animals were more beautiful than humans. They didn''t feel a little loss.


    Because the opening here has solved a lot of work problems, reduced a lot of pressure on their management, and made them feel that they can add more people, so they directly rose to 2000. Xu Siyuan sent a letter saying that they can only digest so much and can''t add any more. It is precisely because of this that Yang Xi didn''t directly mention 2500.


    The relationship between Zhong''s mother and Yang Qian''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is becoming more and more tense. Zhong Haoyan thought that her words were cold and could make her mother give up her heart. There, she thought of doing the same thing every day and didn''t let Yang Qian have a good rest. She was noisy every day. Everyone couldn''t stand it, so Yang Qian lost her temper during the rest.


    Because she had a rest, she explained that she couldn''t get up to cook. When she thought of Zhong''s mother, whether she was still sleeping or not, she rushed over directly, which almost hit Zhong Haoyan who had just got up.


    "Mom, what do you want to do?" in the morning, can you make people better? If he only has one day off day a month, it''s because he has handled most of the things in the base too much, so he will have benefits. There, he thought he hasn''t taken Yang Qian and them out to play, so his mother came again.


    "I, I''ll come and have a look," said Zhong''s mother. In fact, anyone with eyes can see what she comes to do, but she doesn''t say it and doesn''t let things come out. She naturally feels that what she wants to do is what she wants to do.


    "Pa." Zhong Haoyan punched on the wall, and the whole house collapsed directly, while Yang Qian went directly to pick up the two children at the first time of Zhong Haoyan''s action. As for the things in the family, hey, just don''t want them. Anyway, this kind of thing is not the first time. In addition, there are many scientists this time, Even if they have entered the era of xuanxiu, Zhong Haoyan does not intend to give up science and technology.


    Zhong''s mother didn''t think of it. Just because a word was wrong, she directly started to be so cruel that Zhong''s mother was startled. Although she said she had a little power, under such a strong attack, even if the attack was not against her, he was also hurt. Moreover, if Zhong''s mother didn''t help her at the last moment, Seriously, she''s afraid her life is over now.


    After being scared this time, Zhong''s mother was much more honest. She said that the building had not been repaired, so they went back to live. However, Zhong Haoyan thought that this kind of thing could be solved at once, so as not to cause any trouble in the future, so she directly refused.


    She turned around and asked Yang Qian to go to old man Lin to help rebuild the house. It was a quick move. It was precisely because of this that Zhong''s mother was a little lost, but Zhong Haoyan frightened them and couldn''t resist. In the end, naturally, she had to continue to live and didn''t dare to knock on the door any more. Every day, she wanted to reduce her sense of existence directly, Xiaoxin didn''t meet Zhong Haoyan to the greatest extent. Of course, when she saw Yang Qian, she was no longer as good as before. There was no reason to scold her directly, because she felt that Yang Qian was actually poor and had a feeling of being connected with the same disease.


    Of course, when Yang Qian received a small look of sympathy, she couldn''t help but make a noise in her heart. What''s the matter? She looked at what she did with that look. However, she always ignored sick people, so she didn''t take it as a matter.


    "Can I go to see the military exercise tomorrow?" she has never seen the military exercise, and in this strange world, under the special situation of dark night, although those sand animals and animal ear people have said that they will not attack again, they should be well prepared.


    "Don''t go." Zhong Haoyan shook her head directly. This time she went outside. They couldn''t put the child where they couldn''t see, so they paid attention. Yang Qian couldn''t get out where he could go, and the more dangerous the place was, the more she couldn''t go, so she couldn''t go this time.


    At the beginning, Zhong''s mother wanted to object to men''s things. What did you do with a woman, but she didn''t dare to do anything when her son was there, so she could only watch Yang Qian speak out. Zhong Haoyan watched her for a long time. Fortunately, in the end, her son didn''t agree, and she was relieved.


    It''s not that she''s worried about each other''s safety, but that she thinks she can''t go outside as a woman because she takes care of her children at home. In addition, her grandson had an accident before, and they dare not let the two children leave the two adults. It''s even more impossible for Yang Qian to go.


    "I''m going, I''m going." the two children wanted to go. Now they have reached level 7, and their accomplishments have risen very fast. Ordinary people will think it''s abnormal, but Yang Qian and they really know that when they are pregnant with them, they eat spiritual things together, and Yang Qian has a lot of wealth. Naturally, they eat a lot, These auras directly entered the two children. At that time, when they were still congenital Qi, they began to practice. After washing the marrow, they accelerated the speed of practice. Therefore, in this case, the two children''s practice speed is already fast, and they don''t have to operate their own skills like them. They are all automatic. Think about it, Even if you meditate for ten hours a day, how can you compare with others who haven''t stopped for 24 hours.


    "Darling, when it''s dawn, dad will take you to hunt." for the people here, children can''t grow up in the greenhouse, but the dark night is the absolute protection for females and minors. In the eyes of people on earth, it is automatically replaced by women and children.


    "OK." the two children are also very happy. Once they hear what their father says, they won''t make trouble, because they have also heard adults say that dark night is very dangerous, so they won''t make trouble about going out.


    Dad Zhong wanted to go here, but he knew his cultivation was not good, so he didn''t mention it.


    "Dad, you can come with me. There are many people going this time, so you can kill sand animals around." it used to be dawn. Although it was said that it would no longer be as dangerous as dark night, it was not so safe. If you adapt early, you can have more hope of survival. Although it was said that their base was safer because of the relationship between sand animals and animal ear people, But seriously, what if they leave? It''s better to ask for others than to ask for themselves, so they should quickly expand themselves in the time of the other party. Only when they have a foothold, can they go further for a long time.


    "OK." Zhong''s father was stunned when he heard this. He thought that his son had let him go. Naturally, he could solve the problems he thought of or didn''t think of, so he didn''t worry. He responded directly.


    Zhong''s mother is relieved. She has no experience to clean up Yang Xi now. She wants to leave here and live a small life safely. What she used to think together is that her son is hers, even if she has always been cold to her, but she was born. It''s impossible not to help her. That''s why, When she was doing things that made Yang Qian ugly, she didn''t think about whether it would make her son angry. She did everything according to her own mood. She could do whatever would make people feel good.


    This time, she kicked the iron plate. Zhong Haoyan''s concession has always been thought by her to send a signal that you can feel free. It is precisely because of this that Zhong''s mother is so rude to Yang Qian.


    No matter whether the kick is on the iron plate or not, she thinks it is an opportunity. Her son won''t let her go, but her daughter-in-law is not necessarily. When her son leaves, she can ask her daughter-in-law to send her to another villa. When the son asks, she will also push her daughter-in-law. Of course, she won''t have anything, and she can leave here. She thinks it''s very good.

 Chapter 303

    Three days later, Zhong Haoyan left. When she left, she didn''t say that she wouldn''t let Zhong''s mother go. Moreover, Zhong Haoyan felt that she wouldn''t want to leave their house just like Zhong''s mother, so he wouldn''t worry at all. During the time he left, the other party would bully Yang Qian.


    Well, he actually knows that Yang Qian is not mud advantage. Naturally, it''s impossible to really sit there waiting for Zhong''s mother to bully her.


    "Mom, go back and have a rest. They will come back safely." Yang Qian naturally knew that the other party didn''t mean that. At the moment, she was relieved and felt that hope had come. She didn''t feel sad or worried at all.


    "No, I''m going to clean up in another villa. I''m ready to wait for your father and grandpa to come and live. People pay attention to where they live. If it''s not good, the old man can''t sleep." she just wants to borrow a name. Otherwise, when her son says, she will not only move back, but also cut off her future opportunities.


    "But I''d better wait until Yan comes back." if something really happens, Yan will trouble me. Of course, it will never happen, but she won''t care whether it will happen. Anyway, she just said so.


    Hearing what Yang Qian said, Zhong''s mother couldn''t help feeling that her back was cold again. Can you blame her? Of course not. She thought it would be like this, and she also knew her own son and knew that the other party had said so. The son was afraid that he would not really go as she planned.


    Finally, Zhong''s mother naturally didn''t succeed. Although she didn''t show Yang Xi a good face, she didn''t dare to take the initiative to pick up any more, because she knew in her heart that if she was really angry, her life would not be better. In addition, when she was on the front line of life and death last time, she couldn''t afford that courage anymore, just because she couldn''t bully Yang Xi, She stretched her hand to her own work, and she checked it very strictly, so that several people seemed to have no problem. In fact, the problems of the National People''s Congress were found out. In the end, naturally, she made compensation again, and Fanhua almost lost her owner.


    But now, she can only stare with Yang Qian, not for anything else, because she knows that Zhong Haoyan is leaving today. She specially found someone to change her shift, which is called sending her son and husband. In fact, she is ready to move away as soon as her son leaves. At this moment, she is reminded by her daughter-in-law that she knows this is true. If she doesn''t get Zhong Haoyan''s consent, Even if she moved out, she would still move back, so she always thought too much of things.


    "Mom, do you want to eat pudding?" she made a lot of pudding herself, but Zhong Haoyan wouldn''t let her eat it, so there was no one in the house at the moment, so she invited her mother-in-law to eat with herself. In this way, even if Zhong Haoyan knew, he wouldn''t say anything. She felt very happy, just like if Zhong''s mother had to move away, Zhong Haoyan said that she wouldn''t be in a good mood, It won''t really let Zhong''s mother move back, but Zhong''s mother is obviously frightened by the last thing. She hasn''t recovered yet.


    "HMM." Mrs. Zhong did nothing about this, but she couldn''t move today. In addition, she didn''t have anything to do. It was feasible to eat and watch TV, so she nodded her head and agreed directly. At that time, the two little guys thought grandma was really good. Mom didn''t often take it out to eat. Now when she had a chance, she would naturally want to eat more, So happy, they directly gave Zhong''s mother a big smiling face.


    Mother Zhong was stunned. She was not a fool. Naturally, she knew that the two children didn''t like her. At the beginning, she also wanted to grab it and take her two children with her. She knew that something had happened. In addition, the two children didn''t like her, so she didn''t mention it again. Just because of this, they couldn''t be surprised at this big smiling face.


    "Grandma eats." as soon as Yang Xi took it out, she asked the two children to help divide it. It''s precisely because of this. The two children who ate pudding because of grandma naturally and have a face to please this. It''s also because of this. They didn''t see Yang Qian''s disdainful eyes or think about it. If she said no, it would be natural, At that time, even if someone asks what can happen, it''s not that they don''t have to eat, so if they don''t please her, they will naturally accept the consequences.


    The two children who are trying hard to please at the moment don''t know that their mother will not only give them food, but also stop their snacks. Life can''t be more miserable. She thinks she''s so sad!


    Five days passed in the twinkling of an eye. Although Zhong Haoyan said when she left, the acting will be two months, and the time will be a little long. When they come back, it will be dawn, but Yang Qian will still be involuntarily worried and wait at the west gate from time to time. She really didn''t see anyone coming, At that time, the officer directly hit the sand beast, the officer''s sister, and went out again. When she came back this time, she brought more than 50 sand beasts, which made Yang Qian stunned. Obviously, these people were more like soldiers and had a very record, which reminded her of a sentence said by Xiao Zhengtai.


    It turns out that there is a royal family here. Will this man be? Although people in other cities generally give in to them, it does not mean that they are not strong enough, so they are afraid of them. In fact, it is not so, just because of the submission of blood.


    In fact, she didn''t understand this kind of thing very much, and from those people when they saw this person, they didn''t kneel down. She thought it was right because it wasn''t like that, but she couldn''t put forward favorable words herself.


    I really want to have a comprehensive understanding of the world as soon as possible, so that they can better accommodate themselves, make themselves strong and really stand a firm foothold in the world.


    Because she was curious about whether this man was really a member of the sand beast royal family, Yang Qian couldn''t help asking. When she saw the fourth class King beast, the other party said he was a royal sand beast. Although she said that the sand beast didn''t speak very clearly at that time, Yang Qian couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, the biggest difference between the Royal sand beasts and ordinary sand beasts is that they can be transformed into four classes. More importantly, they are born in human form, but they will soon become animal form. More importantly, before they are transformed, although they say they can''t do anything methodically, no one knows that they are royal before they are transformed, so they will kill when they see them Killed.


    In addition, the descendants of the royal family are very cruel. They don''t take their children with them, but just born, they drive the little sand beast out of the imperial city directly and let them move outside. Even if the imperial city is surrounded by twelve riding cities, it''s safe. There will always be one or two active people who like to run around, and they will go out of the circle directly Son, life and death will depend on life and death.


    Well, in fact, although the newly born Royal sand beasts are smarter than ordinary sand beast children, they are only equivalent to two or three-year-old human children. Tell the two or three-year-old children not to do anything. If you keep them well, they won''t do such things, but if you don''t keep them, they won''t take care of so much directly Will run away.


    Therefore, those who really stay in the inner circle are generally competitors for the throne and can become sand beasts of the emperor. However, even if this is the case, it is very dangerous. Although it is said that they can spend a safe period at first, when they grow up, they will choose to withdraw from the safe zone except those who know what things are like, because only in this way can they not be replaced by the old ones The imperial brothers killed him.


    Only females are the happiest. They are human when they are born, the same as ordinary sand beasts, and they will become animal when they are five years old. Think about it, they don''t have to go out of the Imperial City, and they are directly married to the twelve cavalry City owners. Of course, they may also be the little city owners.


    However, there are not many females after all. It''s not easy to divide into twelve, so it''s really not so easy for the young master to get a wife, so they can generally find a side wife outside.


    This is also a privilege. The city Lord of the twelve cavalry can marry two females, while the emperor in the imperial city can marry seven females, so those princes can''t compete more fiercely. If you want to see, when you see others marry seven wives and go home, you don''t have one. You can''t even compare with the city Lord of the twelve cavalry. You''re still the prince. Won''t you feel all kinds of grievances?


    "I didn''t expect the twelve riders to come here." they can be said to be barren land, and there are not many auras. Because of the relationship between the royal family, they actually control the aura. Their 108 cities rank fifth in combat power. It can be seen that the aura is not the best, and the whole continent is divided into eight parts.


    Except for the middle part, the aura of other places comes according to their ranking once every ten thousand years, and there will be such a competition again in ten years.


    "What do you want to say? Can you finish it all at once?" Yang Qian thought it was really good to vomit a little. Do you want to beat someone.


    Little Zhengtai looked at Yang Qian and was not afraid of her. He just shut up. That means it''s obvious. He won''t say it again without benefits. As for the benefits, he has learned the must kill skill of xuechu grazing and eat.


    Yang Qian stared and directly took out the small cake just made today. She found that the things made in the processing room were more spiritual than those made by people themselves, so she made a lot of cakes in the processing room and ate a small piece. She thought it tasted great. She was going to make today''s dessert. Seeing that the goods said so, she took them out directly ¡£


    "Twelve riders are not the most powerful. The most powerful thing is that they have a riding beast, which is said to be the king beast among the fallen, at least more than twenty." He has heard of this. In the city where they live, he has never heard of such high accomplishments. How can those fallen people not run away directly and have to stay with these people.


    "So high? How can we make it?" Yang Qian didn''t expect that in addition to the scattered City, there were twelve horses. Other people''s horses were twenty. How can we fight? No wonder none of those scattered cities had the opposite heart. It''s really not that they don''t want to fight, but that everything is useless in front of powerful forces.

 Chapter 304

    "Every city Lord is no less than thirty. Every replacement is a contest once a thousand years. Whoever wins will be the next generation of city Lord." they are the orc world. Naturally, they don''t talk about rules like humans. They only have one word. Whoever wins will talk, and they will become a place of contention in the future.


    Because when the door of the alien world opens, although the transmission is random, it will only be in the Fifth District. In this way, many people will want to enter their district. It will be easier to occupy and win those districts at that time. In the future, they will be better. This is the advantage of having females.


    It is precisely for this reason that even accepting some people who have no fighting power will be very dangerous for their orcs. These people have no regrets. At present, the twelve riders are planning to settle here, which shows that this method is right and their fifth district will be better in the future.


    "It''s really violent." Yang Qian stopped for a long time and finally said that when she first entered and at this time, she knew that it might not be as beautiful as they thought. People already have a system. If they want to live well, they can only become stronger, and their time to come must be too short.


    "So, you should practice hard, and you won''t have too much time. Although sand beasts and beast ear people generally don''t do things that force humans, there will always be a few strong people who ignore them. If they are not strong enough, they are waiting for you. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing." although little Zhengtai said that she doesn''t have the memory of my father, But he had heard his father who didn''t often come to see him once before, so he was actually half human. In this case, he would naturally remind humans. As for what would happen, it depends on their own ability to get there.


    "I see." Yang Qian nodded. She knew what they did. Strength, in the final analysis, is strength. But although there are many more resources than before, it''s really not so easy to talk about it. In the case of human beings, it will take at least two years. Even if there are spiritual plants planted by human beings, there will not be too many. Fortunately, Yang Qian has space, According to her current situation, she can enter the sixth class in at least half a year, but if she focuses on practice, she can''t help her two children. Even if she knows that it will be safe for them to study in the base, and it will be safer as their strength becomes stronger and stronger.


    If you give something to Zhong Haoyan to increase her strength, but he also has to deal with things in the base. Now he can''t practice wholeheartedly, which makes her a little embarrassed. I really want to find Jane''s father again and let her look at the two children. Now Jane''s father is third class. Although he is not very strong, it''s still possible to protect the two children, Just what about Zhong''s parents?


    She hasn''t decided yet, but she is ready to do things. It takes more time to give birth to plants every day, and every time she uses up all her powers and practices again. In this way, her cultivation has also increased. Now she doesn''t sleep. She uses meditation instead of sleeping every day, and the two children seem to know something, At a young age, she also said she wanted to meditate. After sitting twice with Yang Qian, she began the compulsory course of meditating for one hour every day, which not only strengthened their strength, but also reassured Yang Qian.


    "Why did you come back so late?" Zhong''s mother can''t go out to live now. Naturally, she is in a bad mood. She doesn''t dare to be as difficult as before for her daughter-in-law, so she can only act as if she didn''t see it. Yang Qian came back late today and frowned.


    "Someone from the military headquarters came and a group of people recognized the Lord." Yang Qian was half tired today. Even if she had two people to help, she had to do a lot of things. She was so tired at the moment. She didn''t expect that the mother-in-law came up again. She remembered that she sent a message to her at that time. As for such things, she had nothing to do.


    Because it was her son''s business, Zhong''s mother didn''t say anything, even though she was still unhappy in her heart. She just felt unhappy in her heart.


    Then Zhong''s mother didn''t go home after work as before. Because her work was straightened out, she would get off work before five o''clock every day. In fact, there was nothing to do when she came home. She waited until Yang Qian came home to cook. She watched TV every day and ordered two little grandchildren, but now it''s gone. She went to Yang Qian''s store after work and waited for Yang Qian to come back together.


    "You''re really poor." others think Yang Qian is very happy. Look at her mother-in-law coming to pick her up from work. In fact, Lin Qing, a neighbor not far away, knows that it''s not like this. Zhong''s mother is just worried about Yang Qian, but she can''t find a reason to say that Yang Qian comes to watch her every day.


    "I think so." she is busy practicing every day. In fact, she doesn''t mean what Zhong''s mother does. Anyway, no matter how much she does, she can''t do anything. What she has to do now is upgrade, upgrade and upgrade.


    "Well, it''s shameless for you to say so without taking it seriously." originally, she just said it. She thought that she was serious and said it so righteously. She thought it was a fact. I didn''t know she had such a big face.


    "Qingqing, can you stop sympathizing and turn around and start satirizing?" Yang Qian picked up her eyebrows. She felt a little speechless. What''s the matter? It''s not that Zhong Haoyan took her husband and hasn''t come back for more than a month. As for this, no one''s nose is not nose and eyes are not eyes.


    "Hum, I''m doing it for you." Lin Qing turned her head and ignored Yang Qian. Although she said that Zhong''s mother didn''t do anything, this practice would still make the party feel uncomfortable. Yang Qian didn''t have time to pay attention to her because of the things she had been practicing recently, otherwise it would have to make trouble again.


    "Don''t be funny. If you are really good for me, you might as well contact the twelve riders." I don''t know what''s going on. Although the twelve riders came to live in their base, they didn''t mean to have too much contact with them. Moreover, these people are really not as strong. Even sand beasts and beast ear people wouldn''t go hunting at this time, But they go every day, which is the main reason why Yang Qian wants to contact them. I hope they can really live here.


    "I can''t get in and don''t talk to us." the most popular place they go is the restaurant here. Because there are many kinds, they haven''t finished all the food yet, so they won''t repeat the sample. Another is to buy the other side, but they can''t talk. They just put the things away, let them take them, and take the points and go.


    So up to now, few people have really talked to them, and they have found out now. One day, the officer''s sister came to look for this person, so it may be that the officer''s sister offended the other party, but why the other party didn''t leave, it''s not known, but Yang Qian knows that people just regard this place as a trip.


    "I see." Yang Qian is helpless. If you take a hot face, people may not pay attention to you, so Yang Qian plans to go together when Zhong Haoyan comes back. She knows that the other party seems to have some taboos about people who go alone, so their husband and wife go together. There is no big problem, right?


    "Mom, grandma is coming." at first, the two children were very enthusiastic about the grandmother because they had food, but later they found that they couldn''t get benefits, so they were less enthusiastic. Later, they also found that in the final analysis, the grandmother still liked them because she couldn''t get along with her mother. That''s why she did that. That''s why, So although they said they still didn''t like Grandma, they accepted each other.


    "Mom." Yang Qian is speechless about this one, but when there is nothing wrong, she usually goes straight home, because she feels that if she stays here again, she is afraid of being uncomfortable.


    "What''s this today?" when she went back, Yang Qian directly took them to buy some fish to cook at home. There was still plenty in her space, but when she could buy it, she was not ready to take out too much. Anyway, it was all with aura, and she still got points in exchange. Anyway, her income was very high, and there were few opportunities to use it, Let''s see if there''s anything new this time.


    "Buy some fish and go back to eat." she is still the same as before. She will cook more every time, and now she has found that Zhong Haoyan will take food directly in the space many times, and the amount of each time is also special, but fortunately, he puts in a special number of sand animals, and she can make a lot of delicious food.


    "HMM." I''ve been eating the dishes made by sand animals recently. Although Yang Qian''s craft is still good, she will feel tired of eating. Now she''s going to see her daughter-in-law for a change. Naturally, she doesn''t mean anything. The two adults took their two children to the mall to see what they can buy.


    After entering, I really received a lot of surprises. For example, there are new ham sausage, and there will be no messy meat. It is also authentic sand animal meat, and it will be waiting separately. This is also because the number of animal tides is very large, but so many quantities can not be fully digested, and after this time, There will be no meat again, so they made such an adjustment. Of course, it was made by the processing plant built in the west district.


    "Is this a mushroom?" although the shape changed, Yang Qian recognized it at the first time. She was more surprised and decided to cook boiled fish tonight.


    Because there were mushrooms and bean sprouts, Yang Qian directly bought a lot and soon returned home. This time, she was ready to cook boiled fish, but she was not ready to do it in the kitchen. She directly made the previous chicken soup at the bottom of the pot, treated a lot of fish, and took it directly to the dining room. She was ready to eat and cook now. It tasted very good.


    The two little guys are not afraid of spicy. They are both powers. They don''t think there is a problem with this. Moreover, the two children actually eat more than Zhong''s mother because of the upgrade of their powers.

 Chapter 305

    Yang Qian bought a hundred fish, and the four of them ate ten directly, not counting the side dishes, but also the sand animal meat cooked in it. The four people in the family were very satisfied. Yang Qian also made more with the bottom of the pot and put it directly in the space, so that Zhong Hao inkstone could eat it. Now, another sand animal meat and ten fish went, Or if Mrs. Zhong asked her to leave more fish for her two children, she might make 50 at a time.


    Because of Yang Qian''s action, Zhong Haoyan was very happy that they had new goods at that time. Because the military exercise was funded by the government, the sand animals they collected this time were also the government''s income, so they directly exchanged points from Zhong Haoyan and bought things directly.


    I didn''t expect that in the end, because of this, their government not only didn''t have less points, but more points. Song Yi and Yang Lin, who were heartbroken, almost didn''t laugh directly.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the life of those who come to participate in the military exercise is better. Under such strong pressure and resources, many people''s grades have been upgraded. He thinks that going back this time should make everyone upgrade more than two levels. This gratifying number really makes him feel very happy. At least they are making progress, although not many, But for them, the ability of self-protection is stronger.


    "I want to go back this time." Yang Lin didn''t go up because of his work. He was promoted to fourth class this time. He felt that it was OK to go back, so he directly asked Zhong Haoyan for leave. As for the later things, naturally someone handled them.


    "Yes." Zhong Haoyan nodded and agreed directly.


    Recently, in fact, their pressure is not small. From time to time, someone will upgrade, but when they upgrade, they can''t let people fight. Therefore, generally, the pressure is very high at this time. Under this high pressure, many grades have been promoted. Originally, when the pressure is lower, they are promoted more and more, The higher the level of those sand beasts, naturally it is impossible to really reduce the pressure.


    "Do you want to move on?" this time, he walked ten kilometers more than they expected. He felt very satisfied with this distance, so he meant not to go anymore, but the person in charge of the base was Zhong Haoyan. Although he said that the other party was not an independent person, he would not really say it directly.


    "Rest for a day and get ready to go back." rest means that they can put the things they killed that day into their own hands, and then they will become their own. Such things will happen once every ten days.


    On the way back, they didn''t encounter any danger, but they didn''t arrive at the twelve riders. They just killed the sand beast back, so they still have the spirit of ferocity. Such temperament makes Zhong Haoyan higher in the police world. He naturally knows that these people are not easy to provoke, and he didn''t expect to be so easy to provoke.


    Naturally, the group also knew that this was the principal of Rongguang base, which was equivalent to one of their city masters. However, they were divided into East and west areas, and the construction was very fast. For example, when they first came to their house, it was obvious that they chose the location and were far away from other buildings. They didn''t expect that they were outside their house now, A new house was added, and he also found that new people would join in the base every day.


    Because she had sent a message, Yang Qian also knew that Zhong Haoyan had come back and naturally came to the gate to pick them up. She didn''t expect to meet one of the twelve little masters of the riding city here. She couldn''t help smiling politely, "good luck, little master."


    "Mrs. Zhong, how are you?" the young master didn''t expect that the other party really knew his male position. You should know that although he said he was the son of twelve riding cities and one of the city masters, he was really just an identity. If his father lost, he would be nothing. Therefore, he has been looking for his mother everywhere all these years. More importantly, Before there is no one to take over his father''s position, please be late and settle down in a new place. He is actually satisfied with it.


    Yang Qian smiled and asked her to look at Zhong Haoyan. She has sent a message to her. She must be full of women, so it''s inconvenient to say some things. Just because of this, she just said hello. Other things are still said by Zhong Haoyan.


    Although there is no difference between the two young masters, it''s good to have a difference in their hearts.


    "I don''t know, young master, when would you like to have a potluck?" although he said he didn''t know what was going on now, he always believed in Yang Qian and went according to what Yang Qian said.


    "Please listen to general Zhong naturally." the little Lord didn''t expect this person to invite him to dinner directly. However, considering what he learned during this period, he also knew that when people here want to talk about things, they usually take it as a reason to invite them to dinner. Anyway, they eat there. They want to settle here. It''s normal to have dinner and talk about things with the main business here.


    The two agreed and went back. They had other things to deal with and couldn''t eat right away, so they didn''t mean to delay any more. Zhong Haoyan handed over his subordinates to Song Yi and took Yang Xi away directly. Yang Lin didn''t leave. He was ready to deal with the matter and closed the door directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhong Haoyan didn''t believe that just because the other party was new and powerful, he asked him to invite him to dinner. When those experts came, that is, the army invited them. There was no such thing in other places.


    "There''s nothing wrong with him. He''s from shierqi city. Let''s get in touch with them and see what they mean." after all, they are outsiders. When they arrive at a new place, they naturally want to see what the main home means, so she said that there''s no problem.


    "Twelve riding cities?" he heard the name, but because those people didn''t make it clear at that time, he knew that there was such a place, and it was very powerful. He didn''t know anything else.


    "Well, I don''t know this very well, so you have to ask yourself." although Xiao Zhengtai said a lot, he said it in a mess. Although she was reasonable, she really knew too few things, so she wanted Zhong Haoyan to ask. It''s the same to communicate at that time.


    "HMM." Zhong Haoyan nodded. They went back. Zhong Haoyan cleaned up herself. Yang Qian made food for Zhong Haoyan to eat, so she directly asked him to have a rest. As for why Zhong''s father didn''t come back at this time, naturally there were other things.


    "Dad ate." when Yang Qian brought out all the food, she found that Zhong''s father had come back, and they had obviously washed it. Although she said a lot of good things here, it could only be enough for Zhong Haoyan to eat alone, let them eat directly, and go to the kitchen again.


    Zhong Haoyan couldn''t help laughing when he saw Yang Qian''s appearance. Sometimes he would think Yang Xi was really funny. The other party clearly did things calmly, but she would make a little joke every time. It''s precisely because of this relationship. When she knew that Zhong''s father was going together, but she didn''t see anyone, she couldn''t help ignoring it.


    Yang Qian''s cooking speed is still very fast. During their meal time, Yang Qian directly cooked more than ten kinds of dishes. Because of the time, all the dishes came out were soup and fried dishes. However, she didn''t ask all the questions. Only some of them came out of the room.


    "Have a rest." today, the two children were handed over to Jane''s father and asked him to take them with him, so this point hasn''t been sent. At that time, Zhong''s mother knew that her husband and son were coming back, so they came back halfway through the meal and sat down directly to eat. Yang Qian called Jane''s father when she was ready to eat, so she came later, Yang Qian couldn''t get out of the kitchen and had been cooking.


    "HMM." Yang Qian has done almost, but she is still a little worse. She can also take it out of the space to make up for it. Although there is a little more space because of their action, it doesn''t affect it.


    After dinner, the two people who went out naturally went to have a rest, and Yang Qian began to clean up. Because her in laws came, Zhong''s mother didn''t sit there very well, so she also came to clean up. She had never done such a thing. Now she helped wash the dishes and found that Yang Qian had too many things to do every day, which made her feel a little uncomfortable, But the mood hasn''t existed for long.


    However, for this reason, her attitude towards Yang Qian is much better, and it has changed.


    The next day, Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian handed over the two children to Jane''s father, and he took Yang Qian to meet the orc patriarch and the mysterious man.


    "You mean, in fact, the twelve cavalry city leaders are all princes, but they gave up the throne?" Zhong Haoyan didn''t expect to get such a result. Although he felt some regret, he didn''t feel anything.


    "Well, but their means are very high, and ordinary people won''t know. The reason why I know is that a female of our family married into the sand beast royal family," and finally suddenly became one of the twelve riding City masters. This is the possibility. Finally, it was confirmed by the ancestor.


    "Thank you so much this time, patriarch." the most important thing for them this time is to see what they mean, and whether the Royal people already know their existence or their attitude.


    "You''re welcome. I wonder if general Zhong can help some young people of our beast ear family to prove their marriage." this time, 15 males of their beast ear family have found a partner, and one of them has also formed a pair of beast ear people who used to be on and off. This time, they want to have a wedding at dawn, because they have seen human weddings, They also want to learn something foreign.


    "It''s a pleasure." Zhong Haoyan smiled and agreed. He couldn''t help shouting. He recently received a lot of such things. Sand animals don''t have such a taboo that they can''t get married before dawn, so he has been married many times. It''s the first time to receive animal ear people. It seems that they will get married only after they have feelings, and sand animals generally prefer flash marriage.


    Although it is said that Zhong Haoyan does not waste things, there are many things. He is not a full-time worker, so he has been a little annoyed. However, it is obvious that he can''t offend these people, so he can''t push them as long as they don''t get in the way.

 Chapter 306

    On the way back, Zhong Haoyan straightened out and finally said, "so, those twelve riders can just come out to find something, so they pass by here?" Zhong Haoyan was very confident about this.


    "Well, because it should be." Yang Qian nodded and thought that the other party had only lived here for a period of time, but why she would build a house here was incomprehensible. Moreover, if the other party was really twelve riders, it should have seen many humans. Why did she choose them here in the end?


    "So, do you still want to find that person?" in fact, Zhong Haoyan doesn''t like to find each other, but he knows that the other party knows a lot. As long as a little is helpful to their base, and according to the current situation, they will soon build a city here.


    "Look, why not? Now it seems that this one should come out of the twelve horses." because according to the meaning of little Zhengtai, there are not many experts like him in the scattered City, and this person is mysterious. No one knows where she comes from. It is because of this that Yang Xi has a bold guess.


    "That''s right." Zhong Haoyan also smiled. He didn''t expect that two twelve riders would come to a small base shortly after its establishment. I really don''t know what to say, but he felt that with this, their area would be further developed in those ten years, and their training resources would be more, In the future, they will make faster progress. In fact, it is really a good thing for them.


    "Coming." the mysterious man seemed to have known that they were coming back.


    "HMM." they looked at each other and said yes.


    "Sit down." the mysterious man smiled.


    "Want to know about the twelve riders?" in fact, he was not a twelve rider himself, but he used to be the one who controlled the twelve riders, but he naturally left after he abdicated. Naturally, his partner died and was married. Fortunately, he didn''t like those partners at all because he became an emperor. He was the queen, In fact, because of his purest relationship, such a life has many children, so he will be married back.


    "Yes." Zhong Haoyan nodded. It seems that they really guessed right.


    "As you know, on the surface, it is said that the twelve riders speak with strength, and whoever wins will be the city master. In fact, in the final analysis, it is still dominated by the advantaged royal family, so it will naturally fall into the hands of the royal family." the mysterious man couldn''t help laughing, and because he was very beautiful, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "So you are also one of them?" Zhong Haoyan smiled. I didn''t expect it. They just guessed that it would be true.


    "Yes, no, I''ve retired. I''m no longer the original me, so I''m free. I''ll go there when I think of it." the mysterious man couldn''t help laughing. He thought that his royal brother gave up the throne and gave up to himself because of a female. At first, he felt very happy and ambitious, but after a long time, he found that this was a pit, And he jumped down very happily. He felt that he had suffered a loss, so he came to find his brother. He didn''t expect that his brother had lost the female. It''s really funny that he hasn''t been able to shut up now.


    It was for this reason that she lost interest. He didn''t expect to meet an interesting place again. Naturally, he wanted to stay here and start saying that he wanted to marry Yang Qian. In fact, he just thought it was fun and wanted to tease each other. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be here. Now he hasn''t found anyone to live with.


    "Ha ha." Yang Xi really didn''t know what to say. This one began to tease people again. She didn''t know at first. After several times, she knew that people were just teasing you and didn''t have any thoughts about you. Just because of this, she always thought it was good not to give each other a good face.


    "OK, that group of people won''t really settle down before they unload their positions." the mysterious man saw Yang Qian''s appearance and knew that the other party didn''t pay attention to him at all. He also felt boring. He said directly, waved and let them go by themselves, but he just dodged and disappeared.


    "You..." Yang Qian wanted to swear, but everyone was gone. She scolded. It seemed that no one heard it. She couldn''t help but feel oppressed and angry.


    "Come on, treat at home tonight. You have to do more. We can''t let the guests feel sweeping." Zhong Haoyan heard the meaning of these two sides, so he had a more clear idea. It seems that the young master''s meaning is to prepare them for their residence in the future. They just invite them today and ask them at will, Don''t ask too much.


    Of course, the reason why I still ask is to make sure that the mysterious man is telling the truth.


    Soon Zhong Haoyan went back to make things, while Yang Qian went shopping to see what they didn''t have and might use later. Even if Yang Qian didn''t go back, they had the same space and could naturally take it directly. In addition, with the help of Zhong''s father today, Zhong''s mother came back early, so she knew that there were guests at home, So I also helped to do things. Of course, I still said two bad words about Yang Qian, but it''s hard to go on knowing that Yang Qian went shopping.


    By the time Yang Qian came back, Zhong Haoyan had already cooked seven dishes, and they were all big dishes. When Zhong''s mother saw Yang Qian coming back, she naturally went to help with the table and didn''t help in the kitchen. She felt that her son and daughter-in-law could do such a thing. Although she said she could cook some dishes, she really couldn''t treat guests, So she just hit here.


    "How can it be said again?" seeing Zhong Haoyan''s cold face and sending a message to let her come back quickly, I can''t help feeling so funny. I think such Zhong Haoyan comes unconsciously with a trace of loveliness.


    "No." Zhong Haoyan also felt a little speechless about his mother''s ability to forget the collapse of the room in such a fast time. To be honest, he still wanted to help each other come back. Therefore, when dealing with those sand animals, he was very cruel and bloody. That''s why, That''s why mother Zhong ran so fast.


    "OK, don''t care too much." Yang Qian shook her head. She knew it would be like this. She didn''t know what the mother-in-law thought and how she would do some eye-catching things every day. If she didn''t really care about Zhong Haoyan and didn''t want to embarrass him, she wouldn''t stay in the Zhong family at the moment.


    Zhong Haoyan turns his head. It sounds like a mistake. It''s obvious that it should be said by him. How do you turn your head, it becomes what Yang Qian said. Do you want to be like this? Well, his wife has always been like this. If you don''t do too much, she usually won''t take it as one thing.


    In addition, Zhong''s mother didn''t do anything to Yang Qian this time, so she didn''t feel anything, so she would comfort him. She couldn''t help feeling sad and laughing. At the same time, she would feel that it was actually good. At least she could understand. Even if he didn''t do the most perfect situation sometimes, the other party could understand, which is also a good thing.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Qian glared at Zhong Haoyan. They are husband and wife and naturally know each other, so she also knew that the other party would think she was a little amorous, but she just felt that the other party was embarrassed, so she felt it. In their case, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were at odds. In fact, the most difficult thing was her son, That''s why she comforted me. There''s no other reason.


    But this guy is good enough to be cheap and good enough.


    "No, I just think my wife is good." recently, I''m relaxed. In addition, it''s about to dawn, and their pressure is reduced. Naturally, he feels better every day. Moreover, he told Yang Qian a few days ago that the number of people coming every day has risen to 3000, and the number of them here is 1500. This digestion is a little difficult, If they hadn''t saved a lot of sand animals last time, they wouldn''t dare to do so.


    "Hum, that''s not much." Yang Qian turned her head and stopped talking to Zhong Haoyan. Although today''s meeting was routine, it didn''t mean that at the beginning, but Yang Qian was still a little nervous. If the other party retreated, how much would they really come here? Now the number of humans is increasing, so the number of sand beasts will be more, And she actually hopes that more powerful sand beasts will come, so she will be nervous.


    Song Yi has been asked to invite the other party. This time he is a companion, as well as the head of the beast ear man and the three strongest sand beasts. Of course, it seems that the original Di Xian man is not the strongest, so Zhong Haoyan also invited him. The other party directly explained that his strength can be a small leader here, so there is no need to invite him.


    Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian didn''t know what to say about this. They later said what they believed. They didn''t have to walk around in front of their friends as before. In addition, they knew that each other felt that their strength was not high. If they came to such a place, it would be a bit embarrassing. Moreover, their orcs always talked about strength, like the young master, But because of the old city Lord, there are protectors, that is, there are protectors. If you really want to say that he can be recognized by others, it must be his own efforts.


    The head of the beast ear people was the first to come. He knew that the Zhong family usually didn''t treat only vegetables, and there were dried fruits on the fruit plate, so he came to eat melon seeds. Although it was very troublesome for them, he really liked it.


    "Eh, what''s this?" the head of the orc man didn''t expect that there would be some new dried fruits here. He couldn''t help feeling very strange. How to eat such hard things? Just like the fragile appearance of human beings, their teeth may not be able to stand it.

 Chapter 307

    "There''s this." father Zhong directly used the walnut pliers and could just clip several walnuts to the animal ear man patriarch. This is the new walnuts collected this year, but they are different from the previous ones. They are all spiritual objects and can increase their cultivation after eating them.


    "It''s amazing." human beings really live a magical life, like the waste that sand animals don''t want. Human beings can also use it to do a lot of things. Even if they check it, they still can''t understand it. Now they see a small thing, but it''s really convenient to use, although it''s really redundant for their animal ear people, But it was really necessary for human beings in the past.


    "Eat more if you like. We''ve just got some new ones this year." in fact, there are many ordinary ones in Yang Qian''s space. When they haven''t come out yet, they always use ordinary ones and some spirit things to make soybean milk.


    "OK." the beast ear man never knew what politeness was. He began to eat directly. Moreover, he also used magic to remove part of those shells, so he was very happy to eat. But he said that he was focused on several uses, which made Father Zhong feel that he was actually watching the magic show. He couldn''t help thinking that if it were a big hand on the earth in the past.


    Although I was a little stunned at the beginning, fortunately, Chinese people have always been a hospitable nation, so at present, when they see each other eating happily, they don''t have a lot of things. They also took a plate and put on some other fruits and dried fruits, and a lot of nuts, including many Macadamia fruits, which they haven''t planted yet, Because Yang Qian doesn''t have seeds there, she has seen it. If she wants to plant it, she can only raise it by another ten levels, so there is no seed outside.


    "It''s delicious. I didn''t expect there would be so many delicious food in the human world. If it weren''t for those demons, I really want to see it." this is true, but their Orc people have always hated the people of the demon family. It''s precisely because of this that he feels very sorry.


    "Can you plant it in the future?" the mysterious man didn''t know when it would arrive. At this moment, he saw the orc leader eating happily and ate it himself. He thought it tasted very good. Although some of them said they didn''t have aura, they tasted very good. If they were planted here, I don''t know how blessed it would be. It''s precisely because of this, so he thought that this city used to be, It will be more popular than the imperial city. At least for the orc people who have never been born in the eating country, I don''t know if they will all come here. Think about it, he thinks his old subordinates will also call. Feishui will naturally call his own people.


    "Nature." Yang Qian just brought out the dishes. She couldn''t help but feel very happy to see that these people like things on the earth. Even if their own things are liked by people, they are more enthusiastic than before. In fact, this is why orcs can be so harmonious with humans, but there are always fewer sand animals.


    "It''s delicious. Now it''s very powerful to plant so many kinds." he heard from his men that there are also kinds of specialties in this area, but compared with them, this base is the most. Obviously, in their words, new varieties have appeared after arriving here, which makes him feel very magical, He thought maybe he could see miracles here, so he would stay here to protect the growth of miracles.


    "Thank you." several people from the earth said thank you at the same time. They all think that humans can adapt to many environments and have strong adaptability. They can live there like weeds, but they know better that they can adapt so quickly because of the support of these people.


    The two orcs didn''t say anything, and they worked hard to eat. They can eat the things planted in the base at ordinary times. Although the price is not cheap, they can naturally sell them according to their wealth, but some things in Yang Xi''s family don''t exist outside at all. That''s why they like their family treat so much, And I run very fast every time.


    By the time the other two sand beasts arrived, Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan had already cooked ten dishes, and the cold dishes were also good, especially the crispy meat. They also took it out for them to eat. The small crispy meat was so delicious that several people liked it very much. When a large plate was finished, the little Lord came, and he had already sent a letter back, and his father also received a letter, So he resigned from the position of the city Lord directly and followed him directly this time.


    "Emperor?" as the head of the city, he was less likely to be so rude, but what did his brother say? In fact, his strength was not as good as him at the beginning, but he gave up because of his wife and finally became the head of the city. But in the end, she still left. It was unexpected that he would never catch up with his brother many years later.


    Originally, he thought it would go on like this, but he didn''t expect that he would become the first emperor to abdicate automatically in the history of sand animals. He did very well. Even the emperor who came out later had high accomplishments, but more people would still think of him when they talked about the emperor.


    He often thinks of his nephew. In fact, he has a cup, but he never said anything, because this is what others want, and what can he say.


    "Little brother, you will enjoy it when you arrive. There is such a good place, and you don''t inform me in advance. There were a lot of battles between them at the beginning. At the beginning, you almost ascended the throne, but you gave up for your beloved. Although it is said that this brother took advantage, he did pay a lot.


    "Do you need it?" the mysterious man glanced at each other, turned his head and began to eat again. These things are limited. There is the big stomach king of beast ear man. How could he miss this good opportunity and naturally try to eat? Who has time to talk to him.


    Sure enough, when eating, they didn''t mean to talk about business at all. When they finished eating, they moved to the living room again. Just now their names have come out. Naturally, they know their relationship. And now the city Lord directly explained that he has retired, so he will take his son''s subordinates and live here in the future, I don''t know if the city Lord is welcome.


    "Nature is welcome." Zhong Haoyan responded with a smile. He didn''t expect that he had not asked here, but directly said the goal there. This is also a win-win thing. Naturally, he is very happy.


    When they left, the family sent them ten kilograms of walnuts to eat for their family to see if they liked the taste.


    The mysterious man who has joined the military headquarters is actually assigned, but he has always had a thick skin. Naturally, he won''t miss this opportunity to get benefits. He took the first one directly and impolitely. It doesn''t mean humility at all. Of course, Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan prepared early, otherwise they wouldn''t be very embarrassed.


    "I said, brother, can you be normal?" when I went to the Imperial City, this was completely a black faced king? Why did you get here and get 20% like this? This man is really his brother. Isn''t it fake?


    "I''m very normal. These are all good things. Naturally, the more the better." their sand animals themselves practice slowly. Who doesn''t rush to have such good things? Otherwise, why do sand animals run out to kill sand animals and come over to exchange so many things? That''s the reason.


    "Oh." the city Lord turned and looked at each other. There was really nothing bad to eat today. His son asked someone to bring him some back. He decided to settle here directly. Unexpectedly, even his brother said so. He didn''t eat this little thing because he came late, So I don''t know if it''s true as I said.


    "Have you really decided to stay?" in fact, although sand beasts do not exclude females, they do exclude foreigners. This is the same as animal ear people. Although they say that humans are females, people will not marry them all, so it is not so easy to accept them.


    "Naturally." the mysterious man nodded, indicating that he would stay and would not leave again. He couldn''t help thinking, hum, who would leave? There are many good things here, so he won''t go. In addition, there are many younger brothers below, so he can do what he likes when he is bored. What''s wrong with him.


    "It''s still the emperor has the final say." it is obvious that even if you are too high a ruler, even if you are the emperor''s father, you can not change the emperor''s decision, so it''s too early for you to be happy there.


    "Well, as long as one of these people can enter the eighth class in ten years, it will be safe for a hundred years." the mysterious man doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this, nor does he think these humans can''t do it. You know how long it takes, there are level 55 characters in humans. He thinks humans like to create and can create miracles, So he doesn''t care if anyone comes here to rob human beings and whether he will be embarrassed.


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you." naturally, the city Lord also received the news. He said he knew and understood human beings. His wife was a human, but he didn''t know and didn''t understand. In fact, his wife only lived with him for a hundred years. Because he gave up the throne, he became the city Lord and challenged others first, Then there is defense. It took them 50 years to recover from injuries. In the ten years they knew each other, they really got along with each other for only 40 years, and then they had children. In fact, they don''t understand each other. Otherwise, the other won''t disappear like that.


    "Well, you haven''t checked it yourself. You brought all your possessions so quickly and didn''t go to find your wife?" when it comes to this, the mysterious man couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. This girl gave up the throne for that woman. At this time, the man has disappeared and has been looking for 100000 years. It''s not true.


    "No more." the city Lord took a deep breath and finally said.

 Chapter 308

    He knew in his heart that the woman''s cultivation was not high. Even if she had practiced with him many times in a hundred years, her cultivation was eight grades. For a hundred years, each grade would be twice as old. The eighth grade was only more than 10000 years old. Even if she was promoted a lot later, it was really not easy for her to live for 100000 years without his help, So he really doesn''t hope now. More importantly, his soul nuclear reaction can''t sense each other.


    "Really?" the mysterious man didn''t believe it. He didn''t want it for the throne of others and had been looking for it for hundreds of thousands of years. Now he really said he wouldn''t look for it. It''s not a very funny thing, so he didn''t really believe it.


    "No, if she really loves me, she will come to me." in fact, he really gave up. In this way, he just left a thought for himself. He has already said this. The mysterious man naturally can''t go on, so the next two people separated.


    When these people left, the banquet was still very successful. Moreover, because there was a big stomach king, they didn''t leave any dishes. If it wasn''t for face, they would lick the dishes directly.


    "It''s almost dawn." in the words of the priest, that is, they are very happy in another two days, because after that, all their lives begin to enter the right track. It is precisely because of this that they have greater hope of entering the sixth class. Although they don''t know why they work so hard, But they were running like a man chasing after them.


    "HMM." Zhong Haoyan nodded. They looked at the time and came out to exercise. Today, they had two more things. The first thing is to wait for dawn, and the second thing is to sign up for the two little babies and give them the pick-up and delivery in the future.


    And a few days ago, they had their own room. Because they were twins, they lived in one room with upper and lower bunks. Even so, they were very happy. Although they would be very good, they still wanted their own space.


    "Dad, why isn''t it light?" the two children haven''t seen what Tianjian looks like for too long. No matter how smart they are, they are about to forget what it feels like.


    "Wait a minute, the sun will soon rise from below the horizon." Zhong Haoyan also smiled on his face. This time, he had already figured out that the children should let them fly, not like babies. They should grow up freely, so they won''t take care of it anymore. Next, Yang Qian will hand over the things in the store to Lin Qing for a period of time, And she will go out to practice herself.


    He believed that when the other party came back, they would reach the sixth class. Although they said they didn''t know what would be safe, they had to try their best to do their best.


    "Ah, is that the sun?" a golden light rose from the horizon. The two children were very happy, so they jumped up happily. With the sun, they can start reading today. It is for this reason that they all feel very happy.


    The registration was handled quickly. The two children were directly left at school. Only Zhong''s father and mother, Jian''s father, Zhong Haoyan and Yang Qian could pick up the children.


    No one else can come and receive the children, the school will not agree, and the teacher will not let people go.


    "Be good." although she has said it and she has figured it out, she still hasn''t slept well these two days and can''t practice at ease. She knows that her state is not very good and she can''t leave now, so she just watches the children''s class here for a week, so she can experience at ease.


    "Well, mom, you should be obedient too." the two babies were very obedient, so they kissed their mother''s face, entered the classroom and listened to the teacher''s lecture. Because the times are different now, the school will not only talk about culture, but also powers and physical skills. These are compulsory courses that everyone should learn.


    The reason for this is that cultural classes don''t make people forget their roots. Powers and body skills naturally make people stronger. There''s nothing to say, but it''s impossible for such a small child to tell them at home. Even if they are like babies, only two children will learn in advance because of their mother.


    And because of their special talent, they will always be ahead of those children. Their powers and body skills are fellow practitioners, and they will never stop practicing.


    Naturally, their parents won''t leave like this. They just look outside and see what the two children are doing.


    Seeing that both children obediently followed the teacher and didn''t cry there like other children, they were relieved and left directly. They still had their own business. Yang Qian will take it for a week, so there''s no need to worry.


    "Why did the two babies go to school?" when Yang Qian arrived, Lin Qing had arrived and the little guy just peed, so Lin Qing was just changing it for him. I didn''t expect that he could chat with people when he changed this kind of thing. Yang Qian didn''t know what to say.


    "You wipe it with a wet paper towel." Yang Qian was speechless. No wonder every time the child just changed, she cried there because she was uncomfortable. She didn''t know how the mother studied. She obviously listened carefully to this kind of thing. Why did she feel like listening?


    "I see." Lin Qing swallowed her tongue. She forgot about it. She immediately used wet paper towels, powder and diapers. This kind of thing hasn''t started production here, so she still has to save it.


    "By the way, your family is closed?" Yang Qian thought of her lobby brother. Yang Qian is still very related. You know that the strength is stronger. Their Jane family can get up and start over again.


    "Yes, so it''s suffocating." Lin Qing nodded, because after having a child, it was obviously because two people took the child together. There he thought that he not only didn''t take the child well, but also pushed around because of various things. Originally, he went out for more than two months this time. When he came back, he could always take the child. There he thought of resting for a few days and starting to close down again, I don''t know what to say.


    "It''s not good to have high accomplishments. Look at you. Just because you have high accomplishments, the differences between you are a little big. My lobby brother doesn''t think so, but my second mother doesn''t think so. What if she''s a little upset?" Yang Qian already thinks it''s terrible for her mother-in-law. Even if her second mother has always been very good to her and others, She didn''t really think she wouldn''t have a little meaning to others.


    "Cut, it''s bad luck to think everyone is like you." Lin Qing hasn''t met, so naturally she won''t know. Moreover, she doesn''t have much contact with normal people before, so she doesn''t understand the drama of the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Even if her mother-in-law gives her a look, she doesn''t necessarily see it.


    Yang Qian saw here and didn''t say any more. A week later, the two little babies at home really didn''t cry once, and they were very good at school. Yang Qian was also very relieved. It was no longer her to pick up and send them in the next two days. She also went to see them and listened to the teachers. They were all good and ready to go out for experience.


    When she came out again, Yang Qian casually picked one aspect and went straight ahead. When she saw the sand beast, she directly killed it and put it into the space. She didn''t mean to stop. She realized a lot along the way. Her accomplishments were directly promoted to level 57, which was faster than Zhong Haoyan who went out last time.


    Of course, there is no way, because Zhong Haoyan not only has to practice by herself, but also has to watch the military exercise. Naturally, it is impossible for her to focus on the practice like Yang Qian. Moreover, she is out to explore the way this time. In the future, many people will come out to practice. She can sweep many dangerous places in advance.


    "Meet again." a very handsome man suddenly appeared in front of Yang Qian, because the other party hid well. Even in terms of the other party''s cultivation, I really can''t take her, but this ability is also terrible.


    "I didn''t expect that you not only survived in the dark night, but also directly transformed into success. How, do you want to join our base?" Yang Qian invited, but she thought it was nothing to accept anyone who could become a person, and she thought, this one didn''t seem to have any idea about the throne.


    "Well, that''s exactly what he meant." he hid it, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have any intelligence network. In fact, in the dark night, he has received the matter that he can directly join the base, but he is not those old beauties. Naturally, he can''t say how to change. What if others don''t accept him, so he doesn''t mean to come out all the time.


    "Well, have a good time at the base." Yang Qian smiled and said goodbye. She was not busy going back, so she said goodbye directly.


    The sand beast didn''t think much. He nodded his head and responded to her.


    When I stopped again, I met a sixth class sand beast who completely gave up being a man. This will not be welcomed among the degenerates. Although the degenerates will be called degenerates because they gave up and became talents, they just gave up their reason. They only have killing in their hearts and eyes, and nothing else.


    In this fight, Yang Qian was inevitably injured, and the injury was particularly serious. Fortunately, at the last moment, she killed the other party directly with one move, but she also ended her own strength, but she knew she was not staying here. She drank a mouthful of spirit liquid, directly collected the body, went straight to another direction and walked out of ten kilometers, and then stopped, Directly cut a space underground, ready to go directly into the space to have a rest.


    What she didn''t know was that just three hours after she left, two fierce beasts appeared. They were the sand beasts who gave up being human, and one was grade eight, while the other was grade ten. The cultivation was so terrible. If Yang Xi really met it, there would be only one word of death waiting for her.


    "That''s dangerous." Yang Xi just came in, and the system said such a sentence directly to her, which made her stunned. What do you mean?

 Chapter 309

    "??" Yang Qian''s face was full of questions, but she really didn''t have the strength. She was ready to sleep, so she didn''t mean to deal with the trading machine. Fortunately, the trading machine also knew that now was not the best chance, so she didn''t mean to talk about it.


    Yang Qian saw that the other party didn''t speak and didn''t pay attention, so she went straight to bed. She was too tired. Originally, her nerves collapsed very tightly during this period of time. Moreover, she felt that hiding in space was not a good thing and was too dependent. Even if she was of this race, she felt that everything was afraid of an accident, so she had to prepare for it.


    That is because she encountered the biggest crisis this time, she entered the space, and her body is exhausted at the moment, so she is trying her best to absorb the aura in the space. Fortunately, the space can absorb the aura of the outside world by itself. Otherwise, according to her current method, it won''t be used too many times, and the space will be over.


    Ten days later, Yang Xi woke up. There will be regular messages in her bracelet to go home safely. She thought she might encounter such a thing, so she made preparations in advance. She didn''t expect to use it now, and today is the last day. If she doesn''t wake up, she won''t receive a letter at home tomorrow, Then everyone will start to worry.


    "Wake up, how do you feel?" he didn''t expect that Yang Qian could directly enter level 59 in this battle, and only one step away from level 60. The main reason is not because of perception, but because the accumulation of Reiki is not enough, that is, her goal has been answered this time.


    "Well, I slept for a few days." although Yang Qian said she didn''t know how long it was, she also knew that the time would not be too short, so she asked directly.


    "Ten days." when the trader arrived, he didn''t expect that once someone woke up, he didn''t look at his accomplishments or whether he was injured, but directly asked him to sleep for a few days. He lost his voice first and finally said it dry.


    "HMM." Yang Qian directly began to check the information in the bracelet. She saw that Zhong Haoyan had sent her several messages, but she didn''t return. She didn''t say anything there, but she returned the next day. Today, the other party has sent three messages.


    Yang Qian smiled and said that I''m fine. If she was just practicing, she turned it off directly. Now she doesn''t want to take care of anything. She wants to wash well and eat well. As for other things, she''d better wait until these things are done.


    When Yang Qian is all right, the trading machine has lost its enthusiasm. Really, he doesn''t know what to say. Speaking of it, Yang Qian is his master, but he can''t change one, so he can only shut up.


    "Say it." Yang Qian looked at her accomplishments and injuries and felt that there was nothing left. Then she remembered what the other party said when she fainted, because her consciousness had run out and was in the safest place, so she only arrived, but that sentence did not enter her mind.


    "Soon after you left, there came an eight class beast and a ten class beast." the trader thought his IQ was very high. Why did he say so many words that were always unattractive? He didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh." Yang Qian nodded, lowered her head and didn''t speak again, but thought about another thing, not for anything else, just because this time she has been able to enter the sixth class, but she hasn''t entered yet. She''s still outside. It''s better to go back directly. Although she said she misses her son very much, her sons take pictures of themselves to her every day, just like seeing her every day, And he didn''t know when this opportunity would come out, so he became a little hesitant.


    "Keep going. According to your current situation, you can only close the door when you go back. It''s better to practice outside. When you want to close the door, you can go directly into the space." the trader gave his own view.


    And in his opinion, this is also the best view. There are many things in the base. Although Yang Qian may deal with them, if she is really busy, she will still help.


    "That''s right." Yang Qian nodded, directly prepared another month''s text message, and began to shut down. I hope she can directly enter the sixth class this time, so that she can make greater progress.


    A month later, Yang Xi became a real level 60 power, but she was the first one to sit in the base. For the first time, she made the trading device speechless, looked at the bracelet directly, processed the information in it, and explained that she had just closed down. Now she has level 60 or 10, and she doesn''t intend to do it right away.


    Just after she went out, everything went smoothly. Even if she met two fierce beasts of level 60 again, she didn''t hurt Yang Qian, and it was very easy to deal with it. Moreover, when she fought with them, she felt something. Although she didn''t improve her accomplishments, the bottleneck behind didn''t exist. Later, when she reached level 65, she could directly rise.


    It''s just that there is a bad situation. That day, Yang Qian met the level 80 fierce beast. Although it was said that this fierce beast had a fight with another level 100 beast last time and was seriously injured, it''s not all right now, but the level is different. It''s not so easy for Yang Qian to win.


    Yang Qian also knew that she couldn''t fight the enemy, so she directly led the other party and moved while walking. Her advantage was that she could drink blue, that is, Lingye. She didn''t know if this way of playing games could kill the little boss. Otherwise, she would have to tell her here, so she had to fight.


    What makes Yang Qian even more unexpected is that she met the ten class fierce beast again. Can she not be so unlucky? Fortunately, the ten class people regarded them as hostile when they came up, but Yang Qian was so regretful that she cried quickly. Look at your grinding, the other party doesn''t have much blue. In this family, which is more powerful than them, are they going to die next?


    Because she didn''t want to die, Yang Qian directly gave the eighth class beast a level 4 bottle tree, and then ran away. Although the tenth class was fast, he naturally moved faster on the eighth class side and bit it at once.


    When Yang Qian ran, she directly ran out for 20 kilometers. In fact, she is now at the boundary of the Fifth District. She just doesn''t know that they are close to the twelve riding City, so there are people from the twelve riding city. It is for this reason that she can''t go from the lower district to the higher one, Even if she is a female. Unless someone from the higher district takes you.


    "Stop." soon a sand beast appeared, spitting out people''s words, but it didn''t turn into a human shape, which directly made Yang Qian not ready to move forward.


    "There''s a fierce beast chasing me behind." Yang Xi''s words are true. Because she saw this, she settled down in her heart and said to this. In fact, she meant to let the other party help her and defeat the two.


    Originally, she thought she gave the bottle tree. After the other party ate it, she would fight directly. Of course, it was really like this, but later they stopped fighting and began to chase directly. They thought Yang Qian could give one, so they would give it directly.


    "Don''t go ahead." but this sand beast who can talk to people doesn''t mean to each other at all. First, it''s his duty. Second, it''s because he''s a sand beast with partners. How can he be agreed by the soft female after asking? You know, because this situation has happened before, guards like them have been replaced with partners, Without a partner, you can''t get this kind of leisure and well paid job.


    "OK." Yang Qian nodded. She didn''t mean to move forward. When she saw those fierce animals in front of her, she ran directly to the side. The fierce animals couldn''t hold their feet. Naturally, they bumped into each other. Naturally, they were killed directly. Moreover, the other party seemed to despise them and didn''t mean to ask for the bodies. Yang Qian accepted them honestly and impolitely, He took some delicious fruits and so on and put them there. Without looking at each other, he left directly.


    Seeing the things on the ground, the sand beast also knew that they were good things. When she was ready to go back, she brought them to her partner, so she didn''t say no, so she just put them away. Such a move made Yang Xi breathe a sigh of relief. However, because of this kind of thing, she didn''t mean to stay outside any more. She was ready to go back and Practice for a period of time, Come out again.


    What Yang Qian didn''t know was that less than two hours after she left, someone came to pick up the class of the sand beast guarding there. The two talked for a few words, and the man left. That is to say, if she brought someone over next time, the new man might not be as talkative as that person, not just helping her kill the fierce beast, It''s possible to kill her directly. What if it''s a female? Anyway, people already have a female.


    "Back?" Lin Qingdao was the first person to see Yang Qian. Yang Qian didn''t notice when she came back. She wanted to surprise these people. She didn''t think Lin Qing would hunt those sand animals outside the base and still take her children. I don''t know what the girl thinks.


    "Why not give the child to the second mother?" Yang Qian didn''t answer, but asked something else.


    "When my father-in-law comes, my mother-in-law means to open up the marriage circle and let the west side have it, so both of them can''t get busy." for this matter, she actually feels that there is nothing to do. Anyway, they have points and there will be no delay in practice. She will come out, but she hasn''t had a fight for too long.


    "The second uncle is coming too?" this is a little unscientific. Isn''t there too little Banji over there.


    "Now we have few people, mainly soldiers and ordinary people," said Lin Qing. She doesn''t know what Yang Qian thinks and knows that the other party generally ignores these things. Although she said she doesn''t care about pregnancy and childbirth, she still knows more than Yang Qian.

 Chapter 310

    "Well, how about military dependents?" it''s not enough for soldiers alone. Military dependents have to come in line. Now it''s dawn, and she has asked the other side to prepare 10000 a day. Although this number is a little big, it''s really a small proportion compared with the current base.


    "A thousand military dependents come every day." this is already a big number, and not all of them have combat power, so they dare not ask for too much.


    "Well, I''m going back, you?" she didn''t plan to sell the things she hit this time, so now she''s going back to have a rest, close the door again, and finally deal with those things. Of course, she explained to Wenwen that adding 1000 directly to the military family.


    On Xu Siyuan''s side, after dawn, the number of people asked directly increased to 1000. Their number is not small, but ordinary people are much less. However, ordinary people also have 4000. Even if those sand animals are willing to help them build a place for free, they can''t spend too much, They also have to eat, sleep and practice.


    After going back, I didn''t meet Zhong''s mother. I went to school to see my two sons, took them to play all afternoon, and went out to dinner with Zhong Haoyan. I was very happy and didn''t go home until very late. Fortunately, the next day was Saturday. The two children didn''t have to go to class, so they didn''t have to be afraid of being late.


    "Ready?" Zhong Haoyan stayed with Yang Qian all day without asking her. Now he watched her go home, accompanied her two sons, coaxed them to sleep, and entered the house. He was very enthusiastic and went to wash the white. Now he went to the place where their sons used to sleep. He knew that he was ready to close down.


    "Well, tell your mother that if you break in, you can''t say I''m attacked." Yang Xi smiled. What she said is true. She''s been nervous these days. If someone suddenly appears, it''s easy to be attacked, so if you really encounter that kind of thing, you can only be unlucky.


    "OK, I see." Zhong Haoyan nodded, packed up some clothes, and directly changed to a room, and the door was directly locked. He also told Zhong''s mother about it directly. At the beginning, he naturally wanted to make a fuss, but Zhong Haoyan directly explained that if he really broke in and was attacked, he would ask for it, It also shows that Yang Qian is now sixth class and stronger than herself. Only then did she be frightened and dare not look for trouble again.


    When Zhong Haoyan left, Yang Qian didn''t immediately shut up and practice. Instead, she had a good sleep and had a good meal before she began to practice. Of course, during this period, Zhong''s mother came, but she left without daring to do anything at the door.


    "Come on, don''t look for trouble. The situation is so tense now. Sissy can practice well. That''s the main thing. Don''t make trouble there." Zhong''s father is very puzzled that Zhong''s mother always looks for something from time to time, but she knows that it can''t say anything about her. She has a good job these days. She''s better in this regard, But I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to really solve it.


    "What do you know? I just feel bad about it. Tell me about our mother-in-law and father-in-law. Why can''t we see her? What are we? What are we?" that''s what she''s really dissatisfied with. Now all the people in her mother''s family have come. I thought it was dawn and those people were going to find a job. I thought, Finally, she didn''t go, which made her feel bad again recently.


    "You think so." Zhong''s father understands his son''s daughter-in-law and how much pressure they have. He has already felt some at this time. Although he doesn''t know why he died, he still knows what''s going on. It''s for this reason that he never makes trouble for his son and daughter-in-law.


    Zhong''s mother was angry again. She finally saw the soldiers, or the people around them, just like her and the old man. She would feel like living an old life. Every day, that means meditating. There was really not much time to practice, and she began to feel a little uncomfortable.


    "I know how to do it." finally, Zhong''s father began to practice seriously. Naturally, she couldn''t fall behind, and because of this, she now found out why Yang Qian would cook so many meals at that time. It''s really like what she said. The higher her cultivation is, the more she eats.


    With Zhong''s mother''s answer, Zhong''s father is relieved. Although he said the reason why they did this, he will do so. He believes there must be some reason why he can''t help, at least he can''t make trouble for each other, No.


    There was no more trouble here. They cleaned up and were ready to take their two children out to play. According to their teacher, they could take their two children out for a trial in a while, hoping to bring their strength closer and have stronger strength training.


    "No." Zhong''s father and mother took their two grandchildren out to play and do things for children. They thought about taking them to the small children''s test ground built in the base, so they had to pay points when they saw the two children. Just because they were too young, they had to be agreed by adults, When the two adults ask what''s going on, how can they agree to let them in.


    "No, we''ll win." my father brought them here several times, and my father and mother brought them here again yesterday, so they came so smoothly. They were really not allowed to go in when they thought of asking my grandparents to bring them here. I''m not happy.


    Someone saw two children yesterday. Naturally, he helped to speak. He said this time. It''s not the previous era of peace. Naturally, the stronger the strength, the greater the chance of living. So they both helped the two children to intercede. These two people don''t know what to say. Look at the meaning of the two children, they both came. The staff also took out records, It was only yesterday that they came in with two children. Here they found how weak they were. If something happened to the two children, they would not only be unable to help, but also become a drag on the children. Now they began to be more uncertain.


    "Shall we try?" seeing these sand beasts, they think they are the lowest. They may not be able to win, but they haven''t tried. Who knows.


    Mrs. Zhong looked at her two grandchildren. Finally, she nodded, saying that it was OK. Then she began to make up the ticket and asked the two children to be careful. The staff nearby also said that they would look at it.


    Yesterday, they couldn''t use them at all. They still feel it''s a great pity that they can use them now. These people are very happy. For Orc people, those little children are very lovely, but they will feel very happy when they encounter this kind of children.


    At first, they didn''t plan to earn points, but later they found that this kind of special and children, and they can also get a lot of points. They opened it in the west district at the beginning. Because they are family, they can''t join them. They can only open another one in the East District after they applied to Zhong Haoyan in the west district.


    The whole morning passed, and the two children didn''t want to go, so the staff here provided a rest place and food. After eating, they washed and rested. It began again in the afternoon, and there was no need to buy tickets in the afternoon. It was still very cost-effective.


    But the corpse belongs to someone else, which means you have to give other gold to help kill. If it''s not for the situation here, they don''t necessarily come here to kill. They prefer to be outside, but they are too young.


    In the afternoon, a little thing really happened, that is, a child of the Song family came here to experiment, but he was used to the room used by the two babies. If there was no one, he could do nothing with that one, or you could explain the situation to others, but when he saw someone using it, he directly wanted to force people to get out, It''s not very good now.


    "What''s the matter?" the door was pushed open, just at the end of the battle between the two babies, so he turned his head and asked.


    The person who came in was not polite at all. No matter what the waiter said, the person didn''t mean to leave, and stared at the two babies with very cold eyes.


    "Get out of here, and you can come here." you know, his uncle has a poor position in the base. Although his family lives in the west, he can still get the last thing in the East. It is precisely because of this that he has always been very complacent. They are particularly unhappy when he thinks that his things have been occupied.


    "Is this yours?" the two little babies wondered what it was.


    Because this is the same room that my father brought them. My father said this one was the best one here, and my father also said that when they want to strengthen training in the future, they will pack it here, but I didn''t expect to come back today and be said to be theirs. Wouldn''t it be too funny?


    "Naturally." the Song family boy naturally suffered. At this moment, part of his brain came back. It was not rich and expensive to come to this section, so the identity of the other party would not be simple. What he relied on was his uncle, but what if his uncle didn''t want to help him? He felt cold in his back when he thought of it, which slowed down his tone.


    Although he said he didn''t offend the other party, he didn''t lose his meaning here. It''s a matter of face, so he won''t let it go at all.


    "Do you have a bag?" I haven''t heard of this, and according to my father, even he can''t bag it now. He can''t bag it until the other party builds another room. First, the price is expensive, and second, because people won''t give it.


    "Of course." the Song family boy didn''t have a package. It''s too expensive here. Even if he can come here three times a month, it''s good. There are still many points under the package, but what can he do without the package? Who else can afford it except him.

 Chapter 311

    It''s arrogant. If the two babies can''t afford it, they won''t be here as they are now.


    "How can you do that? You''ve already given it to someone else. Why do you give it back to us." the next two babies are not very happy. Although they know that this person is unlikely to tell the truth, the trouble has led to them. It''s also the wrong of the store. Naturally, they won''t just forget it. How can they get some benefits.


    "Song, you can''t pack here." now the manager in charge of the East District came and saw it again. Because the room is too expensive and not everyone can afford it, the people who came to the private room originally thought they would lose. It''s good to have two guests coming from time to time, The thought that someone who can come two or three times a week wants to drive away those who can come one or two times a week, which makes them feel bad.


    If you occupied it at the beginning, it''s OK. They can''t say anything, but now it''s obviously not. It''s the later people who have to rob it, which makes people feel a little upset. If this person decides early and comes now, they give private room No. 2 a discount to show their gratitude, but now they think this person is ill, So I came to find fault.


    "With." originally, the Song family boy wanted to say why he couldn''t wrap it, but he was stunned when he thought of what he had just looked like. He wanted to drive this man away, but obviously he couldn''t. Even if he felt that he didn''t have face, he couldn''t do anything this time, so he wanted to ask his uncle for help.


    Thinking of this, she called his uncle Song Yi directly, as if she were complaining. At first, the other party seemed to disagree. Later, the Song family boy didn''t know what to say. The talent over there agreed to come. At this time, she seemed relieved.


    Because people have already called people to come, although the two babies said they didn''t mean to let them, they were not in the mood to train again, so they were ready to go out and have a rest. By the way, they wanted to see who the other party called and whether they wanted to call their father. Anyway, their status here was high and ordinary people wouldn''t offend them, so they were still very relieved.


    "What do you mean?" when Song Yi came over, the fire was about to come out. At first, he thought that from time to time, the boy was really bullied, so he ran over. Later, the more he thought, the more wrong he was, so he called the people here and asked them. Only then did he know how it happened. So when he arrived, he lost his temper with the Song family boy.


    "Uncle song?" the two babies still knew each other. It was a little bad. They thought that they had played all morning anyway. It was nothing to leave now. The two brothers looked at each other and made a decision at once.


    "It turns out that my brother is from Uncle song''s house. We should have let him go earlier if we knew it." the two little guys are very good. Although they said they wanted to give up their position, they didn''t think much, but they had to let others know what was going on, didn''t they.


    "It''s nothing. Come here and apologize to baby Beibei. Tell me about you. The things here are not your own. If you really pack them, it''s OK. If you don''t pack them, you''ll make trouble for me." seeing that your nephew didn''t mean to come, he went straight over, Holding his ears, he came to the baby two children.


    "No, no, we came in the morning. Now we almost have to go back. It''s right to let our brother train." the two children shook their heads obediently and saw that the two children were holding hands to find their grandparents. They were really ready to go back.


    Song Yi wanted to give it away, but seeing that the two boys were running fast and the boy around him wanted to run, he naturally wanted to carry it back and talk to the Song family. He thought he had already talked with the Song family about the last thing. It was settled. It occurred to him that the other party would still make trouble for him, This made him feel a little bad.


    "Let''s go." when I saw my nephew''s silly appearance, I couldn''t help feeling ridiculous. I really don''t know whether he is too naive or whether the Song family has reached this step. If it goes on like this, the Song family may be over!


    Soon the two babies found Zhong''s father and mother, and the four went back together. Song Yi took his nephew to handle this matter. Because this time it was very bad, the Song family boy couldn''t use this training room for a year, which made him very unhappy, but there was no way.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not convinced?" Song Yi took his nephew back. He didn''t expect the boy to look very unhappy. He was angry and happy. The boy doesn''t know what can''t be done. To know that he speaks with strength, his cultivation is really not enough here. That''s because he felt early.


    When I came here, I had already told them about it, and it will be the same in the future. When I thought of it, he helped me a few times. I didn''t expect it. The family really felt that he would be the same as before. It was OK once or twice. With more times, he felt that it was wrong. I believe there is time today, and another thing happened, Just take care of things at home.


    "No." the Song family boy still knows that his uncle doesn''t want to do things in the housekeeper. His father told him not to ask him for trouble. He didn''t think he didn''t have face, so he did that. It''s bad luck to think that the other party is a hard stubble. Although his uncle didn''t say anything about him, He does know he''s going to have bad luck going home today.


    "Well, go back and think about it yourself. I don''t know what your aunt told you. You''re ten years old now. When there''s some discrimination, you can think about it yourself, and then decide whether to apologize. Anyway, it''s also your business." Song Yixin''s feeling is clear. He has made a decision to go to the door himself. As for his nephew, he can figure it out, It can also be regarded as a good fate. As for what will happen later, it depends on your own nature.


    "HMM." because of his father''s relationship, the Song family boy is really little influenced by his aunt. Otherwise, he won''t go to the East District for training. He will only sit and eat at home and wait to die, but he hasn''t been trying to strengthen his strength. He hopes to become a man like Uncle one day. There he thinks he will make trouble for his uncle today.


    Because of this, he also found that he was actually influenced by his aunt. The other party may be intentional or unintentional, but it affected him in detail. Otherwise, he wouldn''t think of driving people away at the first time, so he could make peace with them.


    Now think about it, he thinks he has a pit in his brain.


    The Song family handled things very simply. Finally, this one went to the Zhong family to apologize. The two babies were not hurt, so they didn''t care. Later, they really became good friends, often trained together, learned from each other, and made rapid progress.


    When it was getting dark, Yang Qian left the customs. This time her cultivation had reached level 69, only one level short of level 70, so she was ready to come out again. This time, everyone in the family had a meal together, and Yang Qian said her thoughts.


    "No." no one thought that Zhong Haoyan, who obviously supported her, was the first to oppose. For nothing else, it was going to be dark night. They had experienced it once. Everyone knew it was not fun, so he didn''t support it.


    "I''ll come back before that in another month." Yang Qian thought that she could come back at this time. She didn''t want to waste a little time, so she was in such a hurry to go out. She hoped to be promoted to level 70 in this month, so that when they fight with the crazy sand animals, they also have a force and won''t be as passive as the last dark night, There''s no need to be notified.


    "No." Zhong Haoyan also objected.


    At that time, father Zhong thought it was feasible, so he couldn''t help holding his son and said seriously, "twenty days, only twenty days. If you don''t succeed in upgrading, you can come back directly. Although cultivation is important, life is more important. If you don''t even have life, what can you do with that cultivation? Don''t forget, you still have family and children waiting for you at home."


    Yang Qian was surprised. Her father-in-law guild said so, but she was happy to agree, and then it went smoothly. This time, because of the increase of cultivation, Yang Qian''s action was faster, but she didn''t find the opportunity to upgrade. She was about to give up. She didn''t expect to meet the last guard hunting with a man here, I was stunned.


    "Hello? Do you remember me?" Yang Qian thought the other party was there. This good fortune can be picked up. In case of danger in the future, she can go there again and ask this person to help. At that time, she will give the other party some things.


    "HMM." the sand beast turned his head and looked at it. He didn''t even care, so he was ready to take the very good-looking man away.


    "Wait a minute." the man looks not in good health. His face is very white, and he is still that kind of unhealthy pale. He is weak when he speaks.


    The sand beast immediately stopped obediently. This time, he actually took each other out to find the female, or he came out to find fruit. His friends liked the fruit he brought back last time. More importantly, the aura inside was very gentle, which only attracted people at once. There was no bad phenomenon at all, which made him care.


    But he didn''t look at each other seriously at that time, so he didn''t remember what each other looked like at all, so he had to take his friends to the Fifth District. Such humans saw a lot, and there were fruits, but the number was not much, so they were very disappointed. When they saw humans again, they didn''t have the enthusiasm at the beginning.


    "Excuse me, do you know my friend?" although the people in front are very polite to them, they don''t know her partner, so this person is likely to be the person he met in his family, but he doesn''t know why his family doesn''t know others, which really makes him cry and laugh.

 Chapter 312

    "Well, last time I met a tenth class monster and an eighth class monster, which was saved by this adult, otherwise my life would be over." Yang Xi blinked. She didn''t plan to recognize her again when she saw that the other party didn''t seem to know her. Although she said she was thick skinned, she didn''t go there, so she planned to retreat, Unexpectedly, the other party stopped her.


    "It''s really you." the man was happy and immediately let the sand beast squat down. He wanted to come down. The sand beast was also very honest and did it completely.


    Before the other party took two steps, the sand beast changed into a human shape, and it was still a human shape wearing clothes, which made Yang Qian feel so magical. Didn''t the clothes get rotten when she changed? Why is it still good?


    "What?" because she saw something amazing, Yang Qian''s brain hasn''t turned back and she can''t react.


    "You gave you wood for those fruits, didn''t you?" the visitor smiled very cute and took two small pear vortices.


    "Oh, you said that. Yes, do you want it?" Yang Qian thought the other party liked to eat, so she came to her. She thought that she had helped so much last time. It seemed that there were too few fruits, so she took out a frame again.


    "Is there anything else?" the man was happy and there were other places, so they bought it directly. The quantity was still too small. He didn''t eat much all the way.


    Yang Qian was stunned for a moment. She wanted to say yes, but swallowed it again. It became another sentence, "yes, there are so many in our base that we can''t eat much. We made it into a fruit filling head."


    There is a reason why Yang Qian changed this sentence. She thinks the strength of the other party is good. If she can go to the base, she thinks it is a good thing. In addition, she is not wrong. There are too many fruit trees in the base. Although human beings have been increasing, only females and humans really eat fruit. Those males don''t eat. That''s why when there are more things, It can only be reprocessed directly.


    Sure enough, the man said that she would go to their base with Yang Qian. Yang Qian thought that there was no hope of upgrading anyway, so she took them home together. Only along the way did she know that she had not encountered any fierce beasts during this period of time. It was because she was killed by this man. She couldn''t help staring at people, but she thought about the promotion in the future, I can''t hurry.


    After returning to the base, the man felt that it was like a paradise, so he decided to live here. The sand beast arranged everything, so he went back to work late. He also felt that his partner lived here just right.


    The dark night came again and went hunting every 20 days, because Yang Qian''s cultivation now didn''t have to rest for too long as before, which also made Zhong Haoyan a lot easier. Moreover, they went to find a suitable sand beast to fight. No matter how long their cultivation was, after fighting with the seventh class sand beast for the third time, Yang Qian had a breakthrough opportunity and closed down directly.


    When Yang Qian came out again, it was already dawn. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly. She really had no time to practice. Look at her, she really couldn''t tell.


    Originally, I thought that after I came out, I would rest for a period of time and then go to Li practice. When I thought of it, I knew that Zhong Haoyan was also closed and promoted to the sixth grade. I couldn''t help but be happy for him, so I began to help him deal with some things she could deal with. If I wouldn''t deal with anything else, I''d either stay there or negotiate with everyone.


    When Zhong Haoyan comes out, Yang Qian realizes that she is more mature than before and can handle things that she didn''t know how to handle before. Now she can handle them independently, so people can''t do it. Whether they can do it depends on whether the person has that heart. If you want to do well, as long as you have that heart, you can do it well.


    "Thank you." Zhong Haoyan felt very sad when he saw Yang Qian''s tired look. He hugged Yang Qian and kissed the Lord''s face. He gently said in his ear that he really thanked Yang Qian. In fact, she can live a very simple life, but because of his relationship, she was so tired in both previous and current lives, even if Yang Qian didn''t know and had no experience in previous lives.


    Yang Xi blinked and said she was a little puzzled. Why did this say thank you to her?


    "Aren''t we husband and wife?" although Yang Qian didn''t understand why Zhong Haoyan would say so, she was still very serious and took a little naughty.


    "Well, we are husband and wife." Zhong Haoyan took Yang Qian''s hand and could pick up her son today. Although they said that they couldn''t have a good play in the afternoon, he took his two children to the real outside to practice and see if he could get closer. Of course, he was selfish and wanted to deal with more things in these two days, Can be with his wife, a family of four, will be very happy.


    "Baby, babe''s mother." the teacher came to talk to Yang Xi today. They all think that the two children''s progress is very fast. It''s really a waste to stay in the kindergarten, so they want to ask their parents what they mean and see if they can directly transfer the two children to primary school.


    "Teacher, is this?" Yang Qian nodded and said she was puzzled. The teacher became very polite to her because the two children were too smart. She came to her to say something formally like this.


    "Well, the two children''s learning ability and psionic skills or actual combat are superior to other children, and they have even reached the third and fourth grade of primary school, so I want to ask if the two children can go directly to primary school?" the teacher actually thinks they can go to the third grade of primary school, but she thinks if they go too high, Whether it will make these two children from genius to general, psychologically unacceptable, so they put forward the primary school.


    "We also have this meaning, but we are going to take our children to the desert for experience, and then we will transfer to primary school." anyway, this is the end of next semester, and we can go home and directly enter primary school.


    "Yes, yes, do you think it''s good? I''ll do it directly for you. When I come back, I''ll go straight to primary school." culture class has no problem. They have taught themselves to grade six. When they come back from this experience, both physical skills and powers will increase. If she can, she actually thinks she can increase more.


    "It''s really troublesome. Can you let them be promoted directly to sophomore?" it''s too troublesome to rise in the future, so she thinks it''s good to be promoted to sophomore. If she wants to be promoted at that time, it''s OK to rise again.


    "OK, OK." although I''m still not very satisfied with this. It''s best to be promoted to junior three, let alone come back from experience, but people''s parents say so. Even if she has more dissatisfaction, it''s not easy to say anything.


    After taking the children home, it was two days'' weekend. This week, father Zhong and mother Zhong had no time. Only father Jian and father Sha beast took them. This one has come out, but he hasn''t married father Jian. Of course, it''s not this one who doesn''t want to, but father Jian doesn''t want to. That''s why the two have lived together, And the children were happy, but they didn''t have a name yet.


    Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan deal with their own affairs in these two days. In the next half a month at least, time can be free. They can go out and have a good time. They don''t ask for any progress in strength. They want to deepen their feelings.


    Just like modern times, because everyone is busy, his feelings are getting weaker and weaker. Zhong Haoyan doesn''t want to be like this. What he always likes and wants is a long time, and so is Yang Qian. She likes a stable life. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have directly promised to marry Zhong Haoyan at the beginning.


    "Mom, can you really?" standing at the gate of the base, the two children were very excited. They never thought that one day they could stand here by themselves. In the past, no matter what they thought, they got that they were still young. They had no hope, but someone did say that you can go out. It''s really hard to believe.


    "Naturally, before going out, my mother said, you should cooperate well, and then my parents won''t do it until they see that you are in danger." Yang Qian actually thinks she may be unable to help, but this is for their good. If she depends on her parents for everything, what should she do if she really meets the danger? Isn''t she able to protect herself.


    "OK." the two babies naturally know that they didn''t want to ask their parents for help at the beginning. If they think they can overcome, they will go up. If they can''t, they will leave directly. They don''t think they can fight because they have their parents. Of course, they won''t be less.


    Like those who are only a little short and may win as long as they work hard. They must be able to make progress without challenges.


    Along the way, the two children are very measured and have made great progress. Both physical skills and powers have entered the second class, which is impossible for primary school students. In fact, the problem that the teacher is worried about does not exist. They always have hidden strength.


    They didn''t know this at first. They were taught by grandpa. It''s also very easy to learn. Moreover, after they use it, they pretend to force something. It''s really easy to use.


    The teacher didn''t find out that their actual combat classes were carried out in that real battlefield. If she went to look at the records instead of listening to the waiter''s report, there would be no such big oolong.


    In the next few years, Yang Qian went out several times. Although she said she had been promoted to level 79, she had not been promoted to level 80. She also learned about the eighth class in recent years.


    "There''s still the last year." Yang Qian''s heart was not very good just at dawn. She naturally knew that it was the best way to upgrade because she should calm down, but she obviously felt she couldn''t.


    Even if you go to the lottery, you obviously know that you may not get it, but at that moment, you will still be very nervous. That''s the truth.

 Chapter 313

    Yang Qian is the same. She knows that three people in the base have reached this point. No matter who of them has been promoted to the eighth grade, there is no need to put so much pressure on herself, but she just can''t really put it down and don''t think about it.


    "Going out again?" Zhong Haoyan was distressed by Yang Qian. Although he didn''t say it, Yang Qian was under the greatest pressure among the three of them. He couldn''t get away from the base and naturally couldn''t practice wholeheartedly. However, Lin was old and had little time to go out, so she was under great pressure.


    "Well, I don''t want to come back in the dark." whether it can be done depends on this time. If it really can''t be done, she admits it. Because of the tight time, she calms down.


    "I see, be careful." it''s generally safe to wait outside at seven. As long as there is no special danger, Yang Qian will generally be fine. They can''t find a breakthrough opportunity. This is the last chance. It depends on this time.


    "HMM." once Yang Qian set out with a weapon, and obviously, she won''t do anything in your space. Although she doesn''t enter the space, the space gives her a lot of convenience, so she always exists. Even if she encounters something, she just enters the space, so what she has to do now is to make herself forget that she has space, Then practice.


    One month later, she couldn''t find a place to take a bath. Yang Qian was about to become a savage. She wanted to go to sleep, but she kept fighting and forgetting that she had space. At least three months later, she didn''t let herself kill many sand animals, didn''t remember whether she ate or not, and didn''t remember that she had space, She entered a state of selflessness, and her constant cultivation also increased slowly, but Yang Xi didn''t know it.


    At least when the dark night came and the first animal tide came, Yang Xi had no strength to fight until the end, but she was not angry. She knew that she wanted a safe place to upgrade, so without saying a word, she directly entered the space. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She didn''t forget that she had space. She forced herself into the decisive situation, When she''s conscious, she won''t go in.


    Fortunately, it''s time for her to upgrade. Her efforts were not wasted this time. When Yang Xi left the customs half way through the dark night, she has now waited eight and finally completed the task. However, she is afraid of some trouble when she comes back. Fortunately, she doesn''t care whether she can go back. First, she washed white, changed her clothes, and then she beat sand animals while walking, The number was not particularly large. Finally, she found that the situation was wrong. She knew that there were dark beasts coming, and she didn''t dare to hold them up. She went directly into the space and waited for dawn to go back.


    She didn''t know the situation outside, so she directly asked the trader to pay attention without rest, and she began the beautiful day of eating and waiting for death.


    When Yang Qian came back at dawn, Zhong Haoyan and others began to prepare for the ceremony. The eight districts once every 10000 years will begin soon. Although it has nothing to do with them because they are recognized as females, it has nothing to do with them, but it has nothing to do with them. The mysterious man said that others took their two brothers with them.


    There are twenty-four people. There are three participants in each district. The number is not very large. Generally, they are the strongest in the region. In the past, they didn''t care. Anyway, everyone''s females are the same, and they haven''t forced them, but now they are different. They have to work hard for females.


    "Is this?" Yang Xi just came back. Naturally, she didn''t know what was going on. At first, she thought she was coming to meet her. The result was obviously not. Bai was happy.


    "Eight waiting?" the mysterious man didn''t expect that under such high pressure, the little girl could do it. It''s really not simple, and he was surprised that human cultivation talent was so high that it was terrible, but it doesn''t matter. If he joined with human beings, the child born must have very high talent.


    "HMM." Yang Qian nodded her head and didn''t react.


    A faint smile came from the corner of the mysterious man''s mouth. Human beings are really a group of magical species, which can bring so many magical things. He still has a lot of curiosity about this species, hoping to give him more surprises.


    Because there were three people with high accomplishments along the way, they didn''t meet those sand beasts without eyes. Soon they reached the junction. They didn''t move forward immediately, but waited until the two sides had a good talk. There were two sand beasts guarding there, one came out and took Yang Qian and her party to the imperial city.


    "What do you say?" I didn''t expect Zhong Haoyan to ask first.


    "There are humans in other areas, but we have the largest number." I don''t know if it''s his fault. It''s like they intend to send more people to the ancestral land of humans, while other places are obviously transmitted at any time, but they have fixed points, which makes him feel a little magical and more happy, like this fixed point, No one will be injured again. Although there are precautions in other places, some people are injured or die directly.


    And in other places, although there are high practitioners, people like Yang Qian who have reached the eighth grade have not yet appeared. In the future, their glory will become the imperial city of mankind. Although they can''t compare with the imperial city of sand animals, they are not bad.


    Although Yang Qian''s cultivation is the highest, there are human beings there. Although there may be few places for others, like this, everyone is on the same starting line. Yang Qian''s Fifth District doesn''t take any advantage. In addition, human beings don''t participate in the war.


    Fortunately, they were all from the three royal families, which was their good luck, so they directly won the first good result. However, Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan were indeed left, or the five people who went to the Fifth District went to see the emperor together.


    "Father emperor is really Hugh." the first sentence the emperor said was not to say that you are a precious female, but directly to the mysterious man.


    "Nature." the mysterious man did not feel any problem. He nodded his head and agreed with what he had said. Or in his mind, he felt very idle. Otherwise, he would not run to other people''s base to see his brother''s jokes.


    "Is this going to help us find our mother?" the abdicated emperor would not marry a partner because he was afraid of cheating on the female, just like the emperor. Therefore, after they abdicated, they had nothing to do with them except that their son was theirs. That''s why he said to the mysterious man.


    The main purpose of this meeting was that the emperor wanted to meet his father and emperor, plus his uncle and uncle, and then talk to mankind about things a hundred years later. They didn''t know the situation of mankind, but he really felt that there was not much to wait until ten after a hundred years. Moreover, it was because of the face of his father and emperor that he set such low requirements, Otherwise it wouldn''t be so low.


    When they went back, they were very happy, because they got the first place. Many cultivation madmen in other places wanted to join their area, and there were the most humans in their base. Naturally, more people joined. Don''t say anything. If I want to be single all my life.


    To put it bluntly, it''s because I can''t find a female, so I take this as an excuse that I''m a cultivation madman. When there are so many females in some places this time, naturally, I won''t miss such a good opportunity. The more people know, the more people go to the former Fifth District and now the first district.


    It is precisely because of this that their base has grown rapidly. After ten years of continuous transmission, there are not many humans on the earth. This time they go back, they see Grandpa Zhong who was transmitted for the last time.


    "Grandpa." in fact, ten years ago, if someone asked Yang Qian how she felt about living with her mother-in-law, she would feel hairy all over her body, but ten years later, she didn''t feel that way. Anyway, she thought her mother-in-law was actually a good person and would care about her from time to time.


    Some time ago, she couldn''t sleep well because of too much pressure, and she couldn''t settle down to practice, so she went to the living room to sit down. She didn''t expect her mother-in-law to comfort herself, and she also made a snack for her. Although she said that her cooking skills were average, the small hot pot still tasted very good. The two people watched TV together after eating.


    Finally, we fell asleep on the sofa. If it wasn''t something we had really experienced, seriously, she wouldn''t believe it.


    Therefore, when people live a lifetime, their feelings are not that when you arrive at our house, I will accept you, but that they will get along with you. This is to pay attention. In the absence of outsiders, people who obviously can''t get along with others can also deal with relationships. This is not a lie.


    When Grandpa Zhong comes, the Zhong family naturally wants to invite him to dinner. That''s what Chinese people do, but whenever they encounter anything happy, they will end up inviting him to dinner, and the Zhong family is the same.


    Now Yang Qian has been waiting for eight, and her spirit is not as tight as at the beginning, so she began to do most of the things at home. Now her mood is different from that before, so she began to meet everything she did. She no longer has to do what she had to do according to the schedule. She began to do it at will. If it''s not good, Coupled with the food made in the space, the taste is also very rich, so that Zhongjia people, Jianfu and shashou father are very satisfied with it.


    "Sissy has grown up." Jane''s father looked at Yang Qian, who was a lot more cheerful, and couldn''t help sighing. If she had been Yang Qian before, she wouldn''t be so casual. Even if she met Jane Ning again, she wouldn''t suffer any more losses, so he felt at ease.


    "Hmm?" Yang Qian turned her head and wondered?


    "After a while, it''s up to you to help prepare for my father''s wedding." when Jane''s father said for a mile, his ears were red. Fortunately, he was a passer-by and couldn''t finish talking from top to bottom.


    Yang Qian nodded seriously. This father may not be the best, but he felt that she felt paternal and maternal love from each other. She was very happy and happy!


    Fan Wai


    A hundred years later, Yang Qian has been waiting for the 12th class. No one thought she could reach such a level in a hundred years. You know, the more she goes to the back, the more difficult it is to rise. Each level is as difficult as the previous first class. It is precisely because of this that Yang Qian always feels that she can rise to the eighth class. She is really too lucky.


    In the next hundred years, her practice was real, and she was not so lucky. However, old Lin was old and couldn''t compare with Yang Qian and Zhong Haoyan. However, Lin Qing''s practice speed was faster than Zhong Haoyan. Even though she didn''t practice well for a period of time because of her pregnancy and childbirth.


    "I said, your two babies are over a hundred years old, and you really don''t want another one?" originally, when she was pregnant, she wanted to have another one, but she didn''t know how to come back. Later, it was like she didn''t want to have a baby, and she didn''t mention it anymore. She didn''t take it seriously at that time. It''s really not something you can have if you want to have a baby, So she felt let it be.


    I didn''t expect that later, Yang Qian began to practice crazily and pushed again and again about giving birth to children. At this time, the two babies have found women''s tickets. This has no meaning of regeneration. Although people today may be far apart because of practice, their sons and grandchildren are born together, It still makes people feel strange, okay.


    Well, that''s why they haven''t come out of the habitual thoughts of humans and ordinary humans. In fact, they are ordinary humans. This kind of thing also appears. It''s nothing strange.


    "Yes, I didn''t see that I was pregnant." Yang Xi said without looking back. She hasn''t gone out recently. She has been planting flowers and trees at home. She doesn''t feel anything at all, but now it''s different. When she is pregnant with a child, she will go out for a walk in addition to these. Even if she has already gone away in the morning.


    "Are you pregnant?" Lin Qing didn''t expect that this one was pregnant. He thought that his two sons had women''s tickets and didn''t mean to get married. He didn''t have to worry about his son and grandson.


    The result was naturally unsatisfactory. When they came home, the two boys came back and admitted their mistakes. Because they didn''t pay attention for the moment, the female ticket was pregnant and confessed. In fact, there have been female ticket exchanges for more than 20 years.


    "..." Yang Qian thought the future picture was too beautiful for her to dare to see.


    When Yang Qian was pregnant in October, before she had a rest after giving birth in the hospital, she heard that her two daughters-in-law had already given birth, and she would feel embarrassed and divine. Although she said that she no longer had to confine because of her powers, Zhong''s mother was still worried and would stew soup for three people every day. Yang Qian didn''t have any opinion, They drank it directly, but the other two granddaughters-in-law didn''t drink it, so they let their husband drink it directly.


    The result was naturally known by Zhong''s mother. She began to hate sun''s daughter-in-law and began to hate Yang Qian. However, sun''s daughter-in-law didn''t have a good temper like Yang Qian, so the family was always in dire straits. Yang Qian didn''t speak. Anyway, she didn''t have anything to do with her. Just one day, the two daughters-in-law poured out the food directly.


    "Pick it up and eat it." this was the first time Yang Qian was angry. She thought the two people could make any noise, but she couldn''t waste food. It was really precious for those young sand animals, but they poured it out directly. It was really a little too much.


    The two daughters-in-law stared wide, but when they thought of what their husband had said and knew that their mother''s words must be heard, they sat there honestly to eat and stopped making noise. Now the house was quiet.


    Never again.